(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Hitlers Table Talk"

HITLER'S 
TABLE TALK 



1941-1944 




I 



Mn WITH A NEW 

TREVOR-ROPER 



HITLER'S TABLE TALK, 

1941-1944 

His Private Conversations 



HITLER'S TABLE TALK 

1941-1944 

His Private Conversations 



Translated by 

Norman Cameron and R.H. Stevens 

Introduced and with a new Preface by 

H.R. Trevor-Roper 



® 



enigma 
books 



NEW YORK CITY 



Hitler's Table Talk 1941-1944 
Introduction and Preface by Hugh Trevor-Roper 

Copyright © Enigma Books 2000 

First pubUshed in Great Britain 

by Weidenfeld & Nicolson Ltd, London 

a division of the Orion Publishing Company 

Introductory Essay The Mind of Hitler' 
and Preface © 2000 by H.R. Trevor-Roper 

Enghsh translation copyright © 1953 
by Weidenfeld and Nicolson 

The moral right of H.R. Trevor-Roper to be identified 

as the author of the introductory essay 'The Mind of Hitler' 

and the Preface has been asserted by him in accordance with 

the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988. 

All rights reserved under International 

and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. 

Pubhshed in the United States by Enigma Books, Inc. 

580 Eighth Avenue, New York, NY 10018 

www.enigmabooks.com 

Second Printing 

Printed and bound in Canada 

ISBN 1-929631-05-7 



CONTENTS 

INTRODUCTION BY H. R. TREVOR-ROPER 

Preface to third edition vii 

The Mind of Adolf Hitler xi 

PART ONE 

1941 5th July — 3 1st December i 

PART TWO 

1942 1st January — 5th February 161 

PART THREE 

1942 6th February— 7th September 297 

PART FOUR 

1943 13thJune— 24th June 701 

PART FIVE 

1944 13th March— 29th-30th November 713 

INDEX 723 



PART ONE 

1941 
5th July — 31st December 



I Saturday, 5th July 1941 

Aryans and Russians — Necessity of the mailed fist in 
Russia — Deterioration of soil. 

What we need is a collective view of people's wish to live and 
manner of living. 

We must distinguish between the Fascist popular movement 
and the popular movement in Russia. The Fascist movement is 
a spontaneous return to the traditions of ancient Rome. The 
Russian movement has an essential tendency towards anarchy. 

By instinct, the Russian does not incline towards a higher 
form of society. Certain peoples can live in such a way that 
with them a collection of family units does not make a whole; 
and although Russia has set up a social system which, judged 
by Western standards, qualifies for the designation " State ", it 
is not, in fact, a system which is either congenial or natural to her. 

It is true that, in a sense, every product of human culture, 
every work gifted with beauty can be born only of the effect of 
the constraint which we call education. 

The Aryan peoples are peoples who are particularly active. 
A man like Kriimel works from morning to night; such-and- 
such another person never stops thinking. In the same way, the 
Italian is as diligent as an ant (bienenfleissig). In the eyes of the 
Russian, the principal support of civilisation is vodka. His ideal 
consists in never doing anything but the indispensable. Our con- 
ception ofwork (work, and then more of it!) is one that he sub- 
mits to as if it were a real curse. 

It is doubtful whether anything at all can be done in Russia 
without the help of the Orthodox priest. It's the priest who has 
been able to reconcile the Russian to the fatal necessity ofwork 
— by promising him more happiness in another world. 

The Russian will never make up his mind to work except 
under compulsion from outside, for he is incapable of organising 
himself. And if, despite everything, he is apt to have organisa- 
tion thrust upon him, that is thanks to the drop of Aryan blood 
in his veins. It's only because of this drop that the Russian 
people has created something and possesses an organised State, 

It takes energy to rule Russia. The corollary is that, the 



4 COAL AND PETROLEUM RESERVES 

tougher a country's regime, the more appropriate it is that 
equity and justice should be practised there. The horse that is 
not kept constantly under control forgets in the wink of an eye 
the rudiments of training that have been inculcated into it. In 
the same way, with the Russian, there is an instinctive force that 
invariably leads him back to the state of nature. People some- 
times quote the case of the horses that escaped from a ranch in 
America, and by some ten years later had formed huge herds of 
wild horses. It is so easy for an animal to go back to its origins ! 
For the Russian, the return to the state of nature is a return to 
primitive forms of life. The family exists, the female looks after 
her children, like the female of the hare, with all the feelings 
of a mother. But the Russian doesn't want anything more. His 
reaction against the constraint of the organised State (which is 
always a constraint, since it limits the liberty of the individual) is 
brutal and savage, like all feminine reactions. When he collapses 
and should yield, the Russian bursts into lamentations. This will 
to return to the state of nature is exhibited in his revolutions. 
For the Russian, the typical form of revolution is nihihsm. 

I think there's still petroleum in thousands of places. As for 
coal, we know we're reducing the natural reserves, and that in 
so doing we are creating gaps in the sub-soil. But as for 
petroleum, it may be that the lakes from which we are drawing 
are constantly renewed from invisible reservoirs. 

Without doubt, man is the most dangerous microbe imagin- 
able. He exploits the ground beneath his feet without ever 
asking whether he is disposing thus of products that would per- 
haps be indispensable to the life of other regions. If one 
examined the problem closely, one would probably find here 
the origin of the catastrophes that occur periodically in the 
earth's surface. 

2 Night of 5th-6th July 1941, 11.30 p.m.-i.so a.m. 

The shortening of space by roads — The frontier of the 
Urals — Moscow must disappear — The treasures of the 

Hermitage. 

The beauties of the Crimea, which we shall make accessible 
by means of an autobahn — for us Germans, that will be our 



HOLIDAYS IN THE NEW EUROPE 5 

Riviera. Crete is scorching and dry. Cyprus would be lovely, 
but we can reach the Crimea by road. Along that road lies 
Kiev! And Croatia, too, a tourists' paradise for us. I expect 
that after the war there will be a great upsurge of rejoicing. 

Better than the railway, which has something impersonal 
about it, it's the road that will bring peoples together. What 
progress in the direction of the New Europe! Just as the auto- 
bahn has caused the inner frontiers of Germany to disappear, 
so it will abohsh the frontiers of the countries of Europe. 

To those who ask me whether it will be enough to reach the 
Urals as a frontier, I reply that for the present it is enough for 
the frontier to be drawn back as far as that. What matters is 
that Bolshevism must be exterminated. In case of necessity, we 
shall renew our advance wherever a new centre of resistance is 
formed. Moscow, as the centre of the doctrine, must disappear 
from the earth's surface, as soon as its riches have been brought 
to shelter. There's no question of our collaborating with the 
Muscovite proletariat. Anyhow, St. Petersburg, as a city, is 
incomparably more beautiful than Moscow. 

Probably the treasures of the Hermitage have not been 
stored at the Kremlin, as they were during the first World War, 
but in the country-houses — unless they've been shifted to the 
cities east of Moscow, or still further by river. 



3 Night of 1 1 th-12th July 1941 

The natural piety of man — Russian atheists know how to 
die — No atheistical education. 

I think the man who contemplates the universe with his eyes 
wide open is the man with the greatest amount of natural piety: 
not in the rehgious sense, but in the sense of an intimate 
harmony with things. 

At the end of the last century the progress of science and 
technique led liberalism astray into proclaiming man's mastery 
of nature, and announcing that he would soon have dominion 
over space. But a simple storm is enough — and everything 
collapses like a pack of cards! 

In any case, we shall learn to become familiar with the laws 
by which life is governed, and acquaintance with the laws of 



THE NATURE OF GOD 

nature will guide us on the path of progress. As for the why of 
these laws, we shall never know anything about it. A thing is so, 
and our understanding cannot conceive of other schemes. 

Man has discovered in nature the wonderful notion of that 
all-mighty being whose law he worships. 

Fundamentally in everyone there is the feeling for this all- 
mighty, which we call God (that is to say, the dominion of 
natural laws throughout the whole universe). The priests, who 
have always succeeded in exploiting this feehng, threaten 
punishments for the man who refuses to accept the creed they 
impose. 

When one provokes in a child a fear of the dark, one awakens 
in him a feeling of atavistic dread. Thus this child will be ruled 
all his life by this dread, whereas another child, who has been 
intelligently brought up, will be free of it. 

It's said that every man needs a refuge where he can find 
consolation and help in unhappiness. I don't believe it! If 
humanity follows that path, it's solely a matter of tradition and 
habit. That's a lesson, by the way, that can be drawn from the 
Bolshevik front. The Russians have no God, and that doesn't 
prevent them from being able to face death. 

We don't want to educate anyone in atheism. 

4 Nightofiith-isthJuly 1941 

National Socialism and religion cannot exist together — No 
persecution of religions, let them wither of themselves — 
Bolshevism, the illegitimate child of Christianity — Origin of 
the Spartan gruel — The Latvian morons — Stalin, one of 
history's most remarkable figures. 

When National Socialism has ruled long enough, it will no 
longer be possible to conceive of a form of life different from 
ours. 

In the long run. National Socialism and rehgion will no 
longer be able to exist together. 

On a question from C. S., whether this antagonism might mean a 
war, the Fuehrer continued: 

No, it does not mean a war. The ideal solution would be to 
leave the religions to devour themselves, without persecutions. 



CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, ROMAN EMPIRE J 

But in that case we must not replace the Church by something 
equivalent. That would be terrifying ! It goes without saying 
that the whole thing needs a lot of thought. Everything will 
occur in due time. It is a simple question of honesty, that's what 
it will finally boil down to. 

In England, the status of the individual in relation to the 
Church is governed by considerations of State. In America, it's 
all purely a matter of conformism. 

The German people's especial quality is patience; and it's the 
only one of the peoples capable of undertaking a revolution in 
this sphere. It could do it, if only for the reason that only the 
German people has made moral law the governing principle of 
action. 

The heaviest blow that ever struck humanity was the coming 
of Christianity. Bolshevism is Christianity's illegitimate child. 
Both are inventions of the Jew. The deliberate lie in the matter 
of religion was introduced into the world by Christianity. 
Bolshevism practises a lie of the same nature, when it claims to 
bring liberty to men, whereas in reality it seeks only to enslave 
them. In the ancient world, the relations between men and 
gods were founded on an instinctive respect. It was a world en- 
hghtened by the idea of tolerance. Christianity was the first 
creed in the world to exterminate its adversaries in the name of 
love. Its key-note is intolerance. 

Without Christianity, we should not have had Islam. The 
Roman Empire, under Germanic influence, would have 
developed in the direction ofworld-domination, and humanity 
would not have extinguished fifteen centuries of civihsation at a 
single stroke. 

Let it not be said that Christianity brought man the life of 
the soul, for that evolution was in the natural order of things. 

The result of the collapse of the Roman Empire was a night 
that lasted for centuries. 

The Romans had no dislike of the Germans. This is shown by 
the mere fact that blond hair was fashionable with them. 
Amongst the Goths there were many men with dark hair. 

The Italian, Spanish, French and English dialects were 
created by mixtures of local languages with the linguistic 



8 STALIN'S BUREAUCRATIC GOVERNMENT 

elements imported by the migrant peoples. At first they were 
mere vernaculars, until a poet was found who forged the 
nation's language. It takes five or six centuries for a language 
to be born. 

The conqueror of a country is forced to adapt himself to the 
local language. That is why language is not the immovable 
monument on which a people's characteristics are inscribed. A 
people's way of eating, for example, is racially more typical — 
for every man remains persuaded in his heart that his mother is 
the best cook. When I tasted the soup of the people of Schleswig- 
Holstein, it occurred to me that the gruel of the Spartans 
cannot have been very different. In the time of the great 
migrations, the tribes were the product of ceaseless mixtures. 
The men who arrived in the South were not the same as those 
who went away. One can imagine two hundred young 
Friesians setting out for the South, like a tank setting out 
across country, and carrying with them men belonging to other 
tribes. The Groats are certainly more Germanic than Slav. 
The Esthonians, too, have a lot of Germanic blood. 

The Esthonians are the ehte of the Baltic peoples. Then 
come the Lithuanians, and lastly the Latvians. Stalin used 
Latvians for the executions which the Russians found disgusting. 
They're the same people who used to have thejob of executioners 
in the old empire of the Tsars. 

Stalin is one of the most extraordinary figures in world 
history. He began as a small clerk, and he has never stopped 
being a clerk. Stalin owes nothing to rhetoric. He governs 
from his office, thanks to a bureaucracy that obeys his every nod 
and gesture. 

It's striking that Russian propaganda, in the criticisms it 
makes of us, always holds itself within certain limits. Stalin, 
that cunning Caucasian, is apparently quite ready to abandon 
European Russia, if he thinks that a failure to solve her problems 
would cause him to lose everything. Let nobody think Stalin 
might reconquer Europe from the Urals! It is as if I were in- 
stalled in Slovakia, and could set out from there and reconquer 
the Reich. This is the catastrophe that will cause the loss of the 
Soviet Empire. 



LUTHER, DANTE AND MUSSOLINI 



5 Night of 21st-22nd July 1941 

Gratitude to the Jesuits — Protestant fanaticism — Similari- 
ties between Germany and Italy — Dante and Luther — The 
Duce is one of the Caesars — The march on Rome — a turning- 
point in history — Delightful Itahan towns — Rome and Paris. 

When all's said, we should be grateful to the Jesuits. Who 
knows if, but for them, we might have abandoned Gothic 
architecture for the light, airy, bright architecture of the 
Counter-Reformation? In the face of Luther's efforts to lead an 
upper clergy that had acquired profane habits back to mys- 
ticism, the Jesuits restored to the world the joy of the senses. 

It's certain that Luther had no desire to mould humanity to 
the letter of the Scriptures. He has a whole series of reflections 
in which he clearly sets himself against the Bible. He recognises 
that it contains a lot of bad things. 

Fanaticism is a matter of climate — for Protestantism, too, has 
burnt its witches. Nothing ofthat sort in Italy, The Southerner 
has a lighter attitude towards matters of faith. The Frenchman 
has personally an easy way of behaving in his churches. With 
us, it's enough not to kneel to attract attention. 

But Luther had the merit of rising against the Pope and the 
organisation of the Church. It was the first of the great revolu- 
tions. And thanks to his translation of the Bible, Luther re- 
placed our dialects by the great German language! 

It's remarkable to observe the resemblances between the 
evolution of Germany and that of Italy. The creators of the 
language, Dante and Luther, rose against the oecumenical 
desires of the papacy. 

Each of the two nations was led to unity, against the dynastic 
interests, by one man. They achieved their unity against the will 
of the Pope. 

I must say, I always enjoy meeting the Duce. He's a great 
personahty. It's curious to think that, at the same period as 
myself, he was working in the building trade in Germany. Our 
programme was worked out in 1919, and at that time I knew 
nothing about him. Our doctrines are based on the foundations 



lO ART TREASURES IN EUROPEAN CITIES 

proper to each of them, but every man's way of thinking is a 
result. Don't suppose that events in Italy had no influence on 
us. The brown shirt would probably not have existed without 
the black shirt. The march on Rome, in 1922, was one of the 
turning-points of history. The mere fact that anything of the 
sort could be attempted, and could succeed, gave us an im- 
petus. A few weeks after the march on Rome, I was received by 
the Minister Schweyer. That would never have happened 
otherwise. 

If Mussolini had been outdistanced by Marxism, I don't 
know whether we could have succeeded in holding out. At that 
period National Socialism was a very fragile growth. 

If the Duce were to die, it would be a great misfortune for 
Italy. As I walked with him in the gardens of the Villa Bor- 
ghese, I could easily compare his profile with that of the Roman 
busts, and I realised he was one of the Caesars. There's no 
doubt at all that Mussolini is the heir of the great men of that 
period. 

Despite their weaknesses, the Italians have so many qualities 
that make us like them. 

Italy is the country where intelligence created the notion of 
the State. The Roman Empire is a great political creation, the 
greatest of all. 

The Italian people's musical sense, its liking for harmonious 
proportions, the beauty of its race! The Renaissance was the 
dawn of a new era, in which Aryan man found himself anew. 
There's also our own past on Italian soil. A man who is in- 
different to history is a man without hearing, without sight. 
Such a man can live, of course — but what a life? 

The magic of Florence and Rome, of Ravenna, Siena, 
Perugia! Tuscany and Umbria, how lovely they are! 

The smallest palazzo in Florence or Rome is worth more than 
all Windsor Castle. If the English destroy anything in Florence 
or Rome, it will be a crime. In Moscow, it wouldn't do any 
great harm; nor in Berlin, unfortunately. 

I've seen Rome and Paris, and I must say that Paris, with the 
exception of the Arc de Triomphe, has nothing on the scale of 
the Coliseum, or the Castle of San Angelo, or St. Peter's. These 
monuments, which are the product of a collective effort, have 



WISH TO WANDER AS PAINTER IN ITALY 11 

ceased to be on the scale of the individual. There's something 
queer about the Paris buildings, whether it's those bull's-eye 
windows, so badly proportioned, or those gables that obliterate 
whole fa9ades. If I compare the Pantheon in Rome with the 
Pantheon in Paris, what a poor building — and what sculptures ! 
What I saw in Paris has disappeared from my memory : Rome 
really seized hold of me. 

When the Duce came to Berlin, we gave him a magnificent 
reception. But our journey in Italy, that was something else! 
The reception when we arrived, with all the ceremonial. The 
visit to the Quirinal. 

Naples, apart from the castle, might be anywhere in South 
America. But there's always the courtyard of the royal palace. 
What nobility of proportions ! 

My dearest wish would be to be able to wander about in Italy 
as an unknown painter. 



6 Night of the 22nd-23rd July 1941 

British arrogance — The birth of German industry — Trade 
competition with Britain — Steps towards a durable under- 
standing between Germany and Britain — Dearth of 
philosophic and artistic sense of the British. 

The Englishman is superior to the German in one respect — 
that of pride. Only the man who knows how to give orders has 
pride. 

Everywhere in the world, Germans are working without get- 
ting the wages they deserve. Their abilities are recognised, but 
the fact that they live solely by their work makes them an object 
of contempt to the people whom they enrich. 

That's the reason why, in the period just before the first 
World War, the German got so little sympathy in the Anglo- 
Saxon world. 

Around 1870 we had a huge excess population, with the 
result that every year between two and three hundred thousand 
of our people had to make up their minds to emigrate. The 
remedy for this state of affairs would have been to incorporate 
them in the labour cycle. The only form of production that 
could be considered was that of the German primary materials 



12 FRIENDSHIP WITH ENGLAND 

— coal and steel. In this field, the needs of the market had until 
then been covered by England. The English demanded the 
best, and paid high prices to get it. In these conditions, anyone 
who wants nevertheless to do business has only one solution — to 
ask lower prices. 

Our desperation for work enabled us to produce cheap, mass- 
produced articles that could nevertheless compete with English 
goods on the quality level. We were beginners, and did not 
know all the secrets of manufacture. Thus it was that during the 
'eighties, at a World Exhibition in Philadelphia, German pro- 
duction was called "shoddy". Nevertheless, with time, we were 
able to out-class Enghsh work in three sectors of production : 
the chemical industry (especially as regards pharmaceutical 
products, the manufacture of dyes and, just before the first 
World War, the extraction of nitrogen from the air) ; the pro- 
duction of electrical apparatus; and the production of optical 
instruments. 

England felt this competition so keenly that she reacted with 
all her strength. But neither her attempts at tariff protection, 
nor certain international agreements, nor the compulsory use of 
the phrase "Made in Germany" as a label for our goods, made 
any difference at all. 

For the Enghsh, the ideal existence was represented in the 
society of the Victorian age. At that time England had at her 
service the countless millions of her colonial Empire, together 
with her own thirty-five million inhabitants. On top of that, a 
million bourgeois — and, to crown the lot, thousands of gentlefolk 
who, without trouble to themselves, reaped the fruit of other 
people's toil. For this ruling caste, Germany's appearance on the 
scene was a disaster. As soon as we started our economic ascent, 
England's doom was sealed. It is quite certain that in future 
England's Empire won't be able to exist without the support of 
Germany. 

I believe that the end of this war will mark the beginning of a 
durable friendship with England. But first we must give her 
the k.o. — for only so can we live at peace with her, and the 
Englishman can only respect someone who has first knocked 
him out. 

The memory of 1918 must be obliterated. 



VALUE OF SS ON THE HOME FRONT 13 

G. D. asked the Fuehrer whether Germany wasfortified against the 
dangers of over-easy living, which were threatening to be the ruin of 
England. 

Yes, and that's why I pay attention to the arts. Amongst the 
English, culture, like sport, is a privilege of good society. Just 
imagine, in no country is Shakespeare so badly acted as in 
England. They love music, but their love is not returned! 
Besides, they have no thinker of genius. What does the National 
Gallery mean there, to the mass of the people? It's like their 
social reform. It wasn't called for, like German reform, by the 
needs of conscience, but solely by reasons of State. 

At Bayreuth one meets more Frenchmen than Englishmen. 
Quote me the example of a single theatre in England where 
work is done that compares with the work we do in hundreds of 
theatres. 

But I've met a lot of Englishmen and Englishwomen whom I 
respect. Let's not think too much about those whom we know, 
with whom we've had those deceptive official dealings — they're 
not men. Despite everything, it's only with the people that we 
can associate. 

7 Night of 24th-25th July 1941 

The qualities of the German soldier — SS losses pay 
dividends — Weaknesses of the German High Command 

in 1914-18. 

I can say that I've never doubted the qualities of the German 
soldier — which is more than I can say even of some of the chiefs 
of the Wehrmacht. 

The German army is technically the most perfect in the 
world ; and the German soldier, in a moment of crisis, is safer 
and sounder than any other soldier. I'm truly happy that it has 
been granted to me to see, in iny lifetime, the German soldier 
rewarded by Providence. For an elite force, like our SS, it's 
great luck to have suffered comparatively heavy losses. In this 
way, it's assured of the necessary prestige to intervene, if need 
be, on the home front — which, of course, won't be necessary. 
But it's good to know that one disposes of a force that could 
show itself capable of doing so, on occasion. 



14 RUMANIA. BRITISH-US RIVALRIES 

It's marvellous to see how our Gauleiters are everywhere in 
the breach. 

I cannot tell you how greatly I suffered, during the Great 
War, from the weaknesses of our command. In a military sense 
we were not at all clever, and in a political sense we were so 
clumsy that I had a constant longing to intervene. If I'd been 
Reich Chancellor at the period, in three months' time I'd have 
cut the throat of all obstruction, and I'd have reasserted our 
power. 

If I were twenty to twenty-five years younger, I'd be in the 
front line. I passionately loved soldiering. 



8 Friday, 25th July 1941, midday 
Rumania must become an agricultural country. 

Rumania would do well to give up, as far as possible, the idea 
of having her own industry. She would direct the wealth of her 
soil, and especially her wheat, towards the German market. 
She would receive from us, in exchange, the manufactured 
goods she needs. Bessarabia is a real granary. Thus the 
Rumanian proletariat, which is contaminated by Bolshevism, 
would disappear, and the country would never lack anything. 
I must own that King Carol has worked in that direction. 

9 Friday, 25th July 1941, evening 

Anglo-American rivalries. 

England and America will one day have a war with one 
another, which will be waged with the greatest hatred imagin- 
able. One of the two countries will have to disappear. 



10 Saturday, 26th July 1941, night 

Monarchy is doomed. 

The people needs a point upon which everybody's thoughts 
converge, an idol. A people that possesses a sovereign of the 
stature of Frederick the Great can think itself happy; but if 



LESSON OF BRITISH RULE IN INDIA 15 

he's just an average monarch, it's better to have a republic. 
Notice that when the institution of monarchy has been 
abolished in a country — see France and Yugoslavia to-day! — 
thenceforward the institution is given over to ridicule, and can 
never again assert itself. 

I am tempted to believe that the same thing will happen with 
the Church. Both are institutions that naturally developed in 
the direction of ceremonial and solemnity. But all that 
apparatus no longer means anything when the power that lay 
beneath it has disappeared. 



II Sunday, aythJuly 1941, evening 

Old and young nations — Never again a military power in 

the East — British domination in India — No education for 

illiterate Russians — Colonisation of the Ukraine — The 

soldier-peasants. 

It is striking to observe to what a degree a people's place in 
the world is a function of its age. A young nation is compelled 
to constant successes. An old nation can allow itself continual 
set-backs. Germany and England. 

We must take care to prevent a military power from ever 
again establishing itself on this side of the Urals, for our neigh- 
bours to the West would always be alhed with our neighbours to 
the East. That's how the French once made common cause with 
the Turks, and now the Enghsh are behaving in the same 
fashion with the Soviets. When I say, on this side of the Urals, 
I mean a line running two or three hundred kilometres east of 
the Urals. 

It should be possible for us to control this region to the East 
with two hundred and fifty thousand men plus a cadre Of good 
administrators. Let's learn from the English, who, with two 
hundred and fifty thousand men in all, including fifty thousand 
soldiers, govern four hundred million Indians. This space in 
Russia must always be dominated by Germans. 

Nothing would be a worse mistake on our part than to seek to 
educate the masses there. It is to our interest that the people 
should know just enough to recognise the signs on the roads. 
At present they can't read, and they ought to stay like that. 



16 COLONISATION OF RUSSIA AND BALTIC STATES 

But they must be allowed to live decently, of course, and that's 
also to our interest. 

We'll take the southern part of the Ukraine, especially the 
Crimea, and make it an exclusively German colony. There'll be 
no harm in pushing out the population that's there now. The 
German colonist will be the soldier-peasant, and for that I'll 
take professional soldiers, whatever their line may have been 
previously. In this way we shall dispose, moreover, of a body of 
courageous N.G.O.'s, whenever we need them. In future we 
shall have a standing army of a million and a half to two million 
men. With the discharge of soldiers after twelve years of 
service, we shall have thirty to forty thousand men to do what 
we like with every year. For those of them who are sons of 
peasants, the Reich will put at their disposal a completely 
equipped farm. The soil costs us nothing, we have only the 
house to build. The peasant's son will already have paid for it 
by his twelve years' service. During the last two years he will 
already be equipping himself for agriculture. One single con- 
dition will be imposed upon him: that he may not marry a 
townswoman, but a countrywoman who, as far as possible, will 
not have begun to live in a town with him. These soldier- 
peasants will be given arms, so that at the slightest danger they 
can be at their posts when we summon them. That's how the 
ancient Austria used to keep its Eastern peoples under control. 
By the same token, the soldier-peasant will make a perfect school- 
teacher. The N.C.O. is an ideal teacher for the little country- 
boy. In any case, this N.C.O. will make a better teacher than 
our present teacher will make an officer ! 

Thus we shall again find in the countryside the blessing of 
numerous families. Whereas the present law of rural inheritance 
dispossesses the younger sons, in future every peasant's son will 
be sure of having his patch of ground. And thirty to forty 
thousand peasants a year — that's enormous ! 

In the Baltic States, we'll be able to accept as colonists some 
Dutch, some Norwegians — and even, by individual arrange- 
ment, some Swedes. 



NATIONAL SOCIALIST THEORY 17 

12 Night of 2 7th-28th July 1941 

Primary importance of Eastern Europe — Use everything 
regardless of its origin — The role of the chosen. 

It's in man's nature to act through his descendants. Some 
people think only of their family and house. Others are more 
far-sighted. For my part, I must say that when I meet children, 
I think of them as if they were my own. They all belong to 
me. 

The reason why I'm not worrying about the struggle on the 
Eastern Front is that everything that happens there is develop- 
ing in the way that I've always thought desirable. At the out- 
break of the first World War, many people thought we ought to 
look towards the mineral riches of the West, the raw materials 
of the colonies, and the gold. For my part, I always thought 
that having the sun in the East was the essential thing for us, 
and to-day I have no reason to modify my point of view. 

At the beginning of our movement, I acted above all by 
intuition. During my imprisonment I had time to provide my 
philosophy with a natural, historical foundation. From their 
own point ofview, the rulers of the day made a miscalculation in 
locking me up. They would have been far wiser to let me make 
speeches all the time, without giving me any respite! 

The National Socialist theory is to make use of all forces, 
wherever they may come from. I realise that the families that 
have dedicated themselves for generations to the service of the 
State contain good elements, and that the Bolsheviks made a 
mistake, in their over-eagemess, in exterminating the intelli- 
gentsia. But it is intolerable that the members of a class should 
suppose that they alone are competent to hold certain functions. 

The work that everybody is called on to supply cannot be 
judged by its objective value. Everyone has only one duty: to 
take trouble. Whoever does this duty becomes, by doing so, in- 
dispensable to the community — whether it is something that only 
he can do, or that's within the capacities of anyone. Otherwise 
the man who achieves something important, the effect of which 
can be felt for decades, or even for centuries, would have a right 
to puff himself up and despise the man who sweeps the streets. 

The example set by the English aristocracy — in wishing the 



18 WEHRMACHT MORE ELASTIC THAN ADMINISTRATION 

eldest son of a family to be the only heir to the title — is quite 
reasonable. Thus the younger sons go back to the people, and 
the family retains its economic power whilst at the same time 
keeping its bonds with the people. 

When somebody remarks, with an air of sorrowful sympathy, 
that such-and-such an outcast from an ancient family is a use- 
less creature, a tramp, a failure — very good! It's right that a 
healthy family should eject one of its members who has become 
unworthy of it. The error would be precisely to allow the 
failure to continue to be privileged. 

It goes without saying that only a planned economy can 
make intelligent use oiall a people's strength. 

Darre has done two good things : the law of agrarian inheri- 
tance, and the regulation of markets. 

If in future we obtain the primary materials that the shortage 
has compelled us to replace by synthetic products — a thing we 
could do, thanks to our scientific researches and our superior 
technique — that will be no reason to stop producing these 
synthetic products. 

13 Night of lst-2nd August 1941 

Bureaucracy — The value of intelligent disobedience — A 
continent to be ruled — A dominant race. 

I am often urged to say something in praise of bureaucracy — I 
can't do it. 

It's certain that we have a clean, incorruptible administra- 
tion, but it's also too punctilious. It's over-organised, and, at 
least in certain sectors, it's overloaded. Its principal fault is that 
nobody in it is seeking for success, and that it includes too many 
people without responsibility. Our functionaries fear initiative 
worse than anything else — and what a way they have of behaving 
as if they were nailed to their office chairs ! We have much 
more elasticity in the army, with the exception of one sector of 
the Wehrmacht, than in these civihan sectors. And that 
although the salaries are often inadequate ! 

Their fixed idea is that legislation should be the same for the 
whole Reich. Why not a different regulation for each part of the 
Reich? They imagine that it's better to have a regulation which 



AIMS OF COLONISATION ig 

is bad, but uniform, rather than a good regulation that would take 
account of particular circumstances. What matters for them is 
simply that the higher bosses should have a comprehensive view of 
the activity of the administration, and should pull all the strings. 

The Wehrmacht gives its highest distinction to the man who, 
acting against orders, saves a situation by his discernment and 
decisiveness. In the administration, the fact of not carrying out an 
order makes a man liable to the most severepenalty. The adminis- 
tration ignores the exception. That is why it lacks the courage 
whichisindispensabletothosewho are to assume responsibilities. 

One favourable circumstance, in view of the changes of 
method that are called for, is that we are going to have a con- 
tinent to rule. When that happens, the different positions of the 
sun will bar us from uniformity ! 

In many places, we shall have to control immense regions 
with a handful of men. Thus the police there will have to be 
constantly on the alert. What a chance for men from the Party ! 

We must pay the price for our experiences, of course. Mis- 
takes are inevitable, but what difference do they make if in ten 
years I can be told that Danzig, Alsace and Lorraine are now 
German ! What will it matter then if it can be added that three 
or four mistakes have been made at Golmar, and five or six in 
other places? Let's take the responsibilities for these mistakes, 
and save the provinces ! In ten years we'll have formed an elite, 
of whom we'll know that we can count on them whenever there 
are new difficulties to master. 

We'll produce from it all a new type of man, a race ofrulers, 
a breed ofviceroys. Of course, there'll be no question of using 
people like that in the West ! 



14 and August 1941, midday 

Plutocracy and the Saxon proletariat — An incredibly stupid 

bourgeoisie — The Kaiser and the working people — 

Bismarck was right — A hit at some Communists. 

There's nothing astonishing about the fact that Communism 
had its strongest bastion in Saxony, or that it took us time to win 
over the Saxon workers to our side. Nor is it astonishing that 
they are now counted amongst our most loyal supporters. The 



20 BOURGEOISIE, SOCIAL DEMOCRATS, COMMUNISTS 

Saxon bourgeoisie was incredibly narrow-minded. These 
people insisted that we were mere Communists. Anyone who 
proclaims the right to social equahty for the masses is a Bolshevik ! 
The way in which they exploited the home worker was un- 
imaginable. It's a real crime to have turned the Saxon workers 
into proletarians. There was a ruling plutocracy in those parts 
comparable to what still exists to-day in England. Recruiting 
for the Wehrmacht enabled us to observe the progressive lower- 
ing of the quality of the human material in this region. I don't 
blame the small man for turning Communist; but I blame the 
intellectual who did nothing but exploit other people's poverty 
for other ends. When one thinks ofthat riff-raff of a bourgeoisie, 
even to-day one sees red. 

The masses followed the only course possible. The worker 
took no part in national hfe. When a monument was unveiled 
to the memory of Bismarck, or when a ship was launched, no 
delegation of workers was ever invited — only the frock-coats and 
uniforms. For me, the top hat is the signature of the bourgeois. 
I sometimes entertain myself by rummaging through old back- 
numbers of the Woche. I have a collection of them. It's truly 
instructive to plunge one's nose in them. At the launching of a 
ship, nothing but top-hats, even after the revolution! The 
people were invited to such festivities only as stage extras. The 
Kaiser received a delegation of workersJM^^? once. He gave them 
a fine scolding, threatening simply to withdraw the Imperial 
favour from them! At their local meetings, I suppose the 
delegates had plenty of time in which to draw their conclusions 
from the Imperial speech. When war came, the harm had been 
done, and it was too late to go into reverse. Moreover, people 
were too cowardly to crush Social Democracy. It's what 
Bismarck wanted to do, but with the corollary of good social 
legislation. If they'd followed that path systematically, it 
would have led us to our goal in less than twenty years. 

Thaelmann is the very type of those mediocrities who can't 
act otherwise than as they have acted. He's not as inteUigent as 
Torgler, for example. He's a narrow-minded man. That's why 
I let Torgler go free, whilst I had to keep Thaelmann locked up, 
not in revenge, but to prevent him from being a nuisance. As 
soon as the danger in Russia has been removed, I'll let him go. 



CRITICISM OF LAW AND OF LAWYERS 21 

too. I don't need to lock up the Social Democrats. Indeed, all I 
ever had to fear from them was that they might find some base 
abroad to support their attacks on us. 

Our pact with Russia never implied that we might be led to 
adopt a different attitude towards the danger within. Taken 
by themselves, I find our Communists a thousand times more 
sympathetic than Starhemberg, say. They were sturdy fellows. 
Pity they didn't stay a little longer in Russia. They would have 
come back completely cured. 

15 and August 1941, during dinner 

Lawyers and their potential prey — Corporal punishment — 
Simplification of deterrents. 

In the same way as owners of moors take care, a long time in 
advance, of the game they'll kill in the shooting-season, so 
lawyers take care of the criminal class. 

The greatest vice of our penal system is the exaggerated 
importance attached to a first sentence. Corporal punishment 
would often be much better than a term of imprisonment. In 
prison and in penitentiary establishments, the delinquent is at 
too good a school. The old lags he meets there teach him, first 
that he was stupid to be caught, and secondly to do better next 
time. All that his stay in prison amounts to in the end is only an 
uninterrupted course of instruction in the art of doing wrong. 

(A murder hadjust been committed in Berlin. There was much talk 
of it in the Press, and Schaub asked the Fuehrer how long it would take 
W the case to come up for trial.) 

In such a case, I see no sense in a long trial, with all its 
formalities, to study the question of responsibility or irresponsi- 
bility. In my view, whether responsible or not, the author of 
that crime should disappear. 

16 2nd August 1941, evening 

Origin of the Iron Curtain — National Socialism not for 
export — Cattle, rubber and oil — Paris and Vichy in opposi- 
tion — European task for the Norwegians. 

When Russia barricades herself within her frontiers, it's to 
prevent people from leaving the country and making certain 



22 GOAL AND POWER IN EUROPE 

comparisons. That's why Stalin was obliged to introduce 
Bolshevism into the Baltic countries, so that his army of occupa- 
tion should be deprived of all means of comparison with another 
system. At the beginning that wasn't Stalin's idea at all. 

It's important that we should shape Germany in such a way 
that whoever comes to visit us may be cured of his prejudices 
concerning us. I don't want to force National Sociahsm on 
anybody. If I'm told that some countries want to remain 
democrats — very well, they must remain democrats at all costs ! 
The French, for example, ought to retain their parties. The more 
social-revolutionary parties they have in their midst, the better 
it will be for us. The way we're behaving just now is exactly 
right. Many Frenchmen won't want us to leave Paris, since 
their relations with us have made them suspect in the eyes of the 
Vichy French. Similarly, Vichy perhaps does not take too dim 
a view of our being installed in Paris, since, if we weren't there, 
they would have to beware of revolutionary movements. 

Once the economy has been definitely organised, we shall 
have to see to increasing our livestock. We shall also have to 
devote 100,000 acres to the cultivation of rubber. 

Because of the fault of capitalism, which considers only 
private interests, the exploitation of electricity generated by 
water-power is in Germany only in its infancy. 

The most important hydro -electric installations will have to 
be reserved, in the first place, for the most important consumers 
— for the chemical industry, for example. 

We shall have to use every method of encouraging whatever 
might ensure us the gain of a single kilowatt. Let's not forget 
the old-style mills. If water flows, it's enough to build a dam to 
obtain energy. Coal will disappear one day, but there will 
always be water. It can all be exploited more rationally. One 
can build dams upon dams, and make use of the slightest slopes : 
thus one has a steady yield, and one can build beyond the 
reach of bombing. The new Fischer process is one of the finest 
inventions ever discovered. 

One day Norway wiU have to be the electrical centre of 
Northern Europe. In that way the Norwegians will at last find a 



GERMAN LACK OF POPULARITY 23 

European mission to fulfil. I haven't studied the problem as 
regards Sweden. In Finland, unfortunately, there is nothing to 
be done. 

If all our cities adopted the method used in Munich for pro- 
ducing lighting-gas by recovering it, that would be an enormous 
gain. In Munich 12 per cent of the gas for lighting is obtained 
in this fashion. 

In the Weiserheide the gas comes out of the earth. The town 
ofWels is heated in this way. I should not be surprised if 
petroleum were discovered there one day. 

But the future belongs, surely, to water — to the wind and the 
tides. As a means ofheating, it's probably hydrogen that will be 
chosen. 

17 Nights of Sth-gth and gth-ioth August; 10 a.m. to 
midday, 10 p.m. to midnight, and night of loth-nth 
August 1941 

Unpopularity of the German school-teacher — Organisation 
of the Eastern Territories — Let the Russian population live 
— Europe, a racial entity — Dangers of security — Evacua- 
tion of Germans and expulsion of Jews — A racial policy — 
The Swiss Innkeeper — Battles of attrition — Stalin's chosen 
tactics — Impertinence of the British — The arms of the 

future. 

The basic reason for English pride is India. Four hundred 
years ago the English didn't have this pride. The vast spaces 
over which they spread their rule obhged them to govern 
millions of people — and they kept these multitudes in order by 
granting a few men unlimited power. It would obviously have 
been impossible for them to keep great European areas supplied 
with foodstuffs and other articles ofprime necessity. There was 
therefore no question for them, with a handful of men, to 
regulate life on these new continents. In any case, the Anglicans 
never sustained the slightest effort of a missionary description. 
Thus it was that the Indians never suffered any attack of this 
sort upon their spiritual integrity. 

The German made himself detested everywhere in the world, 
because wherever he showed himself he began to play the 
teacher. It's not a good method of conquest. Every people has 



24 COMPULSORY EDUCATION JUSTIFIED 

its customs, to which it clings, and nobody wants lessons from us. 
The sense of duty, as we understand it, is not known amongst 
the Russians. Why should we try to inculcate this notion into 
them? 

The German colonist ought to live on handsome, spacious 
farms. The German services will be lodged in marvellous 
buildings, the governors in palaces. Beneath the shelter of the 
administrative services, we shall gradually organise all that is 
indispensable to the maintenance of a certain standard of 
hving. Around the city, to a depth of thirty to forty kilometres, 
we shall have a belt of handsome villages connected by the best 
roads. What exists beyond that will be another world, in which 
we mean to let the Russians live as they like. It is merely 
necessary that we should rule them. In the event of a revolu- 
tion, we shall only have to drop a few bombs on their cities, and 
the affair will be liquidated. Once a year we shall lead a troop 
of Kirghizes through the capital of the Reich, in order to strike 
their imaginations with the size of our monuments. 

What India was for England, the territories of Russia will be 
for us. If only I could make the German people understand 
what this space means for our future! Colonies are a pre- 
carious possession, but this ground is safely ours. Europe is 
not a geographic entity, it's a racial entity. We understand now 
why the Chinese shut themselves up behind a wall to protect 
themselves against the eternal attacks oftheMongols. One could 
sometimes wish that a huge wall might protect the new terri- 
tories of the East against the masses of Central Asia; but that's 
contrary to the teachings of history. The fact is that a too great 
feeling of security provokes, in the long run, a relaxation of 
forces. I think the best wall will always be a wall of human 
breasts ! 

If any people has the right to proceed to evacuations, it is 
we, for we've often had to evacuate our own population. Eight 
hundred thousand men had to emigrate from East Prussia 
alone. How humanely sensitive we are is shown by the fact 
that we consider it a maximum of brutality to have liberated 
our country from six hundred thousand Jews. And yet we 
accepted, without recrimination, and as something inevitable, 
the evacuation of our own compatriots ! 



BATTLES OF ANNIHILATION 25 

We must no longer allow Germans to emigrate to America. 
On the contrary, we must attract the Norwegians, the Swedes, 
the Danes and the Dutch into our Eastern territories. They'll 
become members of the German Reich. Our duty is methodic- 
ally to pursue a racial policy. We're compelled to do so, if only 
to combat the degeneration which is beginning to threaten us by 
reason of unions that in a way are consanguineous. 

As for the Swiss, we can use them, at the best, as hotel- 
keepers. 

We have no reason to dry up the marshes. We shall take only 
the best land, the best sites. In the marshy region, we shall 
instal a gigantic plain for manoeuvres, three hundred and fifty 
kilometres by four hundred, making use of the rivers and the 
obstacles nature supplies. 

It goes without saying that it would be a small thing for our 
war-trained divisions to get the upper hand over an Enghsh 
army. England is already in a state of inferiority by reason of 
the fact that she cannot train her troops on her own territory. 
If the Enghsh wanted to open up wide spaces within their own 
frontiers, they'd have to sacrifice too many country-houses. 

World history knows three battles of annihilation : Cannae, 
Sedan and Tannenberg. We can be proud that two of them 
were fought by German armies. To-day we can add to them 
our battles in Poland and the West, and those which we're now 
fighting in the East. 

AU the rest have been battles of pursuit, including Waterloo. 
We have a false picture of the battle of the Teutoberg forest. 
The romanticism of our teachers of history has played its part in 
that. At that period, it was not in fact possible, any more than 
to-day, to fight a battle in a forest. 

As regards the campaign in Russia, there were two con- 
flicting views : one was that Stalin would choose the tactics of 
retreat, as in 1812; the other, that we must expect a desperate 
resistance. I was practically alone in beheving this second 
eventuahty. I told myself that to give up the industrial centres 
of St. Petersburg and Kharkov would be tantamount to a 
surrender, that retreat in these conditions meant annihilation. 



26 RELATIONS WITH TURKEY AND PERSIA 

and that for these reasons Russia would endeavour to hold these 
positions at aU costs. It was on this theory that we began the 
campaign, and the ensuing events have proved me right. 

America, even if she were to set furiously to work for four 
years, would not succeed in replacing the material that the 
Russian army has lost up to the present. 

If America lends her help to England, it is with the secret 
thought of bringing the moment nearer when she will reap her 
inheritance. 

I shall no longer be there to see it, but I rejoice on behalf 
of the German people at the idea that one day we will see 
England and Germany marching together against America. 

Germany and England will know what each of them can 
expect of her partner, and then we shall have found the ally 
whom we need. They have an unexampled cheek, these 
English! It doesn't prevent me from admiring them. In this 
sphere, they still have a lot to teach us. 

If there is anyone who is praying for the success of our arms, 
it must be the Shah of Persia. As soon as we drop in on him, 
he'll have nothing more to fear from England. 

The first thing to do is to conclude a treaty of friendship with 
Turkey, and to leave it to her to guard the Dardanelles. No 
foreign power has any business in that part of the world. 

As regards economic organisation, we are still only at the 
first fruits, and I can imagine how wonderful it will be to have 
the task of organising the economy of Europe. To give only one 
example, what couldn't we gain by successfully recovering the 
vapours produced by the manufacture of gas for lighting — 
vapours that at present are wasted? We could use them for 
warming green-houses, and all winter long we could keep our 
cities supphed with vegetables and fresh fruit. Nothing is 
lovelier than horticulture. 

I believed until now that our army could not exist without 
meat. I've just learnt that the armies of ancient times had re- 
course to meat only in times of scarcity, that the feeding of the 
Roman armies was almost entirely based on cereals. 

If one considers all the creative forces dormant in the 



RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF ARMED SERVICES 2J 

European space (Germany, England, the Nordic countries, 
Italy), what are the American potentialities by comparison? 

England is proud of the will shown by the Dominions to stand 
by the Empire. Doubtless there is something fine about such an 
attitude, but this will holds good only in so far as the central 
power is capable of imposing it. 

The fact that in the new Reich there will be only one army, 
one SS, one administration, will produce an extraordinary 
effect of power. 

In the same way as an old city, enclosed in its ancient walls, 
necessarily has a different structure from that of the new 
districts on the periphery, so we shall have to govern the new 
spaces by other methods than those current in the present Reich. 
It goes without saying that there should be no uniformity 
except in the essential matters. 

As regards Austria, it was the proper solution to destroy the 
centrahsed State, to the detriment of Vienna, and re-establish 
the provinces. In this way innumerable points of friction were 
removed. Each of the Gaue is happy to be its own master. 

The arms of the future? In the first place, the land army, 
then aviation and, in the third place only, the navy. 

Aviation is the youngest arm. In a few years it has made 
remarkable progress, but one can't yet say it has reached the 
apogee of its possibilities. 

The navy, on the contrary, has not changed, so to speak, 
since the first World War. There is something tragic in the fact 
that the battleship, that monument of human ingenuity, has lost 
its entire raison d'etre because of the development of aviation. 
It reminds one of that marvel of technique and art which the 
armament of a knight and his horse — the cuirass and the 
caparison — used to be at the end of the Middle Ages. 

What's more, the construction of a battleship represents the 
value of a thousand bombers — and what a huge amount of 
time! When the silent torpedo has been invented, a hundred 
aircraft wiU mean the death of a cruiser. Now already, no big 
warship can any longer remain in one harbour. 



28 SACRIFICES IN WAR, EUROPEAN ECONOMICS 



18 Night of 19th-aoth August 1941 

The virtues of war — Ten to fifteen million more Germans 
— War and human fecundity — Autocracy in Europe. 

For the good of the German people, we must wish for a war 
every fifteen or twenty years. An army whose sole purpose is to 
preserve peace leads only to playing at soldiers — compare 
Sweden and Switzerland. Or else it constitutes a revolutionary 
danger to its own country. 

If I am reproached with having sacrificed a hundred or two 
thousand men by reason of the war, I can answer that, thanks to 
what I have done, the German nation has gained, up to the 
present, more than two million five hundred thousand human 
beings. If I demand a tenth of this as a sacrifice, nevertheless I 
have given 90 per cent. I hope that in ten years there will 
be from ten to fifteen millions more of us Germans in the 
world. Whether they are men or women, it matters little : I am 
creating conditions favourable to growth. 

Many great men were the sixth or seventh children of their 
family. When such-and-such a man, whom one knows, dies, 
one knows what one has lost. But does one know what one 
loses by the limitation of births? The man killed before he is 
born — that remains the enigma. 

Wars drive the people to proliferation, they teach us not to 
fall into the error of being content with a single child in each 
family. 

It's not tolerable that the life of the peoples of the Continent 
should depend upon England. The Ukraine, and then the 
Volga basin, will one day be the granaries of Europe. We shall 
reap much more than what actually grows from the soil. It 
must not be forgotten that, from the time of the Tsars, Russia, 
with her hundred and seventy million people, has never suffered 
from famine. We shaU also keep Europe supplied with iron. If 
one day Sweden declines to supply any more iron, that's all 
right. We'U get it from Russia. The industry of Belgium wiU be 
able to exchange its products — cheap articles of current con- 



SUPPRESSION OF CRIME AND SABOTAGE 2Q 

sumption — against the grain from those parts. As for the poor 
working-class families of Thuringia and the Harz mountains, 
for example, they'll find vast possibilities there. 

In the regions we occupy in the Ukraine, the population is 
crowding into the churches. I'd see no harm in that if, as is 
the case at present, the Masses were held by old Russian 
peasants. It would be different if they had priests, and as for 
those, we shall have to deliberate whether to let them come 
back. According to a report I've been reading, the Russian 
opposition thinks it can use the clergy as a base of departure for 
Pan-Slav activities. 



19 Night of 14th-15th September 1941 

Criminals in war-time — Attempted assassinations in the 

occupied territories — The habits of the Jurists — A path of 

extreme difficulty. 

The triumph of gangsterdom in 1918 can be explained. 
During four years of war great gaps were formed amongst the 
best of us. And whilst we were at the front, criminality 
flourished at home. Death sentences were very rare, and in 
short aU that needed to be done was to open the gates of the 
prisons when it was necessary to find leaders for the revolu- 
tionary masses. 

I've ordered Himmler, in the event of there some day being 
reason to fear troubles back at home, to liquidate everything he 
finds in the concentration camps. Thus at a stroke the revolu- 
tion would be deprived of its leaders. 

The old Reich knew already how to act with firmness in the 
occupied areas. That's how attempts at sabotage to the railways 
in Belgium were punished by Count von der Goltz. He had all 
the viUages burnt within a radius of several kilometres, after 
having had all the mayors shot, the men imprisoned and the 
women and children evacuated. There were three or four acts 
of violence in all, then nothing more happened. It's true that in 
1918 the population adopted a hostile attitude towards German 
troops going up into the line. I remember a Town Major who 
urged us to continue on our way when we wanted to chastise 



30 LAWYERS' UNDUE LENIENCY 

some blighters who stuck out their tongues at us. The troops 
could easily have settled such incidents, but the lawyers always 
took the side of the population. I can't say how I hate that 
artificial notion of law. 

Nowadays it's the same thing. During the campaign in 
Poland, the lawyers tried to blame the troops because the 
latter had shot sixty civihans in a region where wounded 
soldiers had been massacred. In such a case, a lawyer opens 
legal proceedings against X. His enquiry leads nowhere, of 
course, for nobody has ever seen anything, and if anyone knows 
the guilty man, he'll take good care not to inform against a 
"member of the Resistance". 

Lawyers cannot understand that in exceptional times new 
laws become valid. I shall be interested to know whether they'll 
pass the death sentence on that madman who set fire to the 
Bremen — deliberately, it's said, from a liking for setting things 
alight. I've given instructions for the event of the man's not 
being condemned to death. He's to be shot immediately. 

The prosecutor usually demands the death penalty, but 
the judges, when in doubt, always find extenuating circum- 
stances. Thus, when the law prescribes as penalty either 
death, imprisonment for life, penal servitude or a term of im- 
prisonment, it's usually the last of these penalties that they 
select. 

Nearly two thousand people in Germany disappear every 
year without trace — victims, for the most part, of maniacs or 
sadists. It's known that these latter are generally recidivists — 
but the lawyers take great care to inflict only very light penalties 
on them. And yet these subhuman creatures are the ferment 
that undermines the State! I make no distinction between 
them and the brutes who populate our Russian p.o.w. camps. 

The lawyers generally arrange to throw the responsibility for 
their mildness on the legislator. This time we've opened the 
road for them to extreme harshness. Nevertheless they pro- 
nounce sentences of imprisonment. Responsibihty is what they 
fear, courage is what they lack. 

The amazing thing is that those who do not wish to respect a 
country's laws should nevertheless be allowed to profit by the 
advantages of these laws. 



PREPARATIONS FOR WAR AGAINST RUSSIA 31 

20 17th September 1941, evening, and the night of 

I7th-i8th 

Hazard and the taking of decisions — The attack against 
Russia — The German soldier is the best in the world — 
Junior officers — Antonescu's tactics at Odessa — Success of 
our "mistakes" — No hegemony without possession of the 
Russian spaces — The birth of a world of slaves — No India 
without the British — Anarchy and the Slavs — The Germanic 
race and the conception of State — No University at Kiev — 
The importance of the Pripet Marshes — Germans must 
acquire a sense of Empire. 

The spirit of decision does not mean acting at all costs. The 
spirit of decision consists simply in not hesitating when an 
inner conviction commands you to act. 

Last year I needed great spiritual strength to take the 
decision to attack Bolshevism. 

I had to foresee that Stalin might pass over to the attack in 
the course of 1941. It was therefore necessary to get started 
without delay, in order not to be forestalled — and that wasn't 
possible before June. 

Even to make war, one must have luck on one's side. When 
I think of it, what luck we did have ! 

I couldn't start a campaign of propaganda to create a 
climate favourable for the reverse situation; and innumerable 
lives were saved by the fact that no newspaper or magazine 
article ever contained a word that could have let anyone guess 
what we were preparing. I decided to take into account the 
risk that in the ranks of the Wehrmacht there might still be 
some elements contaminated by Communism. If there were, 
I suppose that those of them who could see what happens in 
Russia have now been cured. But at the moment of our 
attack, we were entering upon a totally unknown world — 
and there were many people amongst us who might have re- 
flected that we had, after all, a pact of friendship with the 
Russians ! 

The German soldier has again proved that he is the best 
soldier in the world. He was that in the time of Frederick the 
Great, and he has always been that. When it's a question of 



32 NEW ORDER IN EUROPE 

holding on, that's when he reveals his full effectiveness. On 
every level, every man does exactly what is expected of him. 
After the campaign in the West, people were still saying that 
the soldier of to-day hadn't the endurance of the infantryman 
of the first World War. Here, on the Eastern front, he has 
proved that he has this endurance. 

At the time of the first World War, nobody paid any atten- 
tion to the soldier's individual value in combat. Everything 
was done en masse. During the period of the war of movement, 
in 1914, compact units were thrown into the battle. In the 
war of position that followed, the posts were much too close 
together. Another mistake was to have as company-com- 
manders elderly men of forty to fifty. For infantry, physical 
agility is everything. So one must have young officers leading 
these units. 

The factor of surprise is half the battle. That's why one 
cannot go on repeating an operation indefinitely, simply be- 
cause it has been successful. 

Antonescu is using in front of Odessa the tactics of the first 
World War. Every day he advances a few kilometres, after 
using his artillery to pulverise the space he wishes to occupy. 
As regards artillery, he has a crushing superiority over his 
opponent. In view of the circumstances of the terrain, it's 
obviously possible to set about things in this fashion! 

The operation now in progress, an encirclement with a 
radius of more than a thousand kilometres, has been regarded 
by many as impracticable. I had to throw all my authority 
into the scales to force it through. I note in passing that a great 
part of our successes have originated in "mistakes" we've had 
the audacity to commit. 

The struggle for the hegemony of the world will be decided 
in favour of Europe by the possession of the Russian space. 
Thus Europe will be an impregnable fortress, safe from all 
threat of blockade. All this opens up economic vistas which, 
one may think, will incline the most liberal of the Western 
democrats towards the New Order. 



NO EDUCATION FOR NATIVES 33 

The essential thing, for the moment, is to conquer. After 
that everything will be simply a question of organisation. 

When one contemplates this primitive world, one is con- 
vinced that nothing will drag it out of its indolence unless one 
compels the people to work. The Slavs are a mass of born 
slaves, who feel the need of a master. As far as we are con- 
cerned, we may think that the Bolsheviks did us a great service. 
They began by distributing the land to the peasants, and we 
know what a frightful famine resulted. So they were obliged, 
of course, to re-establish a sort of feudal regime, to the benefit 
of the State. But there was this difference, that, whereas the 
old-style landlord knew something about farming, the political 
commissar, on the other hand, was entirely ignorant of such 
matters. So the Russians were just beginning to give their 
commissars appropriate instruction. 

If the English were to be driven out of India, India would 
perish. Our role in Russia will be analogous to that of England 
in India. 

Even in Hungary, National Socialism could not be exported. 
In the mass, the Hungarian is as lazy as the Russian. He's by 
nature a man of the steppe. From this point of view, Horthy 
is right in thinking that if he abandoned the system of great 
estates, production would rapidly decline. 

It's the same in Spain. If the great domains disappeared 
there, famine would prevail. 

The German peasant is moved by a liking for progress. He 
thinks of his children. The Ukrainian peasant has no notion 
of duty. 

There is a peasantry comparable to ours in Holland, and 
also in Italy, where every inch of ground is zealously exploited 
— also, to a certain extent, in France. 

The Russian space is our India. Like the Enghsh, we shall 
rule this empire with a handful of men. 

It would be a mistake to claim to educate the native. All 
that we could give him would be a half-knowledge — ^just what's 
needed to conduct a revolution! 



34 THE SLAV NATIONS 

It's not a mere chance that the inventor of anarchism was a 
Russian. Unless other peoples, beginning with the Vikings, 
had imported some rudiments of organisation into Russian 
humanity, the Russians would still be living like rabbits. One 
cannot change rabbits into bees or ants. These insects have the 
faculty of hving in a state of society — but rabbits haven't. 

If left to himself, the Slav would never have emerged from 
the narrowest of family communities. 

The Germanic race created the notion of the State. It in- 
carnated this notion in reality, by compelling the individual to 
be a part of a whole. It's our duty continually to arouse the 
forces that slumber in our people's blood. 

The Slav peoples are not destined to live a cleanly life. They 
know it, and we would be wrong to persuade them of the con- 
trary. It was we who, in 1918, created the Baltic countries 
and the Ukraine. But nowadays we have no interest in main- 
taining Baltic States, any more than in creating an independent 
Ukraine. We must likewise prevent them from returning to 
Christianity. That would be a grave fault, for it would be 
giving them a form of organisation. 

I am not a partisan, either, of a university at Kiev. It's 
better not to teach them to read. They won't love us for 
tormenting them with schools. Even to give them a loco- 
motive to drive would be a mistake. And what stupidity it 
would be on our part to proceed to a distribution of land ! In 
spite of that, we'll see to it that the natives live better than 
they've lived hitherto. We'll find amongst them the human 
material that's indispensable for tilUng the soil. 

We'll supply grain to all in Europe who. need it. The Crimea 
will give us its citrus fruits, cotton and rubber (100,000 acres 
of plantation would be enough to ensure our independence). 

The Pripet marshes will keep us supplied with reeds. 

We'll supply the Ukranians with scarves, glass beads and 
everything that colonial peoples like. 

The Germans — this is essential — will have to constitute 
amongst themselves a closed society, like a fortress. The least 
of our stable-lads must be superior to any native. 

For German youth, this will be a magnificent field of ex- 
periment. We'll attract to the Ukraine Danes, Dutch, Nor- 



NO TIME YET FOR PEACE 35 

wegians, Swedes. The army will find areas for manoeuvres 
there, and our aviation will have the space it needs. 

Let's avoid repeating the mistakes committed in the colonies 
before 1914. Apart from the Kolonialgesellschaft, which repre- 
sented the interests of the State, only the silver interests had 
any chance of raising their heads there. 

The Germans must acquire the feehng for the great, open 
spaces. We must arrange things so that every German can 
realise for himself what they mean. We'll take them on trips 
to the Crimea and the Caucasus. There's a big difference be- 
tween seeing these countries on the map and actually having 
visited them. 

The railways will serve for the transport of goods, but the 
roads are what will open the country for us. 

To-day everybody is dreaming of a world peace conference. 
For my part, I prefer to wage war for another ten years rather 
than be cheated thus of the spoils of victory. In any case, my 
demands are not exorbitant. I'm only interested, when all is 
said, in territories where Germans have lived before. 

The German people will raise itself to the level of this empire. 

21 2 1st September 1941, midday 

The Czechs and Bolshevism — A Hohenzollem mistake — 
The Habsburgs, a foreign dynasty — The generation of 1900. 

The Czechs are the people who will be most upset by the 
decline of Bolshevism, for it's they who have always looked 
with secret hope towards Mother Russia. 

When we learnt of the fall of Port Arthur, the little Czechs in 
my class at school wept — while the rest of us exulted ! It was 
then that my feeling for Japan was born. 

It would have been the duty of the HohenzoUerns to sacrifice 
the Habsburg monarchy to Russian aspirations in the Balkans. 
A dynasty's domination ceases to bejustified when its ambitions 
are no longer adjusted to the nation's permanent interests. Once 
a dynasty adopts the safeguarding of peace at any price and the 
maintenance of undue consideration for the feelings of other 
foreign dynasties as its guiding principles, it is doomed. 



36 MISTAKES OF GERMAN MONARCHY 

That's why I'm grateful to Social Democracy for having 
swept away all these royalties. Even supposing it had been 
indispensable, I don't know whether any of us would have so 
definitely set himself against the house of HohenzoUern. 
Against the Habsburgs, yes! In my eyes, it was a foreign 
dynasty. 

The injustice committed by the Kaiser at Bismarck's expense 
finally recoiled upon him. How could the Kaiser demand 
loyalty from his subjects when he had treated the founder of 
the Reich with such ingratitude? The shameful thing is that 
the German people allowed such an injustice to be committed. 
The generation of 1900 was lost — economically, pohtically and 
culturally. 

The men of the nationalist opposition exhausted themselves 
in being right. When one has preached in the desert for decades, 
it proves, when the time comes for action, that one has lost all 
contact with reality. These Germans of the old school were fine 
fellows, but their speciahty was literature. Their audience was 
twenty thousand readers of their own stamp. None of them 
knew how to speak to the people. 

Right from the beginning, I realised that one could not go 
far along that track. The man who means to act must find his 
support in faith, and faith is found only in the people. The great 
masses have no mercy, they go straight ahead with the sim- 
plicity of innocence. We have seen what a people is capable of, 
when it is led. All possibilities exist in it, for good as well as for 
evil. The duty of National Sociahsm inevitably boils down to 
this : all that is best in the people should be allowed ceaselessly 
to develop. 

22 Night of the 22nd-23rd September 1941 

Social classes and means of transport — In the Army, the 
same meals for all — Ceremonial banquets and the cold 

buffet. 

It's terrifying to think that only a few years ago such dis- 
criminations could have existed, on our great transatlantic liners, 
in the treatment of passengers of different classes. It's incon- 
ceivable that nobody was embarrassed so to expose the differ- 
ences between the various conditions of life. There we have a 



FRONTIER OF GERMANS AND SLAVS 37 

field in which the Labour Front will find a chance to make 
itself useful. 

In the East, on the railway, all Germans will have to travel 
first or second class, so as to distinguish themselves from the 
natives. The difference between first and second will be that 
one will have three places on each side, and the other four. 

I think it's an excellent idea to have introduced a single style 
of messing throughout the army. Already during the first 
World War, the messing for the troops was much better when 
the officers used it too. 

I don't see the point of an uninterrupted succession of dishes, 
such as used to be the rule. One is afflicted the whole evening 
with the same female neighbour, when one would have pre- 
ferred to entertain oneself with other fellow-guests. It's im- 
possible to eat enough of what one likes ! And the other dishes 
are boring. 

For Party receptions, the best notion is the cold buffet. 
Kindred spirits form groups. You can change places to chat, 
and move from one companion to another. This notion also 
puts an end to competition for the places of honour, such as is 
required by the classical method of arranging the table. 



23 23rd September 1941, evening 

The frontiers of Europe and Asia — Success justifies every- 
thing — Our right to fertile lands — The Russian flood 
must be dammed — Suicide candidates — National Socialism 
must not ape religion. 

It's absurd to try to suppose that the frontier between the two 
separate worlds of Europe and Asia is marked by a chain of not 
very high mountains — and the long chain of the Urals is no 
more than that. One mightjust as well decree that the frontier 
is marked by one of the great Russian rivers. No, geographically 
Asia penetrates into Europe without any sharp break. 

The real frontier is the one that separates the Germanic world 
from the Slav world. It's our duty to place it where we want 
it to be. 

If anyone asks us where we obtain the right to extend the 



38 SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST 

Germanic space to the East, we reply that, for a nation, her 
awareness of what she represents carries this right with it. It's 
success that justifies everything. The reply to such a question 
can only be of an empirical nature. 

It's inconceivable that a higher people should painfully exist 
on a soil too narrow for it, whilst amorphous masses, which 
contribute nothing to civilisation, occupy infinite tracts of a 
soil that is one of the richest in the world. We painfully wrest 
a few metres from the sea, we torment ourselves cultivating 
marshes — and in the Ukraine an inexhaustibly fertile soil, with 
a thickness, in places, often metres of humus, lies waiting for us. 

We must create conditions for our people that favour its 
multiplication, and we must at the same time build a dike 
against the Russian flood. 

If this war had not taken place, the Reich would scarcely 
have increased its population during the next ten years, but the 
Russian population would have grown vigorously. 

The earth continues to go round, whether it's the man who 
kills the tiger or the tiger who eats the man. The stronger 
asserts his will, it's the law of nature. The world doesn't 
change; its laws are eternal. 

There are some who say the world is evil, and that they wish 
to depart from this life. For my part, I like the world ! Unless 
the desire to die is due to a lover's quarrel, I advise the desperate 
man to have patience for a year. The consolations will come. 
But if a human being has any other reason to wish to die than 
this, then let him die, I'm not stopping him. I merely call 
attention to the fact that one cannot escape this world entirely. 
The elements of which our body is made belong to the cycle of 
nature; and as for our soul, it's possible that it might return to 
Umbo, until it gets an opportunity to reincarnate itself. But it 
would vex me if everybody wanted to have done with life. 

To make death easier for people, the Church holds out to 
them the bait of a better world. We, for our part, confine our- 
selves to asking man to fashion his life worthily. For this, it is 
sufficient for him to conform to the laws of nature. Let's seek 
inspiration in these principles, and in the long run we'll triumph 
over religion. 



FANATICISM OF RUSSIAN RULERS 39 

But there will never be any possibility of National Socialism's 
setting out to ape religion by establishing a form of worship. 
Its one ambition must be scientifically to construct a doctrine 
that is nothing more than a homage to reason. 

Our duty is to teach men to see whatever is lovely and truly 
wonderful in life, and not to become prematurely ill-tempered 
and spiteful. We wish fully to enjoy what is beautiful, to cling 
to it — and to avoid, as far as possible, anything that might do 
harm to people like ourselves. 

If to-day you do harm to the Russians, it is so as to avoid 
giving them the opportunity of doing harm to us. 

God does not act differently. He suddenly hurls the masses 
of humanity on to the earth, and he leaves it to each one to 
work out his own salvation. Men dispossess one another, and 
one perceives that, at the end of it all, it is always the stronger 
who triumphs. Is that not the most reasonable order of things? 

If it were otherwise, nothing good would ever have existed. 
If we did not respect the laws of nature, imposing our will by 
the right of the stronger, a day would come when the wild 
animals would once again devour us — then the insects would 
eat the wild animals, and finally nothing would exist on earth 
but the microbes. 



24 25th September 1941, midday 

Fanaticism of Russian leaders — Stupidity of the Russian 
soldier — The perpetual menace of Asia — A living wall — 
Justifiable claims. 

What is surprising about the Russian rulers is the fanaticism 
with which they adhere to a principle — perhaps a correct 
principle, in itself — even when it has become evident that the 
principle has ceased to be correct in fact. 

The explanation is their fear of having to accept responsi- 
bility for a failure. For they never suffer failure because of a 
weakness in their command, a shortage of ammunition or an 
irresistible German pressure. It's always because of "an act of 
treachery". They never produce any other explanation but 
treachery, and every commander of a unit who has not suc- 
ceeded, in conformity with the orders he has received, runs the 



40 THE ASIAN DANGER 

risk of having his head chopped off. So they prefer to be wiped 
out by us. 

On the other hand, the offensive spirit that inspires the 
Russian, when he is advancing, does not surprise us. It was the 
same during the first World War, and the explanation for it is 
their bottomless stupidity. 

We've forgotten the bitter tenacity with which the Russians 
fought us during the first World War. In the same way, 
coming generations will see in the campaign now in progress 
only the magnificent operation that it will have been, without 
giving any more thought to the numerous crises that we had to 
overcome by reason of this tenacity. 

We knew, during the first World War, a type of Russian 
combatant who was more good-natured than cruel. Nowadays, 
this type no longer exists. Bolshevism has completely wiped it 
out. 

Asia,, what a disquieting reservoir of men ! The safety of 
Europe will not be assured until we have driven Asia back 
behind the Urals. No organised Russian State must be allowed 
to exist west of that line. They are brutes, and neither Bol- 
shevism nor Tsarism makes any difference — they are brutes 
in a state of nature. The danger would be still greater if this 
space were to be Mongolised. Suddenly a wave comes foaming 
down from Asia and surprises a Europe benumbed by civilisa- 
tion and deceived by the illusion of collective security! 

Since there is no natural protection against such a flood, we 
must meet it with a living wall. A permanent state of war on 
the Eastern front will help to form a sound race of men, and 
will prevent us from relapsing into the softness of a Europe 
thrown back upon itself. 

The points we have reached are dotted along areas that 
have retained the memory of Germanic expansion. We've 
been before at the Iron Gates, at Belgrade, in the Russian 
space. 

The German past, in its totality, constitutes our own 
patrimony, whatever may be the dynasty, whatever may be the 
stock from which we arise. It is important to bring together. 



THE GERMAN ECONOMIC PLAN 41 

in the German Pantheon, all the glories of Germany's past- 
as Ludwig I did in the eyes of the whole world. 

As regards myself, I shall never live to see it, but one day 
my successors must be in a position to bring out from a drawer 
every historical date that justifies a German claim. 

Once our position is consohdated, we shall be able in this 
sphere to go back as far as the great invasions. 

Berlin must be the true centre of Europe, a capital that for 
everybody shall be the capital. 



25 25th September 1941, evening 

Time is on Germany's side — Problems to be solved — 
Success of the Four Year Plan — The white races have de- 
stroyed their world commerce — Export does not pay — 
Unemployed in Britain and America — The call of the East. 

The myth of our vulnerability, in the event of the war be- 
coming prolonged, must be resolutely discarded. It's imper- 
missible to believe that time is working against us. 

At present my mind is occupied by two important problems : 

1. When I realise that a particular raw material is indis- 
pensable for the war, I shrink from no effort to make us inde- 
pendent in this field. We must be able to dispose freely of iron, 
coal, petroleum, grain, livestock and timber. 

2. Economic life must be organised in terms of outlets 
situated in the territories we control. 

I may say that Europe is to-day an autarky, but we have to 
prevent the existence of a gigantic State capable of using 
European civilisation against us. 

Our Four Year Plan was a very heavy blow to the English, 
for they felt that we had ceased to be vulnerable to blockade. 
They'd have offered me a loan in exchange for our giving up 
the plan ! 

It's easy to import when one is in a favourable situation. In 
the opposite event, one is hamstrung. The foreigner at once 
exploits the situation and blackmails one. How could we have 
paid for the wheat we'd have imported from America? Even 
for foodstuffs, it wouldn't work! And much less so as regards 
industrial products. 



42 UNEMPLOYMENT AND ITS CURE 

It would be a wise policy for Europe to give up the desire to 
export to the whole world. The white race has itself destroyed 
its world commerce. The European economy has lost its out- 
lets in other continents. Our manufacturing costs prevent us 
from meeting foreign competition. 

Wherever it may be, we are so handicapped that it's im- 
possible to gain a footing anywhere. For the few articles that 
foreigners still need, there's a cut-throat struggle between the 
supphers. To gain access to these markets, one must pay such 
premiums that it represents a disproportionate effort for our 
economy. Only new inventions sometimes enable one to do a 
little business. 

To their misfortune, the English have industrialised India. 
Unemployment in England is increasing, and the English 
worker gets poorer. 

To think that there are millions of unemployed in America ! 
What they should do there is to embark on a revolutionary 
new economic policy, abandon the gold standard and further 
increase the needs of their home market. 

Germany is the only country that has no unemployment. 
And that hangs together with the fact that we are not slaves to 
the need to export. 

The country we are engaged in conquering will be a source 
of raw materials for us, and a market for our products, but we 
shall take good care not to industrialise it. 

The peasant is the being least of all accessible to ideologies. 
If I offer him land in Russia, a river of human beings will rush 
there headlong. For a man of the soil, the finest country is the 
one that yields the finest crops. In twenty years' time, European 
emigration will no longer be directed towards America, but 
eastwards. 

The Black Sea will be for us a sea whose wealth our fisher- 
men will never exhaust. Thanks to the cultivation of the soya 
bean, we'll increase our livestock. We'll win from that soil 
several times as much as the Ukrainian peasant is winning at 
present. 

We'll be freed from the worry of having to seek outlets for 
our goods in the Far East. For our market is in Russia. We 
must make sure of it. We'll supply cotton goods, household 



GERMANY'S FIELD OF ACTION 43 

utensils, all the articles of current consumption. The need for 
them is so great that we shan't succeed in ourselves producing 
all that will be necessary. 

I see there the greatest possibilities for the creation of an 
empire of world-wide importance. 

My plan is that we should take profits on whatever comes 
our way. But I insist on the fact that it's on our own soil that 
we must organise the production of whatever is vitally essential. 
The countries that work in harmony with us will be associated 
with all the positive contributions they can make. All deliveries 
of machines, even if they're made abroad, will have to pass 
through a German middleman, in such a way that Russia will 
be supplied with no means of production whatsoever, except 
of absolute necessities. 

Two-thirds of American engineers are German. During our 
centuries of life under particularist conditions, a great number 
of our compatriots were thrust back in upon themselves, and 
although they had the souls of leaders, they vegetated. When 
we can offer great tasks to such men, we'll be surprised to dis- 
cover their immense qualities. 

For the next centuries, we have at our disposal an unequalled 
field of action. 

26 Night of 25th-26th September 1941 

An unparalleled epoch — Talking to the soldiers — The in- 
dividual does not count — Preservation of the species. 

I've been thrilled by our contemporary news-films. We are 
experiencing a heroic epic, without precedent in history. 

Perhaps it was like this during the first World War, but no- 
body was able to get a clear picture. 

I'm extremely happy to have witnessed such deeds. 

I'm told that the reason why my speech made such an im- 
pression is that I don't coin rhetorical phrases. 7 could never 
make the mistake of beginning a speech with the words: 
"There is no fairer death in the world . . .". For I know the 
reality, and I also know how the soldier feels about it. 

The revelation that her encounter with her first man is for a 
young woman, can be compared with the revelation that a 



44 STRATEGY ON EASTERN FRONT 

soldier knows when he faces war for the first time. In a few 
days, a youth becomes a man. 

If I weren't myself hardened by this experience, I would have 
been incapable of undertaking this Cyclopean task which the 
building of an Empire means for a single man. 

It was with feelings of pure idealism that I set out for the 
front in 1914. Then I saw men falling around me in thousands. 
Thus I learnt that life is a cruel struggle, and has no other 
object but the preservation of the species. The individual can 
disappear, provided there are other men to replace him. 

I suppose that some people are clutching their heads with 
both hands to find an answer to this question: "How can the 
Fuehrer destroy a city like St. Petersburg?" Plainly I belong by 
nature to quite another species. I would prefer not to see any- 
one suffer, not to do harm to anyone. But when I realise that 
the species is in danger, then in my case sentiment gives way 
to the coldest reason. I become uniquely aware of the sacrifices 
that the future will demand, to make up for the sacrifices that 
one hesitates to allow to-day. 

27 Night of 27th-a8th September 1941 

Misery — Social discrimination — Organisation of study — 
Christianity and the Spaniards. 

We must pursue two aims: 

1 . To hold our positions on the Eastern front at all costs. 

2. To keep the war as far as possible from our frontiers. 

By considering what Bolshevism has made of man, one 
realises that the foundation of all education should be respect 
— respect towards Providence (or the unknown, or Nature, or 
whatever name one chooses). Secondly, the respect that youth 
owes to maturity. If this respect is lacking, a man falls below 
the level of the animal. His intelligence, when it ceases to be 
controlled, turns him into a monster. 

The Russian finds his place in human society only in its 
coUectivist form — that is to say, he is tied to work by a horrible 
compulsion. The spirit of society, mutual consideration, etc., 
are to him things unknown. 



EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES FOR ALL 45 

Who knows? If my parents had been sufficiently well-to-do 
to send me to a School of Art, I should not have made the 
acquaintance of poverty, as I did. Whoever lives outside 
poverty cannot really become aware of it, unless by over- 
throwing a wall. 

The years of experience I owe to poverty — a poverty that I 
knew in my own flesh — are a blessing for the German nation. 
But for them, we'd have Bolshevism to-day. 

In one respect, the climate of want in which I lived left no 
mark on me. At that time, I hved in palaces of the imagina- 
tion. And it was precisely at that time that I conceived the 
plans for the new Berlin. 

We must pay attention to two things : 

1. That all gifted adolescents are educated at the State's 
expense. 

2. That no door is closed to them. 

Since I hadn't been able to finish my secondary studies, an 
officer's career would have been closed to me, even if by work- 
ing I had learnt more about it than is proper for a boy who has 
matriculated to know. 

Only an officer could win the Pour le Merits. And at that, it 
was quite exceptional for an officer of middle-class origin to 
receive it. 

In that closed society, every man existed only by virtue of his 
origin. The man who lacked this origin, and university degrees 
into the bargain, could not dream of becoming a Minister, for 
example, except by the short-cut of Social Democracy. 

Until not long ago, we had four different styles of messing 
in the Navy, corresponding to the sailors' ranks or ratings. 
Very recently, that even cost us a ship. 

The view that suppression of these discriminations would be 
harmful to authority proved to be without foundation. A 
competent man always has the authority he needs. A man who 
is not superior by his talent invariably lacks authority, what- 
ever his job may be. 

It's a scandal to remember how household servants used to 
be lodged, particularly in apartments in Berlin. And the crews 
on ships, even luxury ships — what an insult! 



46 BASIS OF BRITISH WORLD DOMINATION 

I know that all that can't be changed by a single stroke of 
the pen, and everywhere at once. But the general attitude 
towards that sort of thing is very different to-day from what it 
used to be. 

In future every worker will have his holidays — a few days in 
each year, which he can arrange as he likes. And everybody 
will be able to go on a sea-cruise once or twice in his life. 

It's nonsense to fear that people will lose their modest ways 
of hving. They should lose them — for that kind of modesty is 
the-enemy of all progress. 

In/this matter we see things like the Americans — and not 
Mke the Spaniard, who would content himself with a few olives 
a day rather than work to have more. The Church has been 
able to profit by this conception of life. It proclaims that the 
poor in spirit — and the other poor, too — will go to heaven, 
whilst the rich will pay with eternal sufferings for the blessings 
of earthly existence. The Church is moved to say this by the 
tacit contract between the priests and the possessors, who joy- 
fully leave the Church a little money so that it may go on en- 
couraging the poor to grovel. 

But what a queer sort of Christianity they practise down 
there ! We must recognise, of course, that, amongst us, Chris- 
tianity is coloured by Germanism. AU the same, its doctrine 
signifies: "Pray and work!" 

28 aSth September 1941, midday 

British reticence — Disadvantages of over-organisation — 
Nature wishes autocracy. 

The state of our relations with England is like that which 
existed between Prussia and Austria in 1866. The Austrians 
were shut up in the notion of their empire as the English are 
to-day in their Commonwealth. 

When things go badly for his country, no Englishman lets 
anything of the sort appear before a foreigner. No Englishman 
ever leaves his country without knowing what he should reply 
to questions that might be asked him on thorny topics. They 
are an admirably trained people. They worked for three 
hundred years to assure themselves the domination of the world 



AUSTRIAN AND GERMAN CULTURE 47 

for two centuries. The reason why they've kept it so long is 
that they were not interested in washing the dirty linen of their 
subject peoples. What we would like to do, on the other hand, 
would be to rub a negro until he becomes white — as if someone 
who feels no need to wash himself were to want to let himself be 
soaped by somebody else! 

We must be careful not to push organisation too far, for the 
slightest accident can jam the whole machine. For example, 
it would be a mistake to decree that in the Ukraine the quality 
of the soil means that we should sow nothing but wheat. No, 
we must also leave room for pastures. Nature has made the 
various regions of the earth in such a way as to ensure a sort 
of autarky for each, and man must respect this modified kind 
of order. 

We shall therefore let the marshlands continue to exist, not 
only because they will be useful to us as fields for manoeuvres, 
but also in order to respect the local climatological conditions, 
and to prevent the desert from gradually encroaching on the 
fertile regions. The marshes play the role of a sponge. Without 
them, it might happen that a whole crop was wiped out by a 
wave of heat. 

29 1st October 1941, evening 

Characteristics of Vienna — Vienna and the Provinces — 
Vienna and Paris. 

What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It 
contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria 
used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a 
different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wave- 
length. 

What's lacking in Austria, and what we have in Germany, is 
a series of towns of a high cultural level — and which therefore 
don't suffer either from an inferiority complex or from megalo- 
mania. 

In the old Austria, Vienna had such a supremacy that one 
can understand the hatred the provinces felt against her. No 
such sentiment, in a similar form, was ever expressed against 
Berlin. Treasures of every kind were always accumulated in 



48 MUSSOLINI'S DIFFICULTIES 

Vienna, like the Ambras collection. Everything in Austria took 
its tune from Vienna, and jealous care was taken that this 
principle shouldn't be interfered with. Linz Cathedral, for 
example, couldn't be built to the pre-arranged height, simply 
so that the tower of St. Stephen's shouldn't cease to be the 
tallest in the country. The genuine Viennese turn green when 
they learn that a single painting can have ended up in Graz or 
somewhere else, instead of finding its way to Vienna. I hope, 
anyway, that Schirach has not let himself be attacked by the 
Vienna bug. 

Vienna has such treasures that every German should never- 
theless bear in mind that he shares in this wealth. 

I may say in passing that — other things being equal, of 
course — what there is in Vienna can bear comparison with 
what I saw in Paris. Of course, the Concorde-Tuileries vista is 
magnificent. But what about the detail? We'll do still better. 
Vienna has a lot of monuments that ought to be classified. 

At the Museum, they should take away that canvas cloth 
that's covering the walls. That cloth is hiding a magnificent 
stuccolustro. 

Vienna ought to declare war on bugs and dirt. The city must 
be cleaned up. 

That's the one and only duty for the Vienna of the twentieth 
century. Let her but perform that, and she'll be one of the 
loveliest cities in the world. 



30 Nights of 27th-28th September 1941 and gth October 

1941 

The Duce's difficulties — When troops fail — Antonescu a 
bom soldier — Rumanian corruption. 

The Duce has his difficulties because his army thinks Royal- 
ist, because the Internationale of the priests has its seat in Rome, 
and because the State, as distinguished from the people, is only 
half Fascist. 

Give official praise to a unit that has suffered a reverse, and 
you attack its military honour. Such a unit must be clearly 



ART OF HANDLING SOLDIERS 49 

shown that its behaviour has been miserable. Any army can 
sometimes have a moment of weakness. It can happen that 
the troops in the line become subject to fleeting impressions of 
which the Command takes no account in its appreciation of 
the facts. But in such cases one must know how to be harsh. 
A unit that has fought badly must be sent back under fire as 
soon as possible. One can triumph over death only through 
death : "If you retreat, you'll be shot! If you advance, you may 
save your skin!" 

It's only after the unit has redeemed itself that one can wipe 
the slate. 

Of course, a Command has no right to act recklessly by 
sending men to death without purpose. It is not enough to try 
to obtain, by the employment of masses, what one couldn't 
obtain by more modest methods. One would simply be run- 
ning the risk of increasing the number of victims without gain- 
ing anything. There are cases in which it's important first of 
all to reflect, in order to discover the cause of the reverse. One 
must know how to have recourse to other methods, or else to 
change one's tactics. When all is said, one can likewise ask 
oneself whether one would not be doing better to give up a 
position that's difficult to hold, and consider a completely 
different operation. 

A few weeks ago Antonescu, in a communique, accused one 
of his units of being a disgrace to the nation. Antonescu is of 
Germanic origin, not Rumanian; he's a bom soldier. His mis- 
fortune is to have Rumanians under his command. But let's 
not forget that only a year ago these people were wildly fleeing 
from the Bolsheviks. It's wonderful how, in so short a time, 
Antonescu has been able to get what he has got out of his troops. 

Doubtless he will also succeed, with time, in obtaining 
administrators who aren't rotten with corruption. 

Our own people hasn't always been as impeccable as it is 
nowadays. Remember the sabre-blows that Frederick William I 
used to administer to the Berliners with his own hand. Moral 
cleanliness is the result of a long education, ceaselessly directed 
towards discipline. 



50 VALUE OF NEWS FILMS 

31 Night of gth-ioth October 1941 

Germany and the Asiatic hordes — Balance of power — A 
Pyrrhic victory. 

We Germans are alone responsible that the tide of Huns, 
Avars and Magyars was halted in Central Europe. 

We were already a great empire when the English were only 
beginning to build up their maritime power. 

If we hadn't been such fools as to tear each other to pieces 
in order to find out whether we should consume God in the 
forms of bread and wine, or of bread only, England would 
never have been able to have her say concerning the balance of 
power on the Continent. 

England is never a danger except when she can oppose a 
power who threatens her supremacy with other powers whom 
she induces to play her game. 

For England, the first World War was a Pyrrhic victory. 

To maintain their empire, they need a strong continental 
power at their side. Only Germany can be this power. 



33 Night of 25th-a6th September 1941 and night of 
gth-ioth October 1941 

News-reels are valuable documents for the future. 

For the sake of the future, it's important to preserve the 
news-films of the war. They will be documents of incalculable 
value. New copies of these films will have to be constantly 
printed, and it would even be best to print them on strips of 
metal, so that they won't disappear. 

I succeeded in getting my hands on some rare shots of the 
first World War. (They'd been collected for destruction.) But 
they were confiscated by the Bavarian State, at the same time 
as the Party's other possessions were confiscated. I could never 
find out what became of them, and they must be regarded as 
lost. 

I hope that in future news-films will be made by our very 
best film experts. One can get extraordinary results in that 
field. They can confine themselves to twenty-minute one- 



THE KAISER IN 1914-18 WAR 51 

reelers, but these must be the result of inteUigent work. The 
worst habit of all has been to restrict the films to thirty-foot 
strips, whatever the subject might be: an earthquake, a tennis 
match, a horse-race, the launching of a ship. 



33 loth October 1941, midday 

Fighting for open spaces — The flow back from West to East 
— Christianity and natural selection. 

War has returned to its primitive form. The war of people 
against people is giving place to another war — a war for the 
possession of the great spaces. 

Originally war was nothing but a struggle for pasture- 
grounds. To-day war is nothing but a struggle for the riches of 
nature. By virtue of an inherent law, these riches belong to 
him who conquers them. 

The great migrations set out from the East. With us begins 
the ebb, from West to East. 

That's in accordance with the laws of nature. By means of 
the struggle, the elites are continually renewed. 

The law of selection justifies this incessant struggle, by 
allowing the survival of the fittest. 

Christianity is a rebellion against natural law, a protest 
against nature. Taken to its logical extreme, Christianity 
would mean the systematic cultivation of the human failure. 



34 Night of loth-iith October 1941 

The Army High Command in 1914-18 — The Kaiser a bad 
Commander in war — Conrad von Hoetzendorf. 

Apart from the great victories, like the battle of Tannenberg 
and the battle of the Masurian Marshes, the Imperial High 
Command proved itself inadequate. 

The Kaiser put in an appearance on one single occasion, 
because he believed that all would go well. During the great 
offensive of 1918, it was trumpeted around that the Kaiser was 
commanding it in person. The truth was, the Kaiser had no 
notion of command. 



52 GERMANY'S COLONISATION PARTNERS 

The fact that there was no recognition on our side of the need 
for tanks, or at least for an anti-tank defence, is the explana- 
tion of our defeat. Bolshevism will collapse hkewise for lack of 
anti-tank weapons. 

On the other hand, the spring offensive in 1918 was prema- 
ture. A month later the ground would have been dry and the 
meteorological conditions favourable. The terrain was likewise 
Ul-chosen. 

How absurd, too, to have abandoned the agreed plan simply 
because, in the course of the operation, attention was incident- 
ally drawn to Paris ! It's the same as if, instead of ordering the 
troops of the Smolensk sector to head southward, in view of the 
pre-arranged battles of encirclement and annihilation, I'd 
made them march on Moscow to gain a prestige victory. It 
would have dangerously extended our front line, and I'd 
have wasted the already reahsed profit of the operation on 
which I'd decided. 

The most intelligent commander in the first World War was 
very possibly Conrad von Hoetzendorff . He clearly recognised 
necessities that were at once political and military. Only his 
tools failed him — he was commanding the Austrian Army. 

35 13th October 1941, midday 

SPECIAL GUEST: REICH MINISTER OF ECONOMIC AFFAIRS FUNK 

European collaboration in the Eastern Territories — 
Thirteen million American unemployed — The Danube is 
the river of the future — Natural wealth — Perpetual worries 
— Mentality of the emigres. 

The countries we invite to participate in our economic 
system should have their share in the natural riches of the 
Russian regions, and they should find an outlet there for their 
industrial production. It will be sufficient to give them a 
glimpse of the possibilities, and they'll at once attach them- 
selves to our system. Once this region is organised for us, all 
threat of unemployment in Europe will be eliminated. 

On the economic level, America could never be a partner 
for these countries. America can be paid only in gold. A com- 
merce based on the exchange of products is not possible with 



BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES OF EUROPE 53 

America, for America suffers from a surplus of raw materials 
and a plethora of manufactured goods. This gold which the 
Americans receive in exchange for the labour they supply, 
they hide it away in their strong-rooms — and they imagine the 
world will yield to this policy born in the smoky brain of a 
Jewish thinker! The result is their thirteen million unem- 
ployed. 

If I were in America, I shouldn't be afraid. It would be 
enough to set afoot a gigantic autarkic economy. With their 
nine and a half million square kilometres of territory, in five 
years the problem would be solved. 

South America cannot offer the United States anything 
but what they already have in superfluity. 

The river of the future is the Danube. We'll connect it to 
the Dnieper and the Don by the Black Sea. The petroleum 
and grain will come flowing towards us. 

The canal from the Danube to the Main can never be built 
too big. 

Add to this the canal from the Danube to the Oder, and 
we'll have an economic circuit of unheard-of dimensions. 

Europe will gain in importance, of herself. Europe, and no 
longer America, will be the country of boundless possibilities. 
If the Americans are intelligent, they'll realise how much it 
will be to their interest to take part in this work. 

There is no country that can be to a larger extent autarkic 
than Europe will be. Where is there a region capable of 
supplying iron of the quality of Ukrainian iron? Where can 
one find more nickel, more coal, more manganese, more 
molybdenum? The Ukraine is the source of manganese to 
which even America goes for its supplies. And, on top of that, 
so many other possibilities! The vegetable oils, the hevea 
plantations to be organised. With 100,000 acres devoted to the 
growing of rubber, our needs are covered. 

The side that wins this war will have to concern itself only 
with economic juggleries. Here, we're still fighting for the 
possession of the soil. 

Despite all its efforts, the side that hasn't got the natural riches 
must end by going under. The world's wealth is boundless. 



54 HITLER'S PERSONAL WORRIES 

and only a quarter of the surface of the globe is at present 
at humanity's disposal. It's for this quarter that everyone's 
fighting. And it's all in the natural order of things — for it 
makes for the survival of the fittest. 

When a man begets children without having previously en- 
larged the basis of his existence, it shows a lack of conscience 
on his part. But if he decides that he should therefore give up 
the idea of begetting children, he becomes doubly a sinner, by 
making himself life's debtor. 

It's certain that worries never cease to trouble us. When I 
was a young man, I had worries to the extent often, twenty or 
thirty marks. The only period when I had no worries was the 
six years of my life as a soldier. Then one did not concern 
oneself with such matters. We were supplied with clothing, 
and although it was no great shakes, it was at least honourable. 
Lodging and board — or, in default of lodging, leave to sleep 
somewhere or other. After that, the worries came back: 
worries about the Party — first to the extent of ten thousand 
marks, then of a few millions. After we took power, they were 
to the extent of thousands of millions. 

Later still, I had new worries. First of all, how to find jobs 
for the unemployed? Then, when unemployment had dis- 
appeared, where to find enough workers? We must instal 
machines! Continually new problems to settle. It's still the 
same to-day. We used to say: "Let's take prisoners!" Now we 
think: "What are we to do with all these prisoners?" 

All refugees are alike. They fix their minds on a turning- 
point in their own story, which they regard as a turning-point 
in the history of the world. They ignore everything that may 
have happened since that moment, which for them is essential. 
Only a genius would be capable of transcending that private 
view of things. 

There are also psychological refugees. The Englishman is 
stranded on gth November 1918! 



WHEN TO ORDER ATTACKS 55 

36 13th October 1941, evening 
Opportunities for all in the Eastern Territories. 

I've been wondering lately whether it wouldn't be best to 
collect the men responsible for the control of the economics of 
the following countries : Denmark, Norway, Holland, Belgium, 
Sweden and Finland. We'd give them a notion of the vistas 
that present themselves nowadays. The majority of them are 
not at all aware of the immense field that opens up before us. 
And yet these are the men who have a positive interest in seeing 
to it that something should be done on behalf of their coun- 
tries ! If they clearly realise that an outlet can be found in 
Russia for their surplus population, and that their country 
can henceforward obtain all it requires, I think it not im- 
possible that they may come over into our camp, with banners 
waving. It would be a first step in a direction that would 
remind us of what the creation of the Zollverein once meant 
to us. 

To-day I laid my financial ideas before the Minister of 
Economic Affairs. He's enthusiastic. He foresees that in ten 
years Germany will have freed itself from the burden of the war 
without letting our purchasing-power at home be shaken. 

37 13th October 1941, night 

Decisions in lower military formations — Folly of the great 
offensives of 1914-18 — A people of artists and soldiers. 

The other day I called off an attack that was to procure us a 
territorial gain of four kilometres, because the practical benefit 
of the operation didn't seem to me to be worth the price it 
would have cost 

I reahse, in this connection, that it's more difficult to take 
a decision on a lower level than on the level of the High Com- 
mand. How could the man who carries out the orders, and has 
no comprehensive view of the situation, how could he make up 
his mind with full knowledge of the pros and cons? Is he to 
demand a sacrifice from his men, or is he to spare them this 
sacrifice? 



56 ART OF LETTER WRITING 

All that was done in that respect during the first World War 
was sheer madness. The offensive at Verdun, for example, 
was an act of lunacy. From beginning to end, all the com- 
manders responsible for that operation should have been put 
in strait-jackets. We've not yet completely got over those mis- 
taken notions. 

It's probable that, throughout the 1914-1918 war, some 
twenty thousand men were uselessly sacrificed by employing 
them as runners on missions that could have been equally well 
accomphshed by night, with less danger. How often I myself 
have had to face a powerful artillery barrage, in order to carry 
a simple post-card! It's true that later I had a commanding 
officer who completely put a stop to these practices. The spirit 
has changed since those days, and a day will come when such 
absurdities can no longer occur. 

A war commander must have imagination and foresight. 
So it's not extraordinary that our people is at once a people of 
soldiers and of artists. My strength hes in the fact that I can 
imagine the situations that the troops are called upon to face. 
And I can do that because I've been an ordinary soldier my- 
self. Thus one acquires the rapid understanding of the appro- 
priate steps to take in every kind of circumstance. 

38 Night of I3th-i4th October 1941 

How to expand — How to wait — How to meditate — How to 
recognise essentials. 

I've acquired the habit of avoiding every kind of vexation, 
once evening has come — otherwise I wouldn't be able to free 
myself from it all night. 

I likewise have the habit of allowing my despatch-rider to 
have a rest before I send him off. Some people are perhaps 
astonished not to get an answer to their letters. I dictate my 
mail, then I spend a dozen hours without bothering about it. 
Next day I make a first set of corrections, and perhaps a second 
set the day after. In doing so, I'm being very prudent. No- 
body can use a letter in my own hand against me. Besides, 
it's my opinion that, in an age when we have facilities like the 
train, the motor-car and the aircraft, it's much better to meet 



ABILITY TO RELAX 57 

than to write, at least when some matter of capital importance 
is at issue. 

You easily get your mind excited when you're writing to 
people. You want to show them your mettle. Your corre- 
spondent, of course, has the same wish. He answers you in the 
same tone, or else he rushes to see you in order to insult you. 
Not long ago one of my colleagues came to ask my advice on 
how to answer an offensive letter. I simply forbade him to 
reply. 

We have a ridiculous law by which, in matters of insult, a 
complaint must be lodged immediately, or else the right to 
bring suit lapses. It would be much more just to decide that 
complaints on such matters cannot be lodged until after a 
delay of three weeks. In fact, as a rule the complainant's anger 
would have gone up in smoke, and the work of the courts would 
be lightened. 

I write drafts of letters only concerning matters of vital 
importance. It's what I did, for example, for the Four Year 
Plan — and last year, when I was contemplating the action 
against Russia. 

At present, I spend about ten hours a day thinking about 
military matters. The resulting orders are a matter of half an 
hour, or three-quarters of an hour. But first of all every opera- 
tion has to be studied and thought over at length. It sometimes 
takes up to six months for the thought to be elaborated and 
made precise. Doubtless the time will come when I shall no 
longer have to concern myself with the war or the Eastern 
front, for it will be only a matter of carrying out what has been 
already foreseen and ordered. Thus, while these operations 
are being completed, I shall be able to devote my mind to 
other problems. 

What is fortunate for me is that I know how to relax. Before 
going to bed I spend some time on architecture, I look at 
pictures, I take an interest in things entirely different from 
those that have been occupying my mind throughout the day. 
Otherwise I wouldn't be able to sleep. 

What would happen to me if I didn't have around me men 



58 CONCORDAT WITH CHURCHES 

whom I completely trust, to do the work for which I can't find 
time? Hard men, who act as energetically as I would do my- 
self. For me the best man is the man who removes the most 
from my shoulders, the man who can take 95 per cent of the 
decisions in my place. Of course, there are always cases in which 
I have to take the final decision myself. 

I couldn't say whether my eeling that I am indispensable 
has been strengthened during this war. One thing is certain, 
that without me the decisions to which we to-day owe our 
existence would not have been taken. 



39 14th October 1941, midday 

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSFUEHRER HIMMLER 

Disadvantages of a Concordat with the Churches — 
Difficulty of compromising with a Ue — No truck with re- 
ligion for the Party — Antagonism of dogma and science — 
Let Christianity die slowly — The metaphysical needs of the 
soul — No State religion — Freedom of beUef. 

It may be asked whether concluding a concordat with the 
churches wouldn't facilitate our exercise of power. 

On this subject one may make the following remarks: 

Firstly, in this way the authority of the State would be 
vitiated by the fact of the intervention of a third power con- 
cerning which it is impossible to say how long it would remain 
rehable. In the case of the Anglican Church, this objection 
does not arise, for England knows she can depend on her 
Church. But what about the Catholic Church? Wouldn't we 
be running the risk of her one day going into reverse after 
having put herself at the service of the State solely in order to 
safeguard her power? If one day the State's policy ceased to 
suit Rome or the clergy, the priests would turn against the 
State, as they are doing now. History provides examples that 
should make us careful. 

Secondly, there is also a question of principle. Trying to 
take a long view of things, is it conceivable that one could found 
anything durable on falsehood ? When I think of our people's 
future, I must look further than immediate advantages, even 



THE FATE OF CHRISTIANITY 59 

if these advantages were to last three hundred, five hundred 
years or more. I'm convinced that any pact with the Church 
can offer only a provisional benefit, for sooner or later the 
scientific spirit will disclose the harmful character of such a 
compromise. Thus the State will have based its existence on a 
foundation that one day will collapse. 

An educated man retains the sense of the mysteries of nature 
and bows before the unknowable. An uneducated man, on the 
other hand, runs the risk of going over to atheism (which is a 
return to the state of the animal) as soon as he perceives that 
the State, in sheer opportunism, is making use of false ideas in 
the matter of religion, whilst in other fields it bases everything 
on pure science. 

That's why I've always kept the Party aloof from religious 
questions. I've thus prevented my Catholic and Protestant 
supporters from forming groups against one another, and in- 
advertently knocking each other out with the Bible and the 
sprinkler. So we never became involved with these Churches' 
forms of worship. And if that has momentarily made my task 
a little more difficult, at least I've never run the risk of carry- 
ing grist to my opponents' mill. The help we would have 
provisionally obtained from a concordat would have quickly 
become a burden on us. In any case, the main thing is to be 
clever in this matter and not to look for a struggle where it can 
be avoided. 

Being weighed down by a superstitious past, men are afraid 
of things that can't, or can't yet, be explained — that is to say, 
of the unknown. If anyone has needs of a metaphysical nature, 
I can't satisfy them with the Party's programme. Time will go 
by until the moment when science can answer all the questions. 

So it's not opportune to hurl ourselves now into a struggle 
with the Churches. The best thing is to let Christianity die a 
natural death. A slow death has something comforting about 
it. The dogma of Christianity gets worn away before the 
advances of science. Religion will have to make more and more 
concessions. Gradually the myths crumble. All that's left is 
to prove that in nature there is no frontier between the organic 
and the inorganic. When understanding of the universe has 
become widespread, when the majority of men know that the 



60 THE NEEDS OF THE SOUL 

Stars are not sources of light but worlds, perhaps inhabited 
worlds like ours, then the Christian doctrine will be convicted 
of absurdity. 

Originally, rehgion was merely a prop for human com- 
munities. It was a means, not an end in itself. It's only 
gradually that it became transformed in this direction, with the 
object of maintaining the rule of the priests, who can live only 
to the detriment of society collectively. 

The instructions of a hygienic nature that most religions 
gave, contributed to the foundation of organised communities. 
The precepts ordering people to wash, to avoid certain drinks, 
to fast at appointed dates, to take exercise, to rise with the sun, 
to climb to the top of the minaret — all these were obligations 
invented by intelligent people. The exhortation to fight 
courageously is also self-explanatory. Observe, by the way, 
that, as a corollary, the Mussulman was promised a paradise 
peopled with houris, where wine flowed in streams — a real 
earthly paradise. The Christians, on the other hand, declare 
themselves satisfied if after their death they are allowed to sing 
Hallelujahs! All these elements contributed to form human 
communities. It is to these private customs that peoples owe 
their present characters. 

Christianity, of course, has reached the peak of absurdity in 
this respect. And that's why one day its structure will collapse. 
Science has already impregnated humanity. Consequently, the 
more Christianity clings to its dogmas, the quicker it will 
decline. 

But one must continue to pay attention to another aspect of 
the problem. It's possible to satisfy the needs of the inner life 
by an intimate communion with nature, or by knowledge of the 
past. Only a minority, however, at the present stage of the 
mind's development, can feel the respect inspired by the un- 
known, and thus satisfy the metaphysical needs of the soul. 
The average human being has the same needs, but can satisfy 
them only by elementary means. That's particularly true of 
women, as also of peasants who impoter.tly watch the destruc- 
tion of their crops. The person whose life tends to simplifica- 
tion is thirsty for belief, and he dimly clings to it with all his 
strength. 



NATIONAL SOCIALISM OPPOSED TO WORSHIP 61 

Nobody has the right to deprive simple people of their 
childish certainties until they've acquired others that are more 
reasonable. Indeed, it's most important that the higher belief 
should be well established in them before the lower belief has 
been removed. We must finally achieve this. But it would 
serve no purpose to replace an old belief by a new one that 
would merely fill the place left vacant by its predecessor. 

It seems to me that nothing would be more foolish than to 
re-establish the worship of Wotan. Our old mythology had 
ceased to be viable when Christianity implanted itself. Nothing 
dies unless it is moribund. At that period the ancient world 
was divided between the systems of philosophy and the worship 
of idols. It's not desirable that the whole of humanity should 
be stultified — and the only way of getting rid of Christianity is 
to allow it to die little by little. 

A movement like ours mustn't let itself be drawn into meta- 
physical digressions. It must stick to the spirit of exact science. 
It's not the Party's function to be a counterfeit for religion. 

If, in the course of a thousand or two thousand years, science 
arrives at the necessity of renewing its points of view, that will 
not mean that science is a liar. Science cannot lie, for it's 
always striving, according to the momentary state of know- 
ledge, to deduce what is true. When it makes a mistake, it does 
so in good faith. It's Christianity that's the liar. It's in per- 
petual conflict with itself. 

One may ask whether the disappearance of Christianity 
would entail the disappearance of belief in God. That's not to 
be desired. The notion of divinity gives most men the oppor- 
tunity to concretise the feeling they have of supernatural 
realities. Why should we destroy this wonderful power they 
have of incarnating the feeling for the divine that is within 
them? 

The man who lives in communion with nature necessarily 
finds himself in opposition to the Churches. And that's why 
they're heading for ruin — for science is bound to win. 

I especially wouldn't want our movement to acquire a 
religious character and institute a form of worship. It would be 
appalling for me, and I would wish I'd never lived, if I were to 
end up in the skin of a Buddha ! 



62 THE METEOROLOGICAL SERVICE 

If at this moment we were to eliminate the religions by force, 
the people would unanimously beseech us for a new form of 
worship. You can imagine our Gauleiters giving up their 
pranks to play at being saints ! As for our Minister for Religion, 
according to his own co-rehgionists, God himself would turn 
away from his family ! 

I envisage the future, therefore, as follows : First of all, to 
each man his private creed. Superstition shall not lose its 
rights. The Party is sheltered from the danger of competing 
with the religions. These latter must simply be forbidden from 
interfering in future with temporal matters. From the tender- 
est age, education will be imparted in such a way that each 
child will know all that is important to the maintenance of the 
State. As for the men close to me, who, like me, have escaped 
from the clutches of dogma, I've no reason to fear that the 
Church will get its hooks on them. 

We'll see to it that the Churches cannot spread abroad 
teachings in conflict with the interests of the State. We shall 
continue to preach the doctrine of National Sociahsm, and the 
young will no longer be taught anything but the truth. 

40 Night of 14th-15th October 1941 

Meteorologicalforecasts — Reorganisationof the service. 

One can't put any trust in the met. forecasts. The meteoro- 
logical services ought to be separated from the Army. 

Lufthansa had a first-class meteorological service. I was 
terribly sorry when that service was broken up. The present 
organisation is not nearly as good as the old one. Moreover, 
there are various improvements that could be made to meteoro- 
logy generally. 

Weather prediction is not a science that can be learnt 
mechanically. What we need are men gifted with a sixth sense, 
who live in nature and with nature — whether or not they know 
anything about isotherms and isobars. As a rule, obviously, 
these men are not particularly suited to the wearing of uni- 
forms. One of them will have a humped back, another will be 
bandy-legged, a third paralytic. Similarly, one doesn't expect 
them to live like bureaucrats. They won't run the risk of being 



TASK FOR RETIRED SCHOOLMASTERS 63 

transported from a region they know to another of which they 
know nothing — as regards climatological conditions, that's to 
say. They won't be answerable to superiors who necessarily 
know more about the subject than they do — in virtue of their 
pips and crowns — and who might be tempted to dictate to 
them the truths that are vested in a man by virtue of his 
superior rank. 

Doubtless the best thing would be to form a civil organisa- 
tion that would take over the existing installations. This 
organisation would also use the information, communicated 
regularly by telephone and applicable to particular regions, 
which one would owe to these human barometers. It would 
cost very little. A retired school-teacher, for example, would 
be happy to receive thirty marks a month as payment for his 
trouble. A telephone would be installed in his home free of 
charge, and he'd be flattered to have people relying on his 
knowledge. The good fellow would be excused from making 
written reports, and he would even be authorised to express 
himself in his own dialect. He might be a man who has never 
set foot outside his own village, but who understands the flight 
of midges and swallows, who can read the signs> who feels the 
wind, to whom the movements of the sky are familiar. Elements 
are involved in that kind of thing that are imponderable and 
beyond mathematics. There are bits of knowledge that are 
developed in the course of an existence intimately associated 
with the life of nature, which are often passed on from father to 
son. It's enough to look around one. It's known that in every 
region there are such beings, for whom the weather has no 
secrets. 

The central office will only have to compare these empirical 
pieces of information with those provided by the "scientific" 
methods, and make a synthesis. 

In this way, I imagine, we would finally again have an 
instrument on which one could depend, a meteorological service 
in which one could have confidence. 



64 THE RHINELAND OCCUPATION 

41 15th October 1941, evening 

The strong meat of National Socialism — Stresemann — If the 

French . . . — Von Papen and the Young plan — Remedies 

against inflation — The example of Frederick the Great — 

The economists make a mess of everything. 

Our conquest of power was not made without difficulty. 
The regime played all its cards, without forgetting a single one, 
to postpone the fatal event as long as possible. The National 
Socialist brew was a little strong for delicate stomachs! 

Amongst my predecessors, Stresemann was not the worst. 
But, in order to obtain partial gains, he forgot that to reduce a 
whole people to a state of slavery was to pay somewhat dearly. 

At the time of the occupation of the Rhineland, a journey to 
the West was for me a troublesome and complicated matter. I 
had to avoid the occupied zones. One day, on leaving the 
Hotel Dreesen, in Godesberg, I intended to cross one of these 
zones. That same morning an unpleasant presentiment made 
me abandon the project. Two days later, I learnt in a letter 
from Dreesen that, contrary to the usual custom, the check at 
the frontier had been very strict. If I'd fallen into their hands 
on that occasion, the French would not have let me go ! They 
had proofs concerning our activities, and they could have gone 
on from there to launch a whole machine against me. For the 
Reich Government, it would have been a deliverance. My 
former opponents would have disguised their joy and shed 
crocodile tears whilst raising, as a matter of form, a protest 
that would have been intended to fail. 

Even men fairly close to us regarded the Young plan as a 
relief for Germany. I remember having come to Berlin for a 
meeting. Papen, who was back from Lausanne, was explaining 
that he had scored a great success in reducing the total of 
reparations to a sum of five thousand eight hundred million 
marks . I commented that, if we succeeded in getting together such 
a sum, we ought to devote it to German rearmament. After the 
seizure of power, I immediately had all payments suspended — 
which we could already have done as far back as 1925. 

In 1933, the Reich had eighty-three million marks' worth of 



THE INFLATION OF THE MARK 65 

foreign currency. The day after the seizure of power, I was 
called upon to deliver immediately sixty-four millions. I 
pleaded that I knew nothing about the whole business, and 
asked time to reflect. In the course of enquiring when this 
demand had been formulated, I was told: "Three months 
ago." I decided that, if people had been able to wait three 
months, they could easily wait another two. My advisers dis- 
played a childish fear that this would cost us our reputation as 
good payers. My view was that German prestige would not be 
enhanced by our paying under threat of blackmail, but much 
more by our ceasing to pay. 

The inflation could have been overcome. The decisive thing 
was our home war-debt; in other words, the yearly payment of 
ten thousand millions in interest on a debt of a hundred and 
sixty-six thousand millions. 

By way of comparison, I remember that before the war the 
total cost of imports paid for by the German people was five 
thousand million. To pay the interest, the people was com- 
pelled to walk the plank with paper money — hence the de- 
preciation of the currency. The just thing would have been: 
firstly, to suspend payment of interest on the debt; secondly, 
to put a very heavy tax on the scandalous war-profits. I'd 
have forced the war-profiteers to buy, with good, clinking coin 
of the realm, various securities which I would have frozen for a 
period of twenty, thirty or forty years. Weren't their dividends 
of 200 per cent and 300 per cent the reason why our war-debt 
had reached such a level? 

Inflation is not caused by increasing the fiduciary circulation. 
It begins on the day when the purchaser is obliged to pay, for 
the same goods, a higher sum than that asked the day before. 
At that point, one must intervene. Even to Schacht, I had to 
begin by explaining this elementary truth: that the essential 
cause of the stability of our currency was to be sought for in our 
concentration camps. The currency remains stable when the 
speculators are put under lock and key. I also had to make 
Schacht understand that excess profits must be removed from 
economic circulation. 

I do not entertain the illusion that I can pay for everything 



66 MONETARY THEORY 

out of my available funds. Simply, I've read a lot, and I've 
known how to profit by the experience of events in the past. 
Frederick the Great, already, had gradually withdrawn his 
devaluated thalers from circulation, and had thus re-estab- 
lished the value of his currency. 

All these things are simple and natural. The only thing is, 
one mustn't let the Jew stick his nose in. The basis of Jewish 
commercial policy is to make matters incomprehensible for a 
normal brain. People go into ecstasies of confidence before the 
science of the great economists. Anyone who doesn't under- 
stand is taxed with ignorance! At bottom, the only object of 
all these notions is to throw everything into confusion. 

The very simple ideas that happen to be mine have nowadays 
penetrated into the flesh and blood of millions. Only the pro- 
fessors don't understand that the value of money depends on 
the goods behind that money. 

One day I received some workers in the great hall at Ober- 
salzberg, to give them an informal lecture on money. The good 
chaps understood me very well, and rewarded me with a storm 
of applause. 

To give people money is solely a problem of making paper. 
The whole question is to know whether the workers are pro- 
ducing goods to match the paper that's made. If work does not 
increase, so that production remains at the same level, the extra 
money they get won't enable them to buy more things than 
they bought before with less money. 

Obviously, that theory couldn't have provided the material 
for a learned dissertation. For a distinguished economist, the 
thing is, no matter what you're talking about, to pour out ideas 
in complicated meanderings and to use terms of Sibylline 
incomprehensibility . 

42 17th October 1941, midday 

The fall of Odessa — ^Antonescu's role — Necessary reforms in 
Rumania — Elimination of the Jew. 

With the fall of Odessa, the war will be practically over for 
Rumania. All that's left for the Rumanians to do is to con- 
solidate their position. 



ANTONESGU AND RUMANIA 67 

In the face of Antonescu's success, the opposition will collapse. 
Peoples always give themselves to victorious commanders. 

Reactionaries are like hollow nuts. They take a whisper 
uttered by one booby and transmitted to other boobies, they 
make a real rumour, and they end by persuading themselves 
that here is the true, thundering voice of the people. In actual 
fact, what they hear is only the amplified echo of their own 
feeble voices. That's how, in some quarters, the people is 
credited with feelings that are utterly foreign to it. 

Antonescu has the merit of having intervened in favour of 
Codreanu. 

Apart from the Duce, amongst our allies Antonescu is the man 
who makes the strongest impression. He's a man on a big scale, 
who never lets anything throw him out of his stride, and he's 
incorruptible, what's more — a man such as Rumania has never 
had before. 

I may say that there was nothing in Rumania, including the 
officers, that couldn't be bought. I'm not even alluding to the 
venality of the women, who are always ready to prostitute them- 
selves to gain promotion for a husband or father. It's true that 
the pay of all these servants of the State was ridiculously stingy. 

Antonescu now has thejob of building up his State by basing 
it on agriculture. For industry, he'd need abilities that his 
peasant class (which is sober and honest) does not possess. 

On the other hand, a usable administration can be recruited 
amongst this class. But it must be small, and it must be 
adequately paid. 

Whoever in Rumania continues to abandon himself to 
corruption will have to be shot. There must be no shrinking 
from the death penalty when it's a question of strangling an 
epidemic. The present type of official, when faced with such 
a threat, will prefer to give up his post — which can then be 
offered to somebody respectable. 

It goes without saying that the officers must be paid so that 
they will no longer be obliged to find subsidiary occupations in 
order to keep alive. 

To bring decency into civil life, the first condition is to 
have an integral State: an incorruptible army, a police and 
administration reduced to a minimum. 



68 EUROPEANISATION OF THE STEPPE 

But the first thing, above all, is to get rid of the Jew. Without 
that, it will be useless to clean the Augean stables. 

If Antonescu sets about the job in this manner, he'll be the 
head of a thriving country, inwardly healthy and strong. For 
this purpose he has a good peasantry (Hungary has nothing like 
it) and natural riches. Moreover,"Rumania is a country with a 
thinly scattered population. 

43 17th October 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICH MINISTER DR. TODT AND GAULEITER 

SAUCKEL 

Expectations as regards the Eastern Territories — The 

Ukraine in twenty years' time — Bread is won by the 

sword — God only recognises power. 

In comparison with the beauties accumulated in Central 
Germany, the new territories in the East seem to us like a 
desert. Flanders, too, is only a plain — but of what beauty ! 
This Russian desert, we shall populate it. The immense spaces 
of the Eastern Front will have been the field of the greatest 
battles in history. We'll give this country a past. 

We'll take away its character of an Asiatic steppe, we'll 
Europeanise it. With this object, we have undertaken the con- 
struction of roads that will lead to the southernmost point of the 
Crimea and to the Caucasus. These roads will be studded along 
their whole length with German towns, and around these towns 
our colonists will settle. 

As for the two or three million men whom we need to accom- 
plish this task, we'll find them quicker than we think. They'll 
come from Germany, Scandinavia, the Westem countries and 
America. I shall no longer be here to see all that, but in 
twenty years the Ukraine will already be a home for twenty 
million inhabitants besides the natives. In three hundred years, 
the country will be one of the loveliest gardens in the world. 

As for the natives, we'll have to screen them carefully. The 
Jew, that destroyer, we shall drive out. As far as the population 
is concerned, I get a better impression in White Russia than in 
the Ukraine. 

We shan't settle in the Russian towns, and we'll let them fall 



LEY'S TASK IN THE UKRAINE 69 

to pieces without intervening. And, above all, no remorse on 
this subject! We're not going to play at children's nurses; we're 
absolutely without obUgations as far as these people are con- 
cerned. To struggle against the hovels, chase away the fleas, 
provide German teachers, bring out newspapers — very little of 
that for us! We'll confine ourselves, perhaps, to setting up a 
radio transmitter, under our control. For the rest, let them 
knowjust enough to understand our highway signs, so that they 
won't get themselves run over by our vehicles! 

For them the word "liberty" means the right to wash on feast- 
days. If we arrive bringing soft soap, we'll obtain no sympathy. 
These are views that will have to be completely readjusted. 
There's only one duty: to Germanise this country by the 
immigration of Germans, and to look upon the natives as Red- 
skins. If these people had defeated us. Heaven have mercy! 
But we don't hate them. That sentiment is unknown to us. We 
are guided only by reason. They, on the other hand, have an 
inferiority complex. They have a real hatred towards a 
conqueror whose crushing superiority they can feel. The 
intelligentsia? We have too many of them at home. 

All those who have the feeling for Europe can join in our 
work. 

In this business I shall go straight ahead, cold-bloodedly. 
What they may think about me, at this juncture, is to me a 
matter of complete indifference. I don't see why a German who 
eats a piece of bread should torment himself with the idea that 
the soil that produces this bread has been won by the sword. 
When we eat wheat from Canada, we don't think about the 
despoiled Indians. 

The precept that it's men's duty to love one another is theory 
— and the Christians are the last to practise it! A negro baby 
who has the misfortune to die before a missionary gets his 
clutches on him, goes to Hell! If that were true, one might well 
lament that sorrowful destiny: to have lived only three years, 
and to burn for all eternity with Lucifer ! 

For Ley, it will be the job of his life to drag that country out 
of its lethargy. Fields, gardens, orchards. Let it be a country 
where the work is hard, but the joy pays for the trouble. 

We've given the German people what it needed to assert its 



70 THE TODT ORGANISATION 

position in the world.' I'm glad that this call to the East has 
taken our attention off the Mediterranean. The South, for us, 
is the Crimea. To go further would be nonsense. Let us stay 
Nordic. 

In any case, in our country the sunny season sometimes goes on 
until November. In Berlin, February brings the first promises of 
spring. On the Rhine, everything flowers in March. 

In the Ukraine, more than anywhere else, it would be a 
mistake to instal flour-mills that would drain off the wheat from 
immense territories — over a radius of four hundred kilometres, 
for example. We should rather build windmills all over the 
place, to supply regional needs — and export only the wheat 
demanded by the large centres. 

How I regret not being ten years younger! Todt, you will 
have to extend your programme. As for the necessary labour, 
you shall have it. Let's finish the road network, and the rail 
network. We shall have to settle down to the task of rebuilding 
the Russian track, to restore it to the normal gauge. There's 
only one road that, throughout all these last months of cam- 
paigning, was of any use to the armies on the central front — and 
for that I'll set up a monument to Stalin. Apart from that, he 
preferred to manufacture chains of mud rather than to build 
roads ! 

What a task awaits us! We have a hundred years of joyful 
satisfaction before us. 



44 Nightofl7th-l 8th October 1941 

May loth, 1940 — Tears of joy — The SchUeBen plan — 
G.H.Q,. at Felsennest — Paris, a town with a glorious past — 
22nd June 1941 — Kiev, Moscow, St. Petersburg must be 

destroyed. 

I never closed an eye during the night of the gth to loth of 
May 1940, or that of the 2ist to 22nd of June 1941. 

In May 1940, it was especially worry about the weather that 
kept me awake. I was filled with rage when dawn broke and I 
realised that it was fifteen minutes earlier than I'd been told. 
And yet I knew that it had to be like that ! At seven o'clock came 
the news: "Eben Emael has been silenced." Next: "We hold 



THE 1940 CAMPAIGN *]l 

one of the bridges over the Meuse." With a fellow like Witzig, 
we'd have been able to take the bridges of Maastricht before 
they were blown up. But what difference did it make whether 
they were blown up, as soon as we held the very high bridge 
commanding Liege — sixty metres above river-level. If that had 
been blown, our engineers would have found time to put it 
back into shape. It was wonderful how everything went off as 
arranged. 

When the news came that the enemy was advancing along 
the whole front, I could have wept for joy : they'd fallen into the 
trap! It had been a clever piece of work to attack Liege. We 
had to make them believe we were remaining faithful to the old 
Schlieffen plan. 

I had my fears concerning the advance of von Kluge's army, 
but everything was well prepared. Two days after our arrival 
at Abbeville, we could already start our offensive to the South. 
If I had disposed then of as many motorised troops as I have 
now, we'd have finished the campaign in a fortnight. How 
exciting it will be, later, to go over those operations once more. 
Several times during the night I went to the operations-room to 
pore over those relief-maps. 

What a lovely place Felsennest was ! The birds in the morn- 
ing, the view over the road by which the columns were going up 
the line. Over our head, the squadrons of aircraft. There, 
I knew what I was doing. 

In the air attack on Paris, we confined ourselves to the 
airfields — to spare a city with a glorious past. It's a fact that, 
from a global point of view, the French are behaving very 
badly, but all the same they're closely related to us, and it would 
have hurt me to be obliged to attack a city like Laon, with its 
cathedral. 

On the 22nd of June, a door opened before us, and we didn't 
know what was behind it. We could look out for gas warfare, 
bacteriological warfare. The heavy uncertainty took me by the 
throat. Here we were faced by beings who are complete 
strangers to us. Everything that resembles civilisation, the 
Bolsheviks have suppressed it, and I have no feelings about the 
idea of wiping out Kiev, Moscow or St. Petersburg. 



72 BRITAIN'S ENTRY INTO THE WAR 

What our troops are doing is positively unimaginable. 

Not knowing the great news, how will our soldiers — who are 
at present on the way home — feel when they're once more on 
German soil? 

In comparison with Russia, even Poland looked like a civilised 
country. If time were to blot out our soldiers' deeds, the 
monuments I shall have set up in Berlin will continue to pro- 
claim their glory a thousand years from to-day. The Arc de 
Triomphe, the Pantheon of the Army, the Pantheon of the 
German people.... 

45 18th October 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : PROFESSOR SPEER AND PROFESSOR BREKER 

Churchill conducts the orchestra — Jewry pulls strings — 

Rapacity of business rogues — State economy must be 

strengthened. 

It's a queer business, how England slipped into the war. 
The man who managed it was Churchill, that puppet of the 
Jewry that pulls the strings. Next to him, the bumptious Eden, 
a money-grubbing clown; the Jew who was Minister for War, 
Hore-Belisha; then the Eminence grise of the Foreign Office — and 
after that some other Jews and business men. With these last, it 
often happens that the size of their fortune is in inverse ratio to 
the size of their brains. Before the war even began, somebody 
managed to persuade them it would last at least three years, 
and would therefore be a good investment for them. 

The people, which has the privilege of possessing such a 
government, was not asked for its opinion. 

The business world is made up everywhere of the same 
rogues. Cold-hearted money-grubbers. The business world gets 
idealistic only when the workers ask for higher wages. 

I fully realise that with us, too, the possibilities for people 
ofthat kind were greater before 1933. But let the business men 
weep — it's part of their trade. I've never met an industrialist 
without observing how he puts on a careworn expression. Yet 
it's not difficult to convince each one of them that he has 
regularly improved his position. One always sees them panting 
as if they were on the point of giving up their last gasp ! Despite 



AN INDEPENDENT GERMAN ECONOMY 73 

all the taxes, there's a lot of money left. Even the average man 
doesn't succeed in spending what he earns. He spends more 
money on cinemas, theatres and concerts than he used to, and 
he saves money into the bargain. One can't deprive people of 
distractions ; they need them, and that's why I cannot reduce the 
activity of the theatres and studios. The best relaxation is that 
provided by the theatre and the cinema. We have working 
days that far exceed eight hours, and we shan't be able to 
change that immediately after the war. 

A fault we must never again commit is to forget, once the war 
is over, the advantages of the autarkic economy. We practised 
it during the first World War, but with insufficient means, for 
lack of human potential. The working-capacity lost in the 
manufacture of unproductive goods must be made good. Instead 
of thinking of the home market, we hurled ourselves into the 
foreign markets : before the first World War, out of greed for 
profits, and, after it, to pay our debts. The fact that we were 
granted loans, to encourage us along the same path, only 
plunged us deeper in the mire. We'd already succeeded in the 
manufacture of synthetic rubber: as soon as the war was over, 
we went back to natural rubber. We imported petrol; yet the 
Bergius process had already proved itself! 

That's our most urgent task for the post-war period : to build 
up the autarkic economy. 

I shall retain rationing of meat and fats as long as I'm not 
certain that people's needs are largely covered. One realises 
that this stage has been reached when the rationing coupons 
are not all used. 

What the English were most afraid of, with the Four Year 
Plan, was an autarkic Germany that they could no longer have 
at their mercy. Such a policy on our part necessarily entailed 
for them a great reduction in the profits' of their colonies. 

Coffee and tea are all we shall have to import. Tobacco we 
shall get in Europe. It will also be necessary to produce the 
soya bean: that will provide oil and fodder for Denmark and 
Holland. 

Everybody will be able to participate, under one form or 
another, in this European economy. 



74 LARGE FAMILIES. ARCHITECTURE 

If it were only a question of conquering a colony, I'd not 
continue the war a day longer. 

For a colonial policy to have any sense, one must first 
dominate Europe. In any case, the only colony I'd like to have 
back would be our Cameroons — nothing else. 



46 igth October 1941 
Above all, large families. 

The essential thing for the future is to have lots of children. 
Everybody should be persuaded that a family's life is assured 
only when it has upwards of four children — I should even say, 
four sons. That's a principle that should never be forgotten. 
When I learn that a family has lost two sons at the front, I 
intervene immediately. 

If we had practised the system of two -children families in the 
old days, Germany would have been deprived of her greatest 
geniuses. How does it come about that the exceptional being 
in a family is often the fifth, seventh, tenth or twelfth in the 
row? 

47 19th October 1941, evening 

The art of building — New constructions — The need for 
standardisation and uniformity — Let the masses enjoy life's 
amenities — Catechism and typewriting. 

The art of building is one of the most ancient of human 
trades. That explains why, in this trade more than any other, 
people have remained faithful to traditional methods. It's a 
sphere in which we are terribly behind. 

To build a house should not necessarily consist in anything 
more than assembling the materials — which would not neces- 
sarily entail a uniformity of dwellings. The disposition and 
number of elements can be varied — but the elements should be 
standardised. Whoever wants to do more than is necessary will 
know what it costs him. A Croesus is not looking for the 
"three-room dwelling" at the lowest price. 

What's the point of having a hundred different models for 
wash-basins? Why these differences in the dimensions of 



STANDARDISATION AND MASS PRODUCTION 75 

windows and doors? You change your apartment, and your 
curtains are no longer any use to you ! 

For my car, I can find spare parts everywhere, but not for 
my apartment. 

These practices exist only because they give shopkeepers a 
chance of making more money. That's the only explanation of 
this infinite variety. In a year or two from now, this scandal 
must have been put a stop to. 

It's the same with the differences of voltage in the supply of 
electricity. For example, Moabit and Charlpttenburg have 
different currents. When we rebuild the Reich, we'll make all 
that uniform. 

Likewise, in the field of construction we shall have to modern- 
ise the tools. The excavator that's still in use is a prehistoric 
monster compared to the new spiral excavator. 

What economies one could achieve by standardisation in this 
field! 

The wish we have to give millions of Germans better living 
conditions forces us to standardisation, and thus to make use of 
elements built to a norm, wherever there is no necessity for 
individual forms. 

If we make things uniform, the masses will be able to enjoy 
the material amenities of life. With a market of fifteen million 
purchasers, it's quite conceivable that it would be possible to 
build a cheap radio set and a popular typewriter. 

I find it a real absurdity that even to-day a typewriter costs 
several hundred marks. One can't imagine the time wasted 
daily in deciphering everybody's scribbles. Why not give 
lessons in typewriting at primary school? Instead of religious 
instruction, for example. I shouldn't mind that. 

48 19th October 1941, night 

Two scourges of the modern world — Christianity the 
shadow of coming Bolshevism. 

The reason why the ancient world was so pure, light and 
serene was that it knew nothing of the two great scourges : the 
pox and Christianity. 

Christianity is a prototype of Bolshevism: the mobilisation by 



76 HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY 

the Jew of the masses of slaves with the object of undermining 
society. Thus one understands that the healthy elements of the 
Roman world were proof against this doctrine. 

Yet Rome to-day allows itself to reproach Bolshevism with 
having destroyed the Christian churches! As if Christianity 
hadn't behaved in the same way towards the pagan temples. 



49 2ist October 1941, midday 

Prophetic sense of Julian the Apostate — The Aryan origin 
of Jesus — Distortion of Christ's ideas — The Road to 
Damascus — Roman tolerance — Materialism and the Jewish 
religion — Religion as a subversive method — The mobilisa- 
tion of the slaves — St. Paul and Karl Marx. 

When one thinks of the opinions held concerning Christianity 
by our best minds a hundred, two hundred years ago, one is 
ashamed to realise how little we have since evolved. I didn't 
know that Julian the Apostate had passed judgment with such 
clear-sightedness on Christianity and Christians. You should 
read what he says on the subject. 

Originally, Christianity was merely an incarnation of Bol- 
shevism the destroyer. Nevertheless, the Galilean, who later 
was called the Christ, intended something quite different. He 
must be regarded as a popular leader who took up His position 
against Jewry. Galilee was a colony where the Romans had 
probably installed Gallic legionaries, and it's certain that Jesus 
was not a Jew. The Jews, by the way, regarded Him as the son 
of a whore — of a whore and a Roman soldier. 

The decisive falsification of Jesus's doctrine was the work of 
St. Paul. He gave himself to this work with subtlety and for 
purposes ofpersonal exploitation. For the Galilean's object was 
to liberate His country from Jewish oppression. He set Himself 
against Jewish capitalism, and that's why the Jews liquidated 
Him. 

Paul of Tarsus (his name was Saul, before the road to 
Damascus) was one of those who persecuted Jesus most savagely. 
When he learnt that Jesus's supporters let their throats be cut 
for His ideas, he realised that, by making intelligent use of the 
Galilean's teaching, it would be possible to overthrow this 



RELIGION IN ROMAN EMPIRE 77 

Roman State which the Jews hated. It's in this context that we 
must understand the famous "illumination". Think of it, the 
Romans were daring to confiscate the most sacred thing the 
Jews possessed, the gold piled up in their temples! At that 
time, as now, money was their god. 

On the road to Damascus, St. Paul discovered that he could 
succeed in ruining the Roman State by causing the principle to 
triumph of the equality of all men before a single God — and by 
putting beyond the reach of the laws his private notions, which 
he alleged to be divinely inspired. If, into the bargain, one 
succeeded in imposing one man as the representative on earth 
of the only God, that man would possess boundless power. 

The ancient world had its gods and served them. But the 
priests interposed between the gods and men were servants of 
the State, for the gods protected the City. In short, they were 
the emanation of a power that the people had created. For that 
society, the idea of an only god was unthinkable. In this sphere, 
the Romans were tolerance itself. The idea of a universal god 
could seem to them only a mild form of madness — for, if three 
peoples fight one another, each invoking the same god, this 
means that, at any rate, two of them are praying in vain. 

Nobody was more tolerant than the Romans. Every man could 
pray to the god of his choice, and a place was even reserved in 
the temples for the unknown god. Moreover, every man prayed 
as he chose, and had the right to proclaim his preferences. 

St. Paul knew how to exploit this state of affairs in order to 
conduct his struggle against the Roman State. Nothing has 
changed ; the method has remained sound. Under cover of a 
pretended religious instruction, the priests continue to incite the 
faithful against the State. 

The religious ideas of the Romans are common to all Aryan 
peoples. The Jew, on the other hand, worshipped and con- 
tinues to worship, then and now, nothing but the golden calf. 
The Jewish religion is devoid of all metaphysics and has no 
foundation but the most repulsive materialism. That's proved 
even in the concrete representation they have of the Beyond — 
which for them is identified with Abraham's bosom. 

It's since St. Paul's time that the Jews have manifested 
themselves as a religious community, for until then they were 



78 ANCIENT GREECE. THE GERMANIC SPIRIT 

only a racial community. St. Paul was the first man to take 
account of the possible advantages of using a religion as a 
means of propaganda. If the Jew has succeeded in destroying 
the Roman Empire, that's because St. Paul transformed a local 
movement of Aryan opposition to Jewry into a supra-temporal 
religion, which postulates the equality of all men amongst 
themselves, and their obedience to an only god. This is what 
caused the death of the Roman Empire. 

It's striking to observe that Christian ideas, despite all St. 
Paul's efforts, had no success in Athens. The philosophy of the 
Greeks was so much superior to this poverty-stricken rubbish 
that the Athenians burst out laughing when they hstened to the 
apostle's teaching. But in Rome St. Paul found the ground pre- 
pared for him. His egalitarian theories had what was needed to 
win over a mass composed of innumerable uprooted people. 

Nevertheless, the Roman slave was not at all what the 
expression encourages us to imagine to-day. In actual fact, the 
people concerned were prisoners of war (as we understand the 
term nowadays), of whom many had been freed and had the 
possibility of becoming citizens — and it was St. Paul who intro- 
duced this degrading overtone into the modern idea of Roman 
slaves. 

Think of the numerous Germanic people whom Rome wel- 
comed. Arminius himself, the first architect of our liberty, 
wasn't he a Roman knight, and his brother a dignitary of the 
State? By reason of these contacts, renewed throughout the 
centuries, the population of Rome had ended by acquiring a 
great esteem for the Germanic peoples. It's clear that there was 
a preference in Rome for fair-haired women, to such a point 
that many Roman women dyed their hair. Thus Germanic 
blood constantly regenerated Roman society. 

The Jew, on the other hand, was despised in Rome. 

Whilst Roman society proved hostile to the new doctrine, 
Christianity in its pure state stirred the population to revolt. 
Rome was Bolshevised, and Bolshevism produced exactly the 
same results in Rome as later in Russia. 

It was only later, under the influence of the Germanic spirit, 
that Christianity gradually lost its openly Bolshevistic character. 
It became, to a certain degree, tolerable. To-day, when 



EVILS OF CHRISTIAN AND MARXIST DOCTRINES 79 

Christianity is tottering, the Jew restores to pride of place 
Christianity in its Bolshevistic form. 

The Jew believed he could renew the experiment. To-day as 
once before, the object is to destroy nations by vitiating their 
racial integrity. It's not by chance that the Jews, in Russia, 
have systematically deported hundreds of thousands of men, 
delivering the women, whom the men were compelled to leave 
behind, to males imported from other regions. They practised 
on a vast scale the mixture of races. 

In the old days, as now, destruction of art and civilisation. 
The Bolsheviks of their day, what didn't they destroy in Rome, 
in Greece and elsewhere? They've behaved in the same way 
amongst us and in Russia. 

One must compare the art and civilisation of the Romans — 
their temples, their houses — with the art and civilisation repre- 
sented at the same period by the abject rabble of the catacombs. 

In the old days, the destruction of the libraries. Isn't that what 
happened in Russia? The result: a frightful levelling-down. 

Didn't the world see, carried on right into the Middle Ages, 
the same old system of martyrs, tortures, faggots? Of old, it was 
in the name of Christianity. To-day, it's in the name of 
Bolshevism. 

Yesterday, the instigator was Saul: the instigator to-day, 
Mardochai. 

Saul has changed into St. Paul, and Mardochai into Karl Marx. 

By exterminating this pest, we shall do humanity a service of 
which our soldiers can have no idea. 



50 2ist-22nd October 1941, night 

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSFUEHRER SS HMMLER 

The need for decorum — One Prussian in Rome, another in 
Munich — The modesty of the Weimar Republic — Role of 
the new Chancellery — The Ugliness of Berlin — The face of 
new Berlin — Monuments that will last a thousand years — 
State and Reich above all — How to be a builder — War 
memories will fade in the works of peace. 

As far as my own private existence is concerned, I shall always 
live simply — but in my capacity of Fuehrer and Head of the 



80 CONDUCT OF STATE CEREMONIAL 

State, I am obliged to stand out clearly from amongst all the 
people around me. If my close associates glitter with decora- 
tions, I can distinguish myself from them only by wearing none 
at all. 

We need an impressive decor, and we ought to create one. 
More and more we should give our festive occasions a style that 
will remain in the memory. 

In England, the traditional forms, which from a distance 
seem baroque, have retained their full youth. They remain 
vital because they represent customs that have been observed 
for a long time and without the slightest interruption. 

I regard it as a necessity that our ceremonial should be 
developed during my lifetime. Otherwise one of my successors, 
if he has simple tastes, could quote me as his authority. 

Don't speak to me of Prussian simplicity ! We must remember 
how Frederick the Great took care of his State's finances. 
Besides, the Prussian spirit is a matter of character and com- 
portment. There was a time when one could say that there 
was only one Prussian in Europe, and that he lived in Rome. 
Nowadays one can say that there's only one Roman living 
amongst the Italians. There was a second Prussian. He lived 
in Munich, and was myself. 

It was one of the characteristic features of the Weimar 
Republic that, when the Head of the State was receiving diplo- 
mats, he had to ask every Ministry to lend him its domestic 
staff. What can have happened on an occasion when some 
Ministry was holding a reception itself and couldn't spare its 
servants? You can see me having recourse to car-hire firms to 
fetch my guests from their homes and take them back again ! 

The new Chancellery will have to have permanently at its 
disposal two hundred of the finest motor-cars. The chauffeurs 
can perform a secondary function as footmen. Whether as 
chauffeurs or as footmen, these men must be absolutely reliable 
from the political point of view — quite apart from the fact that 
they mustn't be clumsy fools. 

It's lucky we have the new Reich Chancellery. There are 
many things we could not have done in the old one. 

I've always been fond of Berlin. If I'm vexed by the fact that 



PLANS FOR BERLIN 81 

some of the things in it are not beautiful, it's precisely because 
I'm so much attached to the city. 

During the first World War, I twice had ten days' leave. I 
never dreamt of spending these leaves in Munich. My pleasure 
would have been spoilt by the sight of all those priests. On both 
occasions, I came to Berlin, and that's how I began to be 
familiar with the museums of the capital. 

(Besides, Berlin played a part in our rise to power, although 
in a different way from Munich. It's at Berlin and Wiirttem- 
berg that I got our financial backing, and not in Munich, where 
the little bourgeois hold the crown of the road.) 

What's more, Berlin has the monuments of the days of 
Frederick the Great. Once upon a time it was the sand-pit of 
the Empire. Nowadays, Berlin is the capital of the Reich. 

Berlin's misfortune is that it's a city of very mixed population ; 
which doesn't make it ideal for the development of culture. 
In that respect, our last great monarch was Frederick-William 
IV. William I had no taste. Bismarck was blind in matters of 
art. William II had taste, but of the worst description. 

What is ugly in Berlin, we shall suppress. Nothing will be 
too good for the beautification of Berlin. When one enters the 
Reich Chancellery, one should have the feeling that one is 
visiting the master of the world. One will arrive there along 
wide avenues containing the Triumphal Arch, the Pantheon of 
the Army, the Square of the People — things to take your breath 
away ! It's only thus that we shall succeed in eclipsing our only 
rival in the world, Rome. Let it be built on such a scale that St. 
Peter's and its Square will seem like toys in comparison ! 

For material, we'll use granite. The vestiges of the German 
past, which are found on the plains to the North, are scarcely 
time-worn. Granite will ensure that our monuments last for 
ever. In ten thousand years they'll be still standing, just as they 
are, unless meanwhile the sea has again covered our plains. 

The ornamental theme which we call Germano-Nordic is 
found all over the earth's surface, both in South America and 
in the Northern countries. According to a Greek legend, there 
is a civilisation known as "pre-lunar", and we can see in the 
legend an allusion to the empire of the lands of Atlantis that 
sank into the ocean. 



82 RELUCTANT WAR LEADER 

If I try to gauge my work, I must consider, first of all, that 
I've contributed, in a world that had forgotten the notion, to 
the triumph of the idea of the primacy of race. Secondly, I've 
given German supremacy a solid cultural foundation. In fact, 
the power we to-day enjoy cannot be justified, in my eyes, 
except by the establishment and expansion of a mighty culture. 
To achieve this must be the law of our existence. 

The means I shall set in operation to this end will far surpass 
those that were necessary for the conduct of this war. I wish to 
be a builder. 

A war-leader is what I am against my own will. If I apply my 
mind to military problems, that's because for the moment I 
know that nobody would succeed better at this than I can. In 
the same way, I don't interfere in the activity of my colleagues 
when I have the feeling that they are performing their task as 
well as I could perform it myself. 

My reaction is that of a peasant whose property is attacked 
and who leaps to arms to defend his patrimony. This is the 
spirit in which I make war. For me, it's a means to other 
ends. 

The heroic deeds of our troops will turn pale, one day. After 
the War of the Spanish Succession, nobody thought any longer 
of the Thirty Years' War. The battles of Frederick the Great 
made people forget those of the years after 1700. Sedan took 
the place of the Battle of the Nations fought at Leipzig. 
To-day the Battle of Tannenberg, and even the campaigns of 
Poland and the Western Front, are blotted out before the 
battles of the East. A day will come when these battles, too, 
will be forgotten. 

But the monuments we shall have built will defy the challenge 
of time. The Coliseum at Rome has survived all passing events. 
Here, in Germany, the cathedrals have done the same. 

The re-establishment of German unity was Prussia's task, in 
the last century. The present task, of building Great Germany 
and leading her to world power, could have been successfully 
performed only under the guidance of a South German. 

To accomplish my work as a builder, I have recourse 
especially to men of the South — I instal in Berlin my greatest 



TEACHING OF RELIGION AND SCIENCE 83 

architect. That's because these men belong to a region that 
from time immemorial has sucked the milk of civihsation. 

My acts are always based upon a political mode of thinking. 
If Vienna expressed the desire to build a monument two 
hundred metres tall, it would find no support from me. Vienna 
is beautiful, but I have no reason to go on adding to its beauties. 
In any case, it's certain that my successors won't give any city 
the grants necessary for such works. 

Berlin will one day be the capital of the world. 



51 24th October 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: LIEUTENANT-GENERAL VON RINTELEN, COMING 

FROM ROME 

The works of man must perish — Religion versus science — 
The Church's explanation of natural phenomena — French 
writers of the classical centuries — Voltaire and Frederick II 
— Science hits back — The Church and religious beliefs — 
One hundred and sixty-nine religions are wrong — 
Stupidity of Russian iconoclasts. 

On the whole earth there's no being, no substance, and 
probably no human institution that doesn't end by growing old. 
But it's in the logic of things that every human institution 
should be convinced of its everlastingness — unless it already 
carries the seed of its downfall. The hardest steel grows weary. 
Just as it is certain that one day the earth will disappear, so it is 
certain that the works of men will be overthrown. 

All these manifestations are cychcal. Rehgion is in perpetual 
conflict with the spirit of free research. The Church's opposition 
to science was sometimes so violent that it struck off sparks. 
The Church, with a clear awareness of her interests, has made a 
strategic retreat, with the result that science has lost some of its 
aggressiveness. 

The present system of teaching in schools permits the follow- 
ing absurdity: at 10 a.m. the pupils attend a lesson in the cate- 
chism, at which the creation of the world is presented to them 
in accordance with the teachings of the Bible; and at n a.m. 
they attend a lesson in natural science, at which they are taught 
the theory of evolution. Yet the two doctrines are in complete 



84 RIVAL EXPLANATIONS OF NATURAL PHENOMENA 

contradiction. As a child, I suffered from this contradiction, 
and ran my head against a wall. Often I complained to one 
or another of my teachers against what I had been taught an 
hour before — and I remember that I drove them to despair. 

The Christian religion tries to get out of it by explaining that 
one must attach a symbolic value to the images of Holy Writ. 
Any man who made the same claim four hundred years ago 
would have ended his career at the stake, with an accompani- 
ment of Hosannas. By joining in the game of tolerance, 
religion has won back ground by comparison with bygone 
centuries. 

Religion draws all the profit that can be drawn from the fact 
that science postulates the search for, and not the certain 
knowledge of, the truth. Let's compare science to a ladder. 
On every rung, one beholds a wider landscape. But science 
does not claim to know the essence of things. When science finds 
that it has to revise one or another notion that it had believed 
to be definitive, at once religion gloats and declares: "We told 
you so !" To say that is to forget that it's in the nature of science 
to behave itself thus. For if it decided to assume a dogmatic air, 
it would itself become a church. 

When one says that God provokes the lightning, that's true in 
a sense; but what is certain is that God does not direct the 
thunderbolt, as the Church claims. The Church's explanation 
of natural phenomena is an abuse, for the Church has ulterior 
interests. True piety is the characteristic of the being who 
is aware of his weakness and ignorance. Whoever sees God 
only in an oak or in a tabernacle, instead of seeing Him every- 
where, is not truly pious. He remains attached to appear- 
ances — and when the sky thunders and the lightning strikes, he 
trembles simply from fear of being struck as a punishment for 
the sin he's just committed. 

A reading of the polemical writings of the seventeenth and 
eighteenth centuries, or of the conversations between Frederick 1 1 
and Voltaire, inspires one with shame at our low intellectual 
level, especially amongst the military. 

From now on, one may consider that there is no gap between 
the organic and inorganic worlds. Recent experiments make it 
possible for one to wonder what distinguishes live bodies from 



EXPLOITATION OF FEAR OF DEATH 85 

inanimate matter. In the face of this discovery, the Church will 
begin by rising in revolt, then it will continue to teach its 
"truths". One day finally, under the battering-ram of science, 
dogma will collapse. It is logical that it should be so, for the 
human spirit cannot remorselessly apply itself to raising the veil 
of mystery without peoples' one day drawing the conclusions. 

The Ten Commandments are a code of living to which there's 
no refutation. These precepts correspond to irrefragable needs of 
the human soul; they're inspired by the best religious spirit, and 
the Churches here support themselves on a solid foundation. 

The Churches are born of the need to give a structure to the 
religious spirit. Only the forms in which the religious instinct 
expresses itself can vary. So-and-so doesn't become aware of 
human littleness unless he is seized by the scruff of the neck, but 
so-and-so does not need even an unchaining of the elements 
to teach him the same thing. In the depths of his heart, each 
man is aware of his puniness. 

The microscope has taught us that we are hemmed in not 
only by the infinitely great, but also by the infinitely small — 
macrocosm and microcosm. To such large considerations are 
added particular things that are brought to our attention by 
natural observation: that certain hygienic practices are good 
for a man — fasting, for example. It's by no means a result of 
chance that amongst the ancient Egyptians no distinction was 
drawn between medicine and religion. 

If modern science were to ignore such data, it would be doing 
harm. On the other hand, superstitions must not be allowed to 
hamper human progress. That would be so intolerable as to 
justify the disappearance of religions. 

When a man grows old, his tissues lose their elasticity. The 
normal man feels a revulsion at the sight of death — this to such a 
point that it is usually regarded as a sign of bad taste to speak of 
it lightly. A man who asks you if you have made your will is 
lacking in tact. The younger one is, the less one cares about 
such matters. But old people cling madly to life. So it's amongst 
them that the Church recruits her best customers. She entices 
them with the prospect that death interrupts nothing, that 
beyond our human term everything continues, in much more 
agreeable conditions. And you'd refuse to leave your little pile 



86 THE ADVANTAGE OF MODERN MAN 

of savings to the Church? Grosso modo, that's more or less how 
it goes. 

Is there a single religion that can exist without a dogma? 
No, for in that case it would belong to the order of science. 
Science cannot explain why natural objects are what they are. 
And that's where religion comes in, with its comforting 
certainties. When incarnated in the Churches, religion always 
finds itself in opposition to life. So the Churches would be 
heading for disaster, and they know it, if they didn't cling to a 
rigid truth. 

What is contrary to the visible truth must change or disappear 
— that's the law of life. 

We have this advantage over our ancestors of a thousand 
years ago, that we can see the past in depth, which they 
couldn't. We have this other advantage, that we can see it in 
breadth — an ability that likewise escaped them. 

For a world population of two thousand two hundred and 
fifty millions, one can count on the earth a hundred and 
seventy rehgions of a certain importance — each of them claim- 
ing, of course, to be the repository of the truth. At least a 
hundred and sixty-nine of them, therefore, are mistaken! 
Amongst the religions practised to-day, there is none that goes 
back further than two thousand five hundred years. But there 
have been human beings, in the baboon category, for at least 
three hundred thousand years. There is less distance between 
the man-ape and the ordinary modern man than there is 
between the ordinary modern man and a man like Schopen- 
hauer. In comparison with this millenary past, what does a 
period of two thousand years signify? 

The universe, in its material elements, has the same com- 
position whether we're speaking of the earth, the sun or any 
other planet. It is impossible to suppose nowadays that organic 
life exists only on our planet. 

Does the knowledge brought by science make men happy? 
That I don't know. But I observe that man can be happy by 
deluding himself with false knowledge. I grant one must 
cultivate tolerance. 

It's senseless to encourage man in the idea that he's a king of 
creation, as the scientist of the past century tried to make him 



RUMOURS OF EXTERMINATION OF JEWS 87 

believe. That same man who, in order to get about quicker, 
has to straddle a horse — that mammiferous, brainless being! 
I don't know a more ridiculous claim. 

The Russians were entitled to attack their priests, but they 
had no right to assail the idea of a supreme force. It's a fact 
that we're feeble creatures, and that a creative force exists. 
To seek to deny it is folly. In that case, it's better to believe 
something false than not to believe anything at all. Who's that 
little Bolshevik professor who claims to triumph over creation? 
People like that, we'll break them. Whether we rely on the 
catechism or on philosophy, we have possibilities in reserve, 
whilst they, with their purely materialistic conceptions, can 
only devour one another. 



52 25th October 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER AND 
SS GENERAL (OBERGRUPPENFUEHRER) HEYDRIGH 

Jews responsible for two world wars — How past civilisations 
are effaced — The rewriting of history — The Libraries of 
antiquity — Christianity and Bolshevism, aim at destruction 
— Nero did not burn Rome — Protestant hypocrisy — The 
Catholic Church thrives on sin — Accounts to be settled — 
The modernist movement — The problem of the Convents. 

From the rostrum of the Reichstag I prophesied to Jewry 
that, in the event of war's proving inevitable, the Jew would 
disappear from Europe. That race of criminals has on its 
conscience the two million dead of the first World War, and now 
already hundreds of thousands more. Let nobody tell me that 
all the same we can't park them in the marshy parts of Russia! 
Who's worrying about our troops? It's not a bad idea, by the 
way, that public rumour attributes to us a plan to exterminate 
the Jews. Terror is a salutary thing. 

The attempt to create a Jewish State will be a failure. 

The book that contains the reflections of the Emperor Julian 
should be circulated in millions. What wonderful intelligence, 
what discernment, all the wisdom of antiquity! It's extra- 
ordinary. 



00 THE WRITING OF HISTORY 

With what clairvoyance the authors of the eighteenth, and 
especially those of the past, century criticised Christianity and 
passed judgment on the evolution of the Churches! 

People only retain from the past what they want to find 
there. As seen by the Bolshevik, the history of the Tsars seems 
like a blood-bath. But what is that, compared with the crimes of 
Bolshevism? 

There exists a history of the world, compiled by Rotteck, a 
liberal of the 'forties, in which facts are considered from the point 
of view of the period; antiquity is resolutely neglected. We, too, 
shall re-write history, from the racial point of view. Starting 
with isolated examples, we shall proceed to a complete revision. 
It will be a question, not only of studying the sources, but of 
giving facts a logical link. There are certain facts that can't 
be satisfactorily explained by the usual methods. So we must 
take another attitude as our point of departure. As long as 
students of biology believed in spontaneous generation, it was 
impossible to explain the presence of microbes. 

What a certificate of mental poverty it was for Christianity 
that it destroyed the libraries of the ancient world ! Graeco- 
Roman thought was made to seem like the teachings of the 
Devil. "If thou desirest to live, thou shalt not expose thyself 
unto temptation." 

Bolshevism sets about its task in the same way as Christianity, 
so that the faithful may not know what is happening in the rest 
of the world. The object is to persuade them that the system 
they enjoy is unique in the world in point of technical and social 
organisation. Somebody told me of a liftman in Moscow who 
sincerely believed that there were no lifts anywhere else. I 
never saw anybody so amazed as that Russian ambassador, the 
engineer, who came to me one evening to thank me for not 
having put any obstacles in the way of a visit he paid to some 
German factories. At first I asked myself if the man was mad ! 

1 supposed it was the first time he saw things as they are, and I 
imagine he sent his Government an indiscreet note on the 
subject. He was recalled to Moscow a few days later, and we 
learnt he'd been shot. 

Christianity set itself systematically to destroy ancient cul- 



CATHOLICS AND PROTESTANTS 89 

ture. What came to us was passed down by chance, or else it 
was a product of Roman liberal writers. Perhaps we are 
entirely ignorant of humanity's most precious spiritual treasures. 
Who can know what was there? 

The Papacy was faithful to these tactics even during recorded 
history. How did people behave, during the age of the great 
explorations, towards the spiritual riches of Central America? 

In our parts of the world, the Jews would have immediately 
eliminated Schopenhauer, Nietzsche and Kant. If the Bol- 
sheviks had dominion over us for two hundred years, what 
works of our past would be handed on to posterity? Our great 
men would fall into oblivion, or else they'd be presented to 
future generations as criminals and bandits. 

I don't believe at all in the truth of certain mental pictures 
that many people have of the Roman emperors. I'm sure that 
Nero didn't set fire to Rome. It was the Christian-Bolsheviks 
who did that, just as the Commune set fire to Paris in 1871 and 
the Communists set fire to the Reichstag in 1932. 

There is a form of hypocrisy, typically Protestant, that is 
impudence itself. Catholicism has this much good about it, 
that it ignores the moral strictness of the Evangelicals. In 
Catholic regions life is more endurable, for the priest himself 
succumbs more easily to human weaknesses. So he permits his 
flock not to dramatise sin. How would the Church earn her 
living, if not by the sins of the faithful? She declares herself 
satisfied if one goes to confession. Indulgence, at a tariff, 
supplies the Church with her daily bread. As for the fruits of 
sin, the soul that fears limbo is a candidate for baptism, that is 
to say, another customer, and so business goes on! It is a fact 
that in Catholic parts of the world there are many more illegiti- 
mate births than in Protestant parts. 

In Austria, Protestantism was free of all bigotry. It was 
truly a movement of protest against Catholicism. Moreover, 
these Protestants were entirely devoted to the German cause. 

A scandal is that, when a believer leaves a particular faith, 
he is compelled to pay the ecclesiastical tax for another year. 
A simple statement should be enough to free him at once from 
owing anything further. We'll put all that right as soon as we 
have peace again. 



90 THE CHURCHES AND DIVORCE 

Take Gobbels, for example. He married a Protestant. At 
once he was put under the Church's ban. Very naturally, he 
declared that he would stop paying the ecclesiastical tax. But 
the Church doesn't see things that way. Exclusion is a punish- 
ment, which does not remove the obligation to pay the tax ! 

For my part, the Church held it against me that I was a 
witness to this marriage. They would certainly have put me 
under the ban, too, if they had not calculated that it might 
have won me new sympathies. 

Every marriage concluded as the result of a divorce is 
regarded by the Church as living-in-sin. The result is that, in 
Austria, for example, nobody cares about the commandments of 
the Church. From this point of view, Austria was in advance of 
Germany. 

The most extraordinary divorce story I know is that of 
Starhemberg. The Church allowed him to obtain a divorce for 
a payment of two hundred and fifty thousand schiUings. The 
reason advanced, by agreement between the parties, was that 
the marriage was null and void since the contracting parties had 
come together with the firm intention of not performing their 
marital duties. Since Starhemberg had no money, the sum was 
paid by the Heimwehr. What hasn 't the Church discovered as a 
source of revenue, in the course of these fifteen hundred years? 
It's an unending circle. 

I have numerous accounts to settle, about which I cannot 
think to-day. But that doesn't mean I forget them. I write 
them down. The time will come to bring out the big book ! 

Even with regard to the Jews, I've found myself remaining 
inactive. There's no sense in adding uselessly to the difficulties 
of the moment. One acts more shrewdly when one bides one's 
time. . . . When I read of the speeches of a man like Galen, I 
tell myself that there's no point in administering pin-pricks, 
and that for the moment it's preferable to be silent. Why 
should anyone have room to doubt the durabihty of our move- 
ment? And if I reflect that it will last several centuries, then I 
can offer myself the luxury of waiting. I would not have 
reached my final reckoning with Marxism if I hadn't had the 
strength on my side. 

Methods of persuasion of a moral order are not an effective 



MODERNISM. PRIESTS AND NUNS 91 

weapon against those who despise the truth — when we have to 
do with priests, for example, of a Church who know that 
everything about it is based on hes, and who live by it. They 
think me a spoil-sport when I rise up in their midst; indeed, I 
am going to spoil their little games. 

In 1905 to 1906, when the modernist movement broke out, 
there were such excesses that some priests, in reaction, over-ran 
the reformers' objectives and became real revolutionaries. They 
were at once expelled, of course. The power of the Church was 
so great that they were ruined. Men like the Abbot Schach- 
leiter suffered a lot. Nowadays, a priest who's unfrocked can 
build a new career for himself. What gave the power of the 
Church such a handle was the fact that the civil power didn't 
want to interfere in these matters at any price. Things have 
changed a great deal since then. Nowadays great numbers of 
priests are forsaking the Church. Obviously, there's a hard 
core, and I shall never get them all. You don't imagine I can 
convert the Holy Father. One does not persuade a man who's 
at the head of such a gigantic concern to give it up. It's his 
livelihood ! I grant, moreover, that, having grown up in it, he 
can't conceive of the possibility of anything else. 

As for the nuns, I'm opposed to the use of force. They'd 
be incapable of leading any other life. They'd be without 
support, literally ruined. In this respect, the Cathohc Church 
has taken over the institution of the Vestal Virgins. As soon as 
a girl becomes a woman, she's faced with the problem of getting 
a man. If she doesn't find a fiance, or if she loses him, it's 
possible that she may refuse to have anything more to do with 
life, and may prefer to retire to a convent. It can also happen 
that parents may promise their children to the Church. When 
a human being has spent ten years in a monastery or convent, 
he or she loses the exact idea of reality. For a woman, a part is 
played by the sense of belonging to a community that takes care 
of her. When she lacks the support of a man, she quite naturally 
looks for this support elsewhere. 

In Germany we have, unfortunately, two million morewomen 
than men. A girl's object is, and should be, to get married. 



92 FIRM GRIP ON EASTERN TERRITORIES 

Rather than die as an old maid, it's better for her to have a child 
without more ado ! Nature doesn't care the least bit whether, as 
a prehminary, the people concerned have paid a visit to the 
registrar. Nature wants a woman to be fertile. Many women 
go shghtly off their heads when they don't bear children. 
Everybody says, of a childless woman: "What a hysterical 
creature!" It's a thousand times preferable that she should 
have a natural child, and thus a reason for existence, rather 
than slowly wither. 

53 26th-2yth October 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: ADMIRAL FRICKE 

Autocracy and military power — Exploitation of the Eastern 
Territories — A British volte-face — Roosevelt's imposture — 
Advantage to be gained from European hegemony — A 
Europe with four hundred million inhabitants — Liquidation 
of the British Empire. 

National independence, and independence on the political 
level, depend as much on autarky as on mihtary power. 

The essential thing for us is not to repeat the mistake of 
hurhng ourselves into foreign markets. The importations of our 
merchant marine can be limited to three or four million tons. 
It is enough for us to receive coffee and tea from the African 
continent. We have everything else here in Europe. 

Germany was once one of the great exporters of wool. When 
Australian wool conquered the markets, our "national" 
economy suddenly switched over and began importing. I wish 
to-day we had thirty million sheep. 

Nobody will ever snatch the East from us ! 

We have a quasi-monopoly of potash. We shall soon supply 
the wheat for all Europe, the coal, the steel, the wood. 

To exploit the Ukraine properly — that new Indian Empire — I 
need only peace in the West. The frontier pohce will be enough 
to ensure us the quiet conditions necessary for the exploitation 
of the conquered territories. I attach no importance to a 
formal, juridical end to the war on the Eastern Front. 

If the Enghsh are clever, they will seize the psychological 



ADVICE TO BRITAIN 93 

moment to make an about-turn — and they will march on our 
side. By getting out of the war now, the English would succeed 
in putting their principal competitor — the United States — out 
of the game for thirty years. Roosevelt would be shown up as 
an impostor, the country would be enormously in debt — by 
reason of its manufacture of war-materials, which would be- 
come pointless — and unemployment would rise to gigantic 
proportions. 

For me, the object is to exploit the advantages of continental 
hegemony. It is ridiculous to think of a world policy as long as 
one does not control the Continent. The Spaniards, the Dutch, 
the French and ourselves have learnt that by experience. 
When we are masters of Europe, we have a dominant position 
in the world. A hundred and thirty million people in the 
Reich, ninety in the Ukraine. Add to these the other States of 
the New Europe, and we'll be four hundred millions, compared 
with the hundred and thirty million Americans. 

If the British Empire collapsed to-day, it would be thanks to 
our arms, but we'd get no benefit, for we wouldn't be the heirs. 
Russia would take India, Japan would take Eastern Asia, the 
United States would take Canada. I couldn't even prevent the 
Americans from gaining a firm hold in Africa. 

In the case of England's being sunk, I would have no profit — 
but the obligation to fight her successors. A day might come 
when I could take a share of this bankruptcy, but on condition 
of its being postponed. 

At present, England no longer interests me. I am interested 
only in what's behind her. 

We need have no fears for our own future. I shall leave 
behind me not only the most powerful army, but also a Party 
that will be the most voracious animal in world history. 

54 28th October 1941, evening 

The reputed pleasures of hunting. 

I see no harm in shooting at game. I merely say that it's a 
dreary sport. 

The part of shooting I like best is the target — next to that, the 
poacher. He at least risks his life at the sport. The feeblest 



94 THE MECHANISATION OF THE ARMY 

abortion can declare war on a deer. The battle between a 
repeating rifle and a rabbit — which has made no progress for 
three thousand years — is too unequal. IfMr. So-and-so were to 
outrun the rabbit, I'd take off my hat to him. 

Unless I'm mistaken, shooting is not a popular sport. If I 
were a shot, it would do me more harm in the minds of my 
supporters than a lost battle. 



55 2gth October 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: FIELD-MARSHAL VON KLUGE, REICH MINISTER 
DR. TODT, REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER, AND GAULEITER 
FORSTER 

Infantry the queen of battles — Ultra-light tanks are a 
mistake — A peace in the East free of juridical clauses — 
Fidelity of the Groats — Memories of Landsberg — The 
workers of Bitterfeld — The teacher's role — The use of old 
soldiers — The monuments of Paris — Paris in June 1940. 

In a campaign, it's the infantryman who, when all's said, sets 
the tempo of operations with his legs. That consideration 
should bid us keep motorisation within reasonable limits. 
Instead of the six horses that used to pull an instrument of war, 
they've taken to using an infinitely more powerful motor- 
engine, with the sole object of making possible a speed which is, 
in practice, unusable — that's been proved. In the choice 
between mobility and power, the decision in peace-time is given 
too easily in favour of mobility. 

At the end of the first World War, experience had shown that 
only the heaviest and most thickly armoured tank had any 
value. This didn't prevent people, as soon as peace had 
returned, from setting about constructing ultra-light tanks. 
Within our own frontiers we have a network of perfect roads, 
and this encourages us to believe that speed is a decisive factor. 
I desire one thing: that those of our commanders who have 
front-line experience should give their opinion on this subject, 
and that it should be respected. To allow us, even in peace- 
time, to continue our experiments and keep our army at its 
highest level of efficiency, it's essential that we should have a 
gigantic plain for manoeuvres, combining all possible war-time 



THE CROATS— CONVERTS TO NATIONAL SOCIALISM 95 

conditions. That's why I've set my heart on the Pripet marshes, 
a region with an area of five hundred kilometres by three 
hundred. 

The German Army will retain all its value if the peace we con- 
clude on the Eastern front is not of a formal, juridical character. 

If the Croats were part of the Reich, we'd have them 
serving as faithful auxiliaries of the German Fuehrer, to police 
our marshes. Whatever happens, one shouldn't treat them as 
Italy is doing at present. The Croats are a proud people. 
They should be bound directly to the Fuehrer by an oath of 
loyalty. Like that, one could rely upon them absolutely. When 
I have Kvaternik standing in front of me, I behold the very 
type of the Croat as I've always known him, unshakeable in his 
friendships, a man whose oath is eternally binding. The Croats 
are very keen .on not being regarded as Slavs. According to 
them, they're descended from the Goths. The fact that they 
speak a Slav language is only an accident, they say. 

Here's a thing that's possible only in Germany. My present 
Minister of Justice is the very man who, in his capacity of 
Bavarian Minister, had me imprisoned in Landsberg. The 
former director ofthat prison has become the head of Bavaria's 
penitentiary services. At the time, I'd given my men orders 
not to leave a prison without first having converted the whole 
prison staff to National Socialism. The wife of the director of 
Landsberg became a fervent devotee of the movement. Almost 
all her sons belonged to the "Oberland" Free Corps. As for 
the father — who was not entitled to have an opinion! — it 
seemed to him reasonable, at the time when he was obliged to 
rage against me, to spend his nights in the prison, to shelter 
from household quarrels. None of the guards was offensive in 
his attitude towards us. The first time I was condemned, for 
being a threat to public safety, there were four of us, and we'd 
decided to transform the prison into a National Socialist citadel. 
We'd arranged things in such a way that, every time one of us 
was set free, someone else came to take his place. In 1923, 
when Bruckner was imprisoned, the whole prison was National 
Socialist — including the director's daughters. 



96 QUALIFICATIONS FOR PARTY OFFICE 

It's not easy to be successful in life, and for some people the 
difficulties are piled on unjustly. When there's a disparity 
between the work demanded and the capacities of the man 
from whom the work is demanded, how can he be expected to 
work with enthusiasm? Every time we went to Bitterfeld, we 
were eager to do only one thing — to take the road back. How 
is one to demand of a worker, in a spot like that, that he should 
devote himself to his work with joy and gusto? For these men, 
life didn't begin until they put on their brown shirts. That's 
why we found them such fanatical supporters. Besides, when 
one discovers talents in people forced to work in such con- 
ditions, the best one can do is to get them away from the place. 
Our duty is to smooth the way before them, despite the 
formalists who are always obsessed by the idea of parchments. 
Some trades have less need for theoretical knowledge than for a 
skilled, sure hand. And if these men are awkward in their 
manners, what does it matter? It's a fault that's quickly cured. 

In the Party I've had extraordinary experiences ofthat sort 
ofthing, even with men who've held the highestjobs. Former 
farm-workers can pass the tests — and yet what a change from 
their previous life! On the other hand, we find minor jobs for 
officials who've been through the usual mill, and whom one 
can't get anything out of. The least adaptable are the men who, 
by temperament, have chosen a trade that calls for no imagina- 
tion, a trade at which one constantly repeats the same move- 
ments. For a teacher, for example, it's necessary to repeat the 
teaching of the alphabet once a year. If a person like that is 
called on to do a completely different job, it may lead to the 
worst mistakes. 

There's no reason to educate teachers in upper schools. 
Advanced studies, and then to teach peasants' children for 
thirty-five years that B — A spells "ba", what a waste! A man 
who has been shaped by advanced studies couldn't be satisfied 
with such a modest post. I've therefore decreed that, in the 
normal schools for teachers, instruction is not to be carried too 
far. Nevertheless, the most gifted pupils will have the possibihty 
of pursuing their studies somewhere else, at the State's expense. 
I'll go a step further. It will be a great problem to find jobs 



HITLER'S ARTISTIC ASPIRATIONS 97 

for the re -enlisted sergeants. A great part of them could be 
made teachers at village schools. It's easier to make a teacher of 
an old soldier than to make an officer of a teacher ! 

Those old soldiers will also be excellent gymnastics instructors. 
But it goes without saying that we shall not give up putting 
teachers through courses. 

Re-enlisted men give the Army the solid structure it needs. 
It's the weakness of the Italian and Rumanian Armies that they 
haven't anything like that. But since one can't oblige these 
men to spend all their lives in the Army, it's important to create 
privileged positions for them. For example, we'll put them in 
charge of service stations, just as in the old Austria they used to 
be given tobacconists' shops. 

The secret, in any case, is to give each man a chance to get 
on in hfe, even outside his own trade. Ancient China used to be 
a model for that, as long as the teachings of Confucius still 
throve there. The poorest young village lad would aspire to 
become a mandarin. 

It's all wrong that a man's whole life should depend on a 
diploma that he either receives or doesn't at the age of seven- 
teen. I was a victim of that system myself. I wanted to go to 
the School of Fine Arts. The first question of the examiner to 
whom I'd submitted my work, was: "Which school of arts and 
crafts do you come from?" He found it difficult to believe me 
when I replied that I hadn't been to any, for he saw I had an 
indisputable talent for architecture. My disappointment was 
all the greater since my original idea had been to paint. It was 
confirmed that I had a gift for architecture, and I learnt at the 
same time that it was impossible for me to enter a speciahsed 
school, because I hadn't a matriculation certificate. 

I therefore resigned myself to continuing my efforts as a 
self-taught man, and I decided to go and settle in Germany. 
So I arrived, full of enthusiasm, in Munich. I intended to 
study for another three years. My hope was to join Heilmann 
and Littmann as a designer. I'd enter for the first com- 
petition, and I told myself that then I'd show what I could 
do! That was why, when the short-listed plans for the new 
opera-house at Berlin were published, and I saw that my own 
project was less bad than those which had been printed, my 



g8 IMPRESSIONS OF PARIS 

heart beat high. I had specialised in that sort of architecture. 
What I still know about it now is only a pale reflection of what 
I used to know about it at that time. 

Von Kluge .asked a question: "My Fuehrer, what were your im- 
pressions whenyou visited Paris lastyear?" 

I was very happy to think that there was at least one city in 
the Reich that was superior to Paris From the point of view of 
taste — I mean, Vienna. The old part of Paris gives a feeling of 
complete distinction. The great vistas are imposing. Over a 
period of years I sent my colleagues to Paris so as to accustom 
them to grandeur — against the time when we would under- 
take, on new bases, the re-making and development of Berlin. 
At present Berlin doesn't exist, but one day she'll be more 
beautiful than Paris. With the exception of the Eiffel Tower, 
Paris has nothing of the sort that gives a city its private 
character, as the Coliseum does to Rome. 

It was a relief to me that we weren't obliged to destroy Paris. 
The greater the calm with which I contemplate the destruction 
of St. Petersburg and Moscow, the more I'd have suffered at 
the destruction of Paris. Every finished work is of value as an 
example. One takes the opportunity of learning, one sees the 
mistakes and seeks to do better. The Ring in Vienna would 
not exist without the Paris boulevards. It's a copy of them. 
The dome of the Invalides makes a deep impression. The 
Pantheon I found a horrible disappointment. The busts alone 
can be defended, but those sculptures — what a riot of cancerous 
tumours ! 

The Madeleine, on the other hand, has a sober grandeur. 

Keitel intervened : "Remember how embarrassed we were at the 
Opera, whenyou wanted to visit certain rooms!" 

Yes, it's queer. The rooms once reserved for the Emperor 
have been transformed into libraries. The Republic fights to 
protect its presidents from temptations to the spirit of gran- 
deur. I've known the plans for the Opera since my youth. 
Being confronted with the reality made me reflect that the 
opera-houses of Vienna and Dresden were built with more 
taste. The Paris Opera has an interior decorated in an over- 
loaded style. 



SPORT AS A RELAXATION 99 

I paid my visit very early in the morning, between six and nine. 
I wanted to refrain from exciting the population by my pres- 
ence. The first newspaper-seller who recognised me stood there 
and gaped. I still have before me the mental picture of that 
woman in Lille who saw me from her window and exclaimed : 
"The Devil!" 

Finally we went up to the Sacre Coeur. Appalling! But, on 
the whole, Paris remains one of the jewels of Europe. 

56 30th October 1941, midday 

Blood sports. 

The feeling of aversion human beings have for the snake, the 
bat and the earthworm perhaps originates in some ancestral 
memory. It might go back to a time when animals of this 
nature, of monstrous dimensions, terrified prehistoric man. 

I learnt to hate rats when I was at the front. A wounded 
man forsaken between the lines knew he'd be eaten alive by 
these disgusting beasts. 

The Fuehrer turned to Gruppenfuehrer Wolff, who had returned from 
a shooting-party in the Sudetenland, held for Count Ciano by the 
Minister for Foreign Affairs, with the participation of the Reichs- 
fuekrer SS and the Finance Minister. 

THE FUEHRER: What did you shoot? Eagles, lions 

WOLFF: No, common rabbits. 

THE FUEHRER: Joy must now prevail amongst the rabbits. 
The air has been cleared. 

GENERAL JODL : And you hst all that game under the head- 
ing of "wild animals"? 

WOLFF: Yes. 

JODL: Wouldn't it be more appropriate to call them 
"domestic animals"? 

THE FUEHRER: I expect you used explosive bullets. . . . 

WOLFF: Merely lead. 

THE FUEHRER: Did you kill or wound any beaters? 

WOLFF : No, not to my knowledge. 

THE FUEHRER: A pity we can't use you crack shots against 
the Russian partisans! 



lOO FOXES AND THE FOUR YEAR PLAN 

WOLFF: The Minister for Foreign Affairs would certainly 
accept that invitation to take part in a commando. 

THE FUEHRER: WhatwasCiano'sbag? 

WOLFF: Fourhundred. 

THE FUEHRER: Only fourhundred ! If only, in the course of 
his life as an airman, he'd shot down even a tiny percentage of 
that total in enemy aircraft! Your shooting -party came to 
an end without more slaughter than that? 

WOLFF: Shooting's a wonderful relaxation: it makes you 
forget all your troubles. 

THE FUEHRER: Is it indispensable, for relaxation, to kill 
hares and pheasants? The joy of killing brings men together. 
It's lucky we don't understand the language of hares. They 
might talk about you something like this: "He couldn't run 
at all, the fat hog!" What can an old hare, with a whole life- 
time's experience, think about it all? The greatest joy must 
prevail amongst the hares when they see that a beater has been 
shot. 

JODL: A man needs diversion. He can't be deprived of it, 
and it's difficult, in that field, to set bounds to his fancy. The 
important thing is that he should enjoy himself without doing 
harm to the community. 

THE FUEHRER : For two or three years they've been preserv- 
ing foxes. What damage they've caused! On the one hand, 
they're preserved for the sake of the hunter, which means a 
loss of I don't know how many hundred million eggs; and, on 
the other hand, they make a Four Year Plan. What mad- 
ness! 

57 3oth October 1941, evening 

A sharp criticism of the Wilhelmstrasse — Definition of a 
diplomat — A certain American Ambassador. 

(The Ministry of Foreign Affairs had just submitted to the Fuehrer 
a report sent in by a representative of the Wilhelmstrasse in a foreign 
country. The report consisted of a strongly worded account ofthe situation 
in England, but without disclosing whether it represented merely views 
held by the English opposition and reported by the German diplomat, 
or gave his own comments on the subject. The Fuehrer was speaking to 
Minister Hew el, Ribbentrop's representative with the Fuehrer.) 



POOR REPORTING BY FOREIGN MINISTRY lOI 

Under the name of "Ministry of Foreign Affairs", we are 
supporting an organisation one of whose functions is to keep us 
informed of what is happening abroad — and we know nothing. 
We are separated from England by a ditch thirty-seven kilo- 
metres wide, and we cannot find out what is happening there ! 
If one studies the matter closely, one realises that the enormous 
sums swallowed up in the Ministry are sheer loss. The only 
organisation to which we grant foreign currency — the others 
are paid only in paper — should at least get some information 
for us. By definition, the diplomat is such a distinguished being 
that he does not mingle with normal beings. As for you, you're 
an exception, because you're seen in our company! I wonder 
in whose company you'd be seen if . . . 

This attitude is typical of the carriere. Diplomats move in 
a closed circle. Therefore they only know what is said in the 
society they frequent. 

When someone talks big to me about a "generally held" 
opinion, I don't know what he means. One must separate and 
analyse the current rumours. In addition, one must know the 
opinions held by one group or another, in order to appreciate 
the relative value of these elements of information. Few 
people can foretell the development of events — but what is 
possible is to give information concerning the opinion of such- 
and-such a group, or such-and-such, or that other. In your 
trade, you measure people by the height of their heels. If one 
of our diplomats were to put up at a third-class hotel, or travel 
in a taxi, what a disgrace! And yet it could be interesting, 
sometimes, to sit at the bottom of the table. Young people talk 
more freely than the mandarins. 

Hewel replied: "But, my Fuehrer, all that's out of date, now!" 

You defend your shop with a devotion worthy of admiration. 

Why support such a numerous staff at the legations ? I know 
what diplomats do. They cut out newspaper articles, and paste 
them together. When I first came to the Reich Chancellery, I 
received every week a file stuffed with old clippings. Some of 
them were a fortnight old. Via Dr. Dietrich I knew already by 
the iznd of July what the Ministry of Foreign Affairs were 
going to tell me on the 15 th! 



I02 DUTIES OF DIPLOMATISTS 

An up-to-date legation should include, above all, half a 
dozen young attaches who would busy themselves with in- 
fluential women. It's the only way of keeping informed. But 
if these young people are sentimentals in search of a sister-soul, 
then let them stay at home. We had a fellow, a man named 
Liidecke, who'd have made a first-rate agent for critical 
spots : Iran, Irak ! He spoke French, English, Spanish, Italian, 
like a native. He'd have been the man for the present situation. 
Nothing escaped him. 

When I think ofour representatives abroad, what a disaster they 
are ! Our ambassador to the King of the Belgians was a timid soul ! 

To think that there was nobody in all this Ministry who 
could get his clutches on the daughter of the former American 
ambassador, Dodd — and yet she wasn't difficult to approach. 
That was their job, and it should have been done. In a short 
while, the girl should have been subjugated. She was, but un- 
fortunately by others. Nothing to be surprised at, by the way: 
how would these senile old men of the Wilhelmstrasse have 
behaved in the ranks? It's the only way. In the old days, 
when we wanted to lay siege to an industrialist, we attacked 
him through his children. Old Dodd, who was an imbecile, 
we'd have got him through his daughter. But, once again, 
what can one expect from people like that? 

Keitel enquired: "Was she pretty, at least?" Von Puttkamer 
answered: "Hideous!" Hitler continued: 

But one must rise above that, my dear fellow. It's one of the 
qualifications. Otherwise, I ask you, why should our diplomats 
be paid? In that case, diplomacy would no longer be a service, 
but a pleasure. And it might end in marriage ! 



58 1st November 1941, evening 

The interest of the State and private interests — Don'ts for 

Civil Servants. 

It's urgent, for economic purposes, to work out a statute 
characterised by the two following principles : 

i. The interests of the State have precedence over private 
interests. 



DUTIES OF CIVIL SERVANTS 103 

2. In the event of a divergence between the interests of the 
State and private interests, an independent organisation shall 
settle the dispute in accordance with the interests of the German 
people. 

The State could not be independent and possess indisputable 
authority unless those of us who had interests in private under- 
takings were excluded from the control of public affairs — and 
the simple fact of owning shares in a private company would 
be enough. Every person shall have the alternative of giving 
them up or of leaving the service of the State. Servants of the 
State must not be in any way involved in financial speculations. 
If they have money, let them buy real property or invest this 
money in State securities. Thus their wealth would be bound 
up with the future of the State. After all, the safety offered by 
these investments makes them more lucrative in the long run 
than investments in private industry, which is necessarily 
liable to booms and slumps. 

These regulations apply to members of the Reichstag, 
members of the Civil Service, regular officers and the chiefs of 
the Party. These men must be totally unconnected with 
interests foreign to those of the State. We see what it leads to 
when laxity is permitted in this field. England would not have 
slipped into this war if Baldwin and Chamberlain hadn't had 
interests in the armaments industry. The decadence of the 
princely houses began in the same fashion. 



59 Night of lst-2nd November 1941 

The blind machine of administration — The hesitant mind 

of the jurists — The administration of the Party — In praise 

of individual qualities — The SS and racial selection — 

Reform of the magistrature. 

Our Civil Service often commits crude errors. One day the 
mayor of Leipzig, Goerdeler, came to offer his resignation. 
The reason was, he'd wanted to instal electric lighting in a 
street, and Berlin had been against it : it was obligatory to stick 
to lighting by gas. I enquired into the matter, and found that 
this asinine decision had been taken by a squirt of a lawyer in 
the Ministry of the Interior! 



I04 PLANNED CIVIL SERVICE REFORM 

Not long ago a staff member of the Ministry of Propaganda 
contested the right of the man who built Munich opera-house 
to bear the title of architect, on the grounds that he did not 
belong to one or another professional organisation. I imme- 
diately put an end to that scandal. 

I'm not surprised that the country is full of hatred towards 
Berlin. Ministries ought to direct from above, not interfere 
with details of execution. The Civil Service has reached the 
point of being only a blind machine. We shan't get out of that 
state of affairs unless we decide on a massive decentralisation. 
Even the mere extensiveness of Reich territory forces us to do 
this. One mustn't suppose that a regulation applicable to the 
old Reich or a part of it is automatically applicable to Kir- 
kenaes, say, or the Crimea. There's no possibility of ruling 
this huge empire from Berlin, and by the methods that have 
been used hitherto. 

The chief condition for decentralisation is that the system of 
promotion by seniority shall be abandoned in favour of appoint- 
ment to posts. The former system means simply that, as soon 
as an official has entered into it, he can be moved regularly into 
higher grades, no matter what his abilities may be. It also 
means the impossibihty of particularly qualified men's being 
able to skip whole grades, as it would be desirable that they 
could. 

As regards salaries, I'm likewise of the opinion that new 
methods should be adopted. The allowance allocated in 
addition to the basic salary should be in inverse ratio to the 
number of colleagues employed by the head of a department. 
This allowance will be all the higher, the fewer the aforesaid 
departmental head's colleagues. He will thus escape the 
temptation to see salvation only in the multiplication of his 
subordinates. 

When we get as far as rebuilding Berhn, I'll instal the 
Ministries in relatively confined quarters, and I'll file down 
their budgets as regards their internal needs. When I think of 
the organisation of the Party, which has always been exemplary 
from every point of view, or of the organisation of the State 
railways, which are better run — much to the irritation of Herr 
Frick — I can see all the more clearly the weaknesses of our 



TASKS OF THE JUDICIARY 105 

Ministries. The fundamental difference between the former 
and the latter is that the former have properly qualified junior 
staffs. Posts are awarded only with regard to talent, not in 
virtue of titles that are often no more than valueless pieces of 
paper. 

At the bottom of every success in this war one finds the in- 
dividual merit of the soldier. That proves the justice of the 
system that takes account, for purposes of promotion, only of 
real aptitudes. What indicates an aptitude, to the High Com- 
mand, is the gift for using each man according to his personal 
possibilities, and for awakening in each man the will to devote 
himself to the communal effort. That's exactly the opposite of 
what the Civil Service practises towards the citizens, with re- 
gard both to legislation and to the application of the laws. In 
imitation of what used to be done in the old days, in our old 
police State, the Civil Service, even to-day, sees in the citizen 
only a politically minor subject, who has to be kept on the 
leash. 

Especially in the sphere of Justice, it is important to be able 
to rely on a magistrature that is as homogeneous as possible. 
Let the magistrates present a certain uniformity, from the 
racial point of view — and we can expect the magistracy to 
apply the conceptions of the State intelligently. Take as an 
example acts of violence committed under cover of the black- 
out. The Nordic judge, of National Socialist tendency, at once 
recognises the seriousness of this type of crime, and the threat 
it offers society. A judge who is a native of our regions further 
to the East will have a tendency to see the facts in themselves : 
a handbag snatched, a few marks stolen. One won't remedy 
the state of affairs by multiplying and complicating the laws. 
It's impossible to codify everything, on the one hand, and, on 
the other hand, to have a written guarantee that the law will 
in every case be applied in a sensible manner. If we succeed in 
grouping together our elite of magistrates, taking race into 
account, we shall be able to restrict ourselves to issuing direc- 
tives, instead of putting ourselves in the strait-jacket of a rigid 
codification. Thus each judge will have the faculty of acting 
in accordance with his own sound sense. 



I06 RACIAL SELECTION BY SS 

The English, one may say, have no constitution. What 
serves them instead of a constitution is an unwritten law, which 
hves in each one of them and is established by long usage. The 
fact of being solidly behind this unwritten law gives every 
Englishman that attitude of pride, on the national level, which 
does not exist to such a degree in any other people. We Ger- 
mans, too, must arrive at the result that every judge resembles 
every otherjudge, even in his physical appearance. 

I do not doubt for a moment, despite certain people's 
scepticism, that within a hundred or so years from now all the 
German elite will be a product of the SS — for only the SS 
practises racial selection. Once the conditions of the race's 
purity are established, it's of no importance whether a man is a 
native of one region rather than another — whether he comes 
from Norway or from Austria. 

Instead of benches of municipal magistrates and juries, we 
shall set up the single judge, whom we'll pay well, and who 
will be a model and master for young people who aspire to the 
same rank. What a judge needs is character. 

A plague of which we could, in any case, free the courts at 
once is the number of suits for insult. It could be decreed that 
such suits cannot be brought until after a delay of from four 
to six weeks. The parties would become reconciled in the mean- 
time, and that kind of business would disappear from the rolls. 

With time, we shall achieve all these things, and others 
besides. 

60 2nd November 1941, midnight 

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSJUEHRER SS HIMMLER 

Poachers in State service — The recruitment of shock troops 
— Social justice before everything — Away with caste privi- 
lege — The masses are the source of the elite — Take leaders 
where you find them. 

In the old Austria there were two professions for which they 
used deliberately to select people formerly convicted : Customs- 
officers and gamekeepers. As regards smugglers, when sentence 
was passed they were given the choice of serving the sentence or 
becoming Customs-officers. And poachers were made game- 
keepers. The smuggler and the gamekeeper have that sort of 



THE TYPE REQUIRED BY THE MILITANT PARTY lOJ 

thing in their blood. It's wise to offer adventurous natures ways 
of letting off steam. One man will go into journalism, another 
will emigrate. The man who remains in the country runs a 
risk of coming into conflict with the law. 

The criminal police in Austria was above all suspicion. Just 
why that was, it's rather difficult to understand, for the country 
was quite badly contaminated by the Balkan mentality. Some- 
one must one day have left his personal stamp on the Austrian 
police, and it was never effaced. 

My shock troops in 1923 contained some extraordinary 
elements — men who had come to us with the idea of joining a 
movement that was going ahead rapidly. Such elements are 
unusable in time of peace, but in turbulent periods it's quite 
different. At that stage these jolly rogues were invaluable to 
me as auxiliaries. Fifty bourgeois wouldn't have been worth a 
single one of them. With what blind confidence they followed 
me! Fundamentally they werejust overgrown children. As for 
their assumed brutality, they were simply somewhat close to 
nature. 

During the war, they'd fought with the bayonet and thrown 
hand-grenades. They were simple creatures, all of a piece. 
They couldn't let the country be sold out to the scum who were 
the product of defeat. From the beginning I knew that one 
could make a party only with elements like that. What a con- 
tempt I acquired for the bourgeoisie ! If a bourgeois gave me 
a contribution of a hundred or two hundred marks, he thought 
he'd given me the whole of Golconda. But these fine chaps, 
what sacrifices they were willing to make! All day at their jobs, 
and at night off on a mission for the Party — and always with 
their hearts in the right place. I specially looked for people of 
dishevelled appearance. A bourgeois in a stiff collar would 
have bitched up everything. Of course, we also had fanatics 
amongst the well-dressed people. Moreover, the Communists 
and ourselves were the only parties that had women in their 
ranks who shrank from nothing. It's with fine people like those 
that one can hold a State. 

I always knew the first problem was to settle the social 



I08 ELITE MUST NOT BECOME EXCLUSIVE 

question. To pretend to evade the problem was to put oneself in 
the situation of a man in the seventeenth or eighteenth century 
who pretended it was unnecessary to abohsh slavery. Men like 
Scharnhorst and Gneisenau had to fight hard to introduce 
conscription in Prussia. On the political level, we had to wage 
a struggle of the same sort. As long as social classes existed, it 
was impossible to set free the forces of the nation. 

I never stopped telling my supporters that our victory was a 
mathematical certainty, for, unlike Social Democracy, we re- 
jected nobody from the national community. 

Our present struggle is merely a continuation, on the inter- 
national level, of the struggle we waged on the national level. 
Let everyone, in his own field, take care to do his best, with the 
knowledge that on every occasion we were pushing the best of 
us forward ; that's how a people surpasses itself and surpasses 
others. Nothing can happen to us if we remain faithful to these 
principles, but one must know how to advance step by step, 
how to reconnoitre the ground and remove, one after another, 
the obstacles one finds there. 

If one neglected to appeal to the masses, one's choice would 
be rather too much confined to intellectuals. We would lack 
brute strength. Brute strength consists of the peasant and 
worker, for the insecurity of their daily life keeps them close to 
the state of nature. Give them brains into the bargain, and you 
turn them into incomparable men of action. 

Above all, we must not allow our elite to become an exclusive 
society. 

The son of an official, at the fifth or sixth generation, is 
doomed to become a lawyer. There, at least, no more re- 
sponsibility! So what kind of role can a nation play when it's 
governed by people of that sort — people who weigh and analyse 
everything? One couldn't make history with people like that. 
I need rough, courageous people, who are ready to carry their 
ideas through to the end, whatever happens. Tenacity is purely 
a question of character. When this quality is accompanied by 
intellectual superiority, the result is wonderful. 

The bourgeois with whom we flirted at the time of our 
struggle were simply aesthetes. But what I needed was partisans 



PRINCIPLES OF RECRUITMENT FOR PUBLIC SERVICE lOQ 

who would give themselves body and soul, men as ready to 
break up a Communist meeting as to manage a Gau. 

In war, it's just the same thing. The commander who inter- 
ests me is the man who pays with his own hide. A strategist is 
nothing without the brute force. Better the brute force without 
the strategist! 

InteUigence has taken refuge in technique; it flees from situa- 
tions of utter calm, where one grows fat as one grows stupid. 
Since private enterprise adapts itself to the same evolution — 
nowadays the heads of firms are nearly all former factory- 
hands — one might arrive at the following paradoxical situa- 
tion : an administration composed of cretins, and private firms 
capable of forming a brains-trust. Thus, to maintain their 
role, the officials, for lack of intelligence, would possess only 
the power they obtain from their functions. 

A military unit needs a commander, and the men never 
hesitate to recognise the qualities that make a commander. A 
man who is not capable of commanding usually feels no wish 
to do so. When an idiot is given command, his subordinates 
are not slow to make his life a burden. 

If Germany has never had the equivalent of the French 
Revolution, its because Frederick the Great and Joseph II once 
existed. 

The Catholic Church makes it a principle to recruit its clergy 
from all classes of society, without any discrimination. A simple 
cowherd can become a cardinal. That's why the Church re- 
mains militant. 

In my little homeland, the bishop a hundred years ago was 
the son of a peasant. In 1845 "" decided to build a cathedral. 
The town had twenty-two thousand inhabitants. The cathedral 
was planned to hold twenty-three thousand. It cost twenty- 
eight million gold crowns. Fifty years later, the Protestants 
built their largest church, in the State capital. They spent only 
ten millions. 



no THE FACE OF THE NEW EUROPE 

61 and November 1941, evening, and night 

November 

German is the language of Europe — Suppression of Gothic 

script — Europe's eastern frontier — The permanence of the 

German race — Deforestation in Italy and fertility in the 

North — Nordic territories in Roman times. 

In a hundred years, our language will be the language of 
Europe. The countries east, north and west will learn German 
to communicate with us. A condition for that is that the so-called 
Gothic characters should definitely give place to what we used 
to call Latin characters, and now call the normal ones. We can 
see how right we were to make that decision last autumn. For 
a man who wanted to learn Russian (and we shan't make the 
mistake of doing that), it was already a terrible complication 
to adapt himself to an alphabet different from ours. I don't 
believe, by the way, that we're sacrificing any treasure of our 
patrimony in abandoning Gothic characters. The Nordic 
runes were written in what were more like Greek characters. 
Why should these baroque embellishments be a necessary part 
of the German genius? 

In old times Europe was confined to the southern part of the 
Greek peninsula. Then Europe became confused with the 
borders of the Roman Empire. If Russia goes under in this 
war, Europe will stretch eastwards to the limits of Germanic 
colonisation. 

In the Eastern territories I shall replace the Slav geographical 
titles by German names. The Crimea, for example, might be 
called Gothenland. 

Here and there one meets amongst the Arabs men with fair 
hair and blue eyes. They're the descendants of the Vandals 
who occupied North Africa. The same phenomenon in Castille 
and Croatia. The blood doesn't disappear. 

We need titles that will establish our rights back over two 
thousand years. 

I'd like to remind those of us who speak of the "desolate 
Eastern territories" that, in the eyes of the ancient Romans, 
all Northern Europe offered a spectacle of desolation. Yet 



EMPIRES OF THE PAST III 

Germany has become a smiling country. In the same way, the 
Ukraine will become beautiful when we've been at work there. 

We owe the present fertility of our soil to the deforestation 
of Italy. If it weren't for that, the warm winds of the South 
would not reach as far as here. Two thousand years ago Italy 
was still wooded, and one can imagine how our untilled coun- 
tries must have looked. 

The Roman Empire and the Empire of the Incas, like all 
great empires, started by being networks of roads. To-day the 
road is taking the place of the railway. The road's winning. 

The speed with which the Roman legions moved is truly 
surprising. The roads drive straight forward across mountains 
and hills. The troops certainly found perfectly prepared camps 
at their staging areas. The camp at Saalburg gives one an 
idea. 

I've seen the exhibition of Augustan Rome. It's a very 
interesting thing. The Roman Empire never had its like. To 
have succeeded in completely ruling the world ! And no empire 
has spread its civilisation as Rome did. 

The world has ceased to be interesting since men began to 
fly. Until then, there were white patches on the map. The 
mystery has vanished, it's all over. To-morrow the North Pole 
will be a crossroads, and Tibet has already been flown over. 



62 5th November 1941, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS: REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER, SS-STAF. BLASCHKE 

AND DR. RICHTER 

Characteristics of the criminal — The habitual criminal a 

danger in war-time — A faulty penal system — Juvenile 

criminals and the old lags — The procedure of appeal. 

Our penal system has the result only of preserving criminals. 

In normal times, there's no danger in that. But when the 
social edifice is in peril, by reason of a war or a famine, it may 
lead to unimaginable catastrophes. The great mass of the 
people is, on the whole, a passive element. On the one hand, 
the idealists represent the positive force. The criminals, on the 
other hand, represent the negative element. 



112 PENAL LAW REFORM 

If I tolerated the preservation of criminals, at a time when 
the best of us are being killed at the front, I should destroy the 
balance of forces to the detriment of the nation's healthy 
element. That would be the triumph of the rabble. 

If a country suffers reverses, it runs the risk that a handful of 
criminals, thus kept under shelter, may cheat the combatants 
of the fruits of their sacrifice. It's what we experienced in 
1918. 

The only remedy for that situation is to impose the death 
penalty, without hesitation, upon criminals of this type. 

In Vienna before the war, more than eight thousand men 
used to camp on the edge of the canals. A kind of rats that 
come rampaging out of their holes as soon as there are rumbles 
of a revolution. Vienna still possesses gutter-rats such as aren't 
found anywhere else. The danger is to give these dregs an 
opportunity to get together. 

No magistrate, priest or politician can change an inveterate 
criminal into a useful citizen. Sometimes one can redeem a 
criminal, but only in exceptional cases. 

The criminal is very willing, of course, to play the game of 
the worthy types who work to save delinquents — for he sees in 
it a possibility of saving his own neck. Afterwards he splits his 
sides at their expense with his confederates. 

Our whole penal system is a mess. Young delinquents be- 
longing to respectable families shouldn't be exposed to living 
communally with creatures who are utterly rotten. It's already 
an improvement that, in the prisons, young people are divided 
into groups. In any case, I'm a believer in the restoration of 
corporal punishment to replace imprisonment in certain cases. 
Like that, young delinquents would not risk being corrupted 
by contact with hardened criminals. A good hiding does no 
harm to a young man of seventeen, and often it would be enough. 
I've had the luck, in the course of my life, to have had a great 
variety of experiences and to study all the problems in real life. 
For example, it was in Landsberg gaol that I was able to check 
the correctness of these ideas. 

A young man from Lower Bavaria, who would rather have 
cut his hand off than stolen, had had fruitful relations with a 
girl, and had advised her to go to an abortionist. For that he 



TYPES OF CRIMINALS — APPEAL JUDGE'S BIAS 113 

was given a sentence of eight months. Of course, some punish- 
ment was necessary. But if he'd been given a sound licking, 
and then let go, he'd have had his lesson. He was a nice boy. 
He used to tell us that, for his family, it was a disgrace they 
could never outlive, to have a son in prison. We often used to 
comfort him. As a result, he wrote to us to thank us for what 
we'd done for him, to tell us that he'd never forget it and to 
promise us that he'd never again commit the slightest evil 
deed. He used to end by saying that he'd only one wish: to 
enter the Party. Signed: Heil Hitler! The letter was inter- 
cepted by the prison censorship, and gave rise to a minute and 
niggling enquiry. 

But there were also real bad lots there. Each of them took 
up at least half an advocate's time. There were the hibernators, 
the annual visitors, whom the guards used to see return with a 
certain pleasure, just as they themselves showed a certain 
satisfaction at seeing their old cells again. I also remember 
certain letters from prisoners to respectable people — letters that 
would wring your heart: "Now I realise what happens when 
you stop doing what religion teaches." Followed by a reference 
to such-and-such a wonderful sermon by the prison chaplain. 
My men once attended at a sermon. The man of God spoke of 
fulfilling one's conjugal duties, with tremolos in his voice ! 

Whenever there's a question of granting certain prisoners a 
remission of their penalty, all sorts of things are taken into 
account, but these displays of contrition are not the least im- 
portant factor. Thanks to this play-acting, many customers 
are let go before their term of sentence has expired. 

I completely disagree with the procedure followed in Ger- 
many concerning matters taken to appeal. The higher court 
forms its judgment on the basis of the evidence given before the 
lower court, and this practice has many drawbacks. In the 
several dozen cases in which I've been involved, not once was 
the lower court's verdict altered. The mind of the judge of the 
higher court is automatically inhibited against this. In my 
opinion, the latter should know only the form of the accusation 
or complaint, and should go again from the beginning through 
the necessary enquiries. Above all, he should be really a higher 



114 QUESTIONS OF DIET 

type of man. The judge's purpose is to discover the truth. As 
he is only a man, he can achieve this only by means of his 
intuition — if at all. 

63 5th November 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: SS COLONEL (STANDARTENFUEHRER) BLASCHKE 
AND DR. RICHTER 

Caesar's soldiers were vegetarians — Diet and long Ufe — 
Living foodstuffs and sterile diet — Cancer a disease of the 
degenerate — Disinherited regions and their inhabitants — 
An honoured caste called the deer-stalkers — The helots of 
Sparta — Progress of the Germanic race — The impoverished 
proletariat of Europe — A recrudescence of anti-Semitism in 
Britain — Racial doctrine camouflaged as religion — Peculi- 
arities of the Jewish mind. 

There is an interesting document, dating from the time of 
Caesar, which indicates that the soldiers of that time lived on a 
vegetarian diet. According to the same source, it was only in 
times of shortage that soldiers had recourse to meat. It's known 
that the ancient philosophers already regarded the change 
from black gruel to bread as a sign of decadence. The Vikings 
would not have undertaken their now legendary expeditions 
it they'd depended on a meat diet, for they had no method of 
preserving meat. The fact that the smallest military unit was 
the section is explained by the fact that each man had a mill for 
grain. The purveyor of vitamins was the onion. 

It's probable that, in the old days, human beings lived longer 
than they do now. The turning-point came when man re- 
placed the raw elements in his diet by foods that he sterilises 
when he eats them. The hypothesis that man ought to live 
longer seems to be confirmed by the disparity between his short 
existence as an adult, on the one hand, and his period of growth, 
on the other. A dog hves, on the average, eight to ten times as 
long as it takes him to grow up. On that ratio, man ought 
normally to live from one hundred and forty to one hundred 
and eighty years. What is certain is that, in countries like 
Bulgaria, where people hve on polenta, yoghurt and other such 
foods, men live to a greater age than in pur parts of the world. 
And yet, from other points of view, the peasant does not hve 



HEALTH AND RACE 115 

hygienically. Have you ever seen a peasant open a window? 

Everything that lives on earth feeds on living materials. The 
fact that man subjects his foodstuffs to a physico-chemical 
process explains the so-called "maladies of civihsation". If the 
average term oflife is at present increasing, that's because people 
are again finding room for a naturistic diet. It's a revolution. 
That a fatty substance extracted from coal has the same value as 
olive-oil,thatldon'tbelieveatall ! It's surely better to use the syn- 
thetic fatty substances for the manufacture of soap, for example. 

It's not impossible that one of the causes of cancer lies in the 
harmfulness of cooked foods. We give our body a form of nourish- 
ment that in one way or another is debased. At present the origin 
of cancer is unknown, but it's possible that the causes that provoke 
it find a terrain that suits them in incorrectly nourished organ- 
isms. We all breathe in the microbes that give rise to colds or 
tuberculosis, but we're not all enrheumed or tuberculous. 

Nature, in creating a being, gives it all it needs to live. If it 
cannot hve, that's either because it's attacked from without or 
because its inner resistance has weakened. In the case of man, it's 
usually the second eventuality that has made him vulnerable. 

A toad is a degenerate frog. Who knows what he feeds on? 
Certainly on things that don't agree with him. 

It's amazing how lacking in logic men are. The people most 
devoid of logic are the professors. In two thousand years' time, 
when they study the origins of the inhabitants of the Ukraine, 
they'll claim that we emerged from the marshlands. They're 
incapable of seeing that originally there was nobody in the 
marshlands, and that it was we who drove the aboriginals into 
the Pripet marshes in order to instal ourselves instead of them 
in the richer lands. 

In Bavaria, the race is handsome in the fertile regions. On 
the other hand, one finds stunted beings in certain remote 
valleys. Nevertheless, the men are better than the women; but 
they content themselves with the women they have. For lack of 
thrushes, one eats blackbirds ! The fact that the hordes of Huns 
passed that way can't have helped. Von Kahr must have been 
a descendant of those people. He was a pure Hun. 

The peasant has no talent for romanticism. He sticks to the 



116 TWO THOUSAND YEARS OF PEOPLE'S LIVES 

realism of the soil. He behaves like the townsman who's not 
interested in the architecture of the shops in which he makes his 
purchases. 

Our ancestors were all peasants. There were no hunters 
amongst them — hunters are only degenerate peasants. In old 
times, a man who took to hunting was looked on as a worthless 
creature, unless he attacked bears and wolves. In Africa, 
amongst the Masai, lion-hunters belong to a privileged caste, 
and are honoured as such. 

In the times when the population was too numerous, people 
emigrated. It wasn't necessarily whole tribes that took their 
departure. In Sparta six thousand Greeks ruled three hundred 
and forty-five thousand helots. They came as conquerors, and 
they took everything. 

I changed my ideas on how to interpret our mythology the 
day I went for a walk in the forests where tradition invites us 
to lay the scene for it. In these forests one meets only idiots, 
whilst all around, on the plain of the Rhine, one meets the 
finest specimens of humanity. I reahsed that the Germanic 
conquerors had driven the aboriginals into the mountainy bush 
in order to settle in their place on the fertile lands. 

What are two thousand years in the life ofpeoples? Egypt, the 
Greek world, Rome were dominant in turn. 

To-day we're renewing that tradition. The Germanic race is 
gaining more and more. The number of Germanics has con- 
siderably increased in the last two thousand years, and it's 
undeniable that the race is getting better-looking. It's enough 
to see the children. 

We ought not to expose ourselves to the mirage of the 
southern countries. It's the speciality of the Italians. Their 
climate has a softening effect on us. In the same way, southern 
man cannot resist our climate. 

Fifty years ago, in the Crimea, nearly half the soil was still 
in German hands. Basically, the population consisted firstly of 
the Germanic element, of Gothic origin; then of Tartars, 
Armenians, Jews; and Russians absolutely last. We must dig 
our roots into this soil. 



THE SICK COMMUNITIES OF EUROPE 117 

From a social point of view, the sickest communities of the 
New Europe are: first, Hungary, then Italy. In England, the 
masses are unaware of the state of servitude in which they live. 
But it's a class that ought to be ruled, for it's racially inferior. 
And England couldn't live if its ruling class were to disappear. 
Things would go utterly wrong for the common people. They 
can't even feed themselves. Where would one try to find a 
peasantry? In the working class? 

The English are engaged in the most idiotic war they could 
wage! If it turns out badly, anti-Semitism will break out 
amongst them — at present it's dormant. It'll break out with 
unimaginable violence. 

The end of the war will see the final ruin of the Jew. The 
Jew is the incarnation of egoism. And their egoism goes so far 
that they're not even capable of risking their lives for the de- 
fence of their most vital interests. 

The Jew totally lacks any interest in things of the spirit. If 
he has pretended in Germany to have a bent for literature and 
the arts, that's only out of snobbery, or from a liking for specu- 
lation. He has no feeling for art, and no sensibility. Except in 
the regions where they live in groups, the Jews are said to have 
reached a very high cultural level! Take Nuremberg, for 
example: for four hundred years — that is to say, until 1838 — 
it hadn't a single Jew in its population. Result: a situation in 
the first rank of German cultural life. Put the Jews all together: 
by the end of three hundred years, they'll have devoured one 
another. Where we have a philosopher, they have a Talmu- 
distic pettifogger. What for us is an attempt to get to the 
bottom of things and express the inexpressible, becomes for the 
Jew a pretext for verbal juggleries. His only talent is for 
masticating ideas so as to disguise his thought. He has observed 
that the Aryan is stupid to the point of accepting anything in 
matters of religion, as soon as the idea of God is recognised. 
With the Aryan, the belief in the Beyond often takes a quite 
childish form; but this belief does represent an effort towards a 
deepening of things. The man who doesn't believe in the Be- 
yond has no understanding of religion. The great trick of 
Jewry was to insinuate itself fraudulently amongst the religions 



118 THE EVIL INFLUENCE OF JEWRY 

with a religion like Judaism, which in reality is not a religion. 
Simply, the Jew has put a religious camouflage over his 
racial doctrine. Everything he undertakes is built on this 
lie. 

The Jew can take the credit for having corrupted the Graeco- 
Roman world. Previously words were used to express thoughts; 
he used words to invent the art of disguising thoughts. Lies are 
his strength, his weapon in the struggle. The Jew is said to be 
gifted. His only gift is that of juggling with other people's 
property and swindling each and everyone. Suppose I find by 
chance a picture that I believe to be a Titian. I tell the owner 
what I think of it, and I offer him a price. In a similar case, 
the Jew begins by declaring that the picture is valueless, he 
buys it for a song and sells it at a profit of 5000 per cent. To 
persuade people that a thing which has value, has none, and 
vice versa — that's not a sign of intelligence. They can't even 
overcome the smallest economic crisis ! 

The Jew has a talent for bringing confusion into the simplest 
matters, for getting everything muddled up. Thus comes the 
moment when nobody understands anything more about the 
question at issue. To tell you something utterly insignificant, 
the Jew drowns you in a flood of words. You try to analyse 
what he said, and you realise it's all wind. The Jew makes use 
of words to stultify his neighbours. And that's why people 
make them professors. 

The law of life is : "God helps him who helps himself!" It's 
so simple that everybody is convinced of it, and nobody would 
pay to learn it. But the Jew succeeds in getting himself re- 
warded for his meaningless glibness. Stop following what he 
says, for a moment, and at once his whole scaffolding collapses. 
I've always said, the Jews are the most diabolic creatures in 
existence, and at the same time the stupidest. They can't 
produce a musician, or a thinker. No art, nothing, less than 
nothing. They're liars, forgers, crooks. They owe their success 
only to the stupidity of their victims. 

If the Jew weren't kept presentable by the Aryan, he'd be 
so dirty he couldn't open his eyes. We can live without the 
Jews, but they couldn't live without us. When the Europeans 
realise that, they'll all become simultaneously aware of the 



DISTINCTION OF STATE AND PARTY OFFICIALS IIQ 

solidarity that binds them together. The Jew prevents this 
solidarity. He owes his hvehhood to the fact that this solidarity 
does not exist. 



64 Night of ioth-i ith November 1941 

Mediocrity of officials in the Eastern Territories — Decora- 
tions and the award thereof — The Order of the Party. 

The Civil Service is the refuge of mediocre talents, for the 
State does not apply the criterion of superiority in the recruit- 
ment and use of its personnel. 

The Party must take care not to imitate the State. Indeed, 
it should follow the opposite path. We don't want any kind of 
status in the Party similar to the status of officials. Nobody in 
the Party may have an automatic right to promotion. Nobody 
may be able to say: "Now it's my turn." Priority for talent, 
that's the only rule I know ! By sticking to these principles, the 
Party will always have supremacy over the State, for it will have 
the most active and resolute men at its head. 

Amongst our decorations there are three that really have 
value: the Mutterkreuz (Mother's Gross), the Dienstauszeichnung 
(Service Decoration) and the Verwundetenabzeichen (Wounds 
Badge). At the top of them, the Mutterkreuz in gold; it's the 
finest of the lot. It's given without regard for social position, 
to peasant's wife or Minister's wife. With all the other decora- 
tions, even if as a rule they're awarded on good evidence, there 
are cases of favouritism. During the first World War, I didn't 
wear my Iron Cross, First Class, because I saw how it was 
awarded. We had in my regiment a Jew named Guttmann, 
who was the most terrible coward. He had the Iron Cross, 
First Class. It was revolting. I didn't decide to wear my 
decoration until after I returned from the front, when I saw 
how the Reds were behaving to soldiers. Then I wore it in 
defiance. 

In the Army this question used to be asked : "Can one bestow 
on a subordinate a decoration that his military superior does 
not possess?" We do that more easily nowadays than it was 
done during the first World War; but it's difficult to behave 
fairly in this matter. One can be a courageous soldier and have 



I20 WEHRMACHT AND PARTY DECORATIONS 

no gift for command. One can reward courage by a Knight's 
Cross, without implying a subsequent promotion to a higher 
rank. Moreover, the man must have favourable circumstances, 
if his courage is to reveal itself. Command, on the other hand, 
is a matter of predisposition and competence. A good com- 
mander can earn only the oak leaves. What is decisive, for him, 
is to rise in rank. A fighter-pilot receives the swords and 
diamonds. The commander of the air-fleet neither has them 
nor can earn them. The Knight's Gross ought to carry a 
pension with it — against the event of the holder's no longer being 
able to earn his living. It's the nation's duty similarly to ensure 
that the wife and children of a soldier who has distinguished 
himself do not find themselves in need. One could solve this 
problem by awarding the Knight's Cross posthumously. 

To escape any resulting depreciation, I shall create an Order 
of the Party which will not be awarded except in altogether 
exceptional cases. Thus all other decorations will be eclipsed. 
The State can grant whatever it likes: our decoration will be 
the finest in the world, not only in its form but also because of 
the prestige that will be attached to it. The organisation of the 
Order of the Party will comprise a council and a court, which 
will be entirely independent of one another and both placed 
under the immediate authority of the Fuehrer. Thus this dis- 
tinction will never be awarded to persons undeserving of it. 

There are cases in which one no longer knows how to reward 
a leader who has rendered outstanding services. The exploits 
of two hundred holders of the Ritterkreuz (Knight's Cross) are 
nothing compared to the services of a man like Todt. 

In the Party, the tradition should therefore be estabhshed of 
awarding distinctions only with the utmost parsimony. The 
best way of achieving that object is to associate such an award 
with the granting of a pension. 

The Party's insignia in gold ought to be superior to any dis- 
tinction granted by the State. The Party distinctions cannot 
be awarded to a stranger. When I see a man wearing the 
Blutorden (Blood Order) I know that here is somebody who has 
paid with his own person (wounds or years of imprisonment). 



END OF ERA OF PRINCES 121 

65 nth November 1941, midday 

Antonescu and King Michael — The era of Princes is past 
— Claims of the Princely Houses of Thuringia — Wars of by- 
gone ages. 

By the law of nature, the most important person of a nation 
should be the best man. If I take the example of Rumania, the 
best man is Antonescu. What are we to say of a State where a 
man like him is only the second, whilst at the head is a young 
man of eighteen? Even an exceptionally gifted man could not 
play such a role before the age of thirty. And who would be 
capable, at thirty, of leading an army? If he were forty, he 
would still have things to learn. I should be surprised to learn 
that the King of Rumania was devoting as much as two hours 
a day to his studies. He ought to be working ten hours a day, 
on a very severe schedule. 

Monarchy is an out-of-date form. It has a raison d'etre only 
where the monarch is the personification of the constitution, a 
symbol, and where the effective power is exercised by a Prime 
Minister or some other responsible chief. 

The last support of an inadequate monarch is the Army. 
With a monarchy, therefore, there is always a danger that the 
Army may be able to imperil the country's interests. 

One may draw from the study of history the lesson that the 
age of princes is over. The history of the Middle Ages becomes 
confused, when all is said, with the history of a family. For two 
hundred years we have been watching the decomposition of 
this system. The princely houses have retained nothing but 
their pretensions. With these they traffic, and by these they 
live. 

The worst thing of that sort that happened in Germany, 
happened in Mecklenburg and in Thuringia. The State of 
Thuringia was formed by the joining together of seven princi- 
palities. The seven princely families never stopped making 
claims upon the poor State of Thuringia, with lawsuits and 
demands for allowances and indemnities. When we took power 
in Thuringia, we found ourselves confronted with an enormous 
deficit. I at once advised these princes to give up their claims. 
They were in the habit of clinging to the shirt-tails of" the old 



122 NO CHURCH SERVICES FOR PARTY MEMBERS 

gentleman", who had a weakness for them, as if for a child. 
At the time, I didn't have an easy task with them. It wasn't 
until from 1934 onwards that my hands were free and I could 
use the weapons that the law gave me. I had to threaten them 
with the enactment of a law compelling them to release their 
hold. Giirtner was very correct in affairs of that sort. He told 
me that, from the point of view of simple morality, he con- 
sidered the princes' claims impudent, but that he was bound by 
the law of 1918. 

Later on, I poked my nose into these families' origins, and 
reahsed that they weren't even Germans. All one had to do 
was to examine their genealogical trees ! 

If one day we had time to waste, it would be a curious study, 
that of these princely families, to see how they maintained them- 
selves in power, despite their internal struggles. Their wars 
always had the most exalted motives. In reality, it was always 
a question of odd patches of land, whose possession was bitterly 
disputed. How much Europe has had to suffer, for eight 
hundred years, from these practices — and, especially and above 
all, Germany! 

66 nth November 1941, evening 

Friendship of the Church costs too much — The Church is 
the enemy of the State — The monuments of Christian 
civilisation — Roosevelt's hypocrisy — The decadence of 

religion. 

I've always defended the point of view that the Party should 
hold itself aloof from religion. We never organised rehgious 
services for our supporters. I preferred to run the risk of being 
put under the ban of the Church or excommunicated. The 
Church's friendship costs too dear. In case of success, I can 
hear myself being told that it's thanks to her. I'd rather she 
had nothing to do with it, and that I shouldn't be presented 
with the bill! 

Russia used to be the most bigoted State of all. Nothing 
happened there without the participation of the Orthodox 
priests. That didn't prevent the Russians from getting beaten. 
It seems that the prayers of a hundred and forty miUion 
Russians were less convincing, before God, than those of a 



THE CHURCHES IN NATIONAL EMERGENCIES 123 

smaller number of Japanese. It was the same thing in the first 
World War. Russian prayers had less weight than ours. Even 
on the home front, the cowls proved incapable of ensuring the 
maintenance of the established order. They permitted the 
triumph of Bolshevism. 

One can even say that the reactionary and clerical circles 
helped on this triumph, by eliminating Rasputin. They thus 
eliminated a force that was capable of stimulating the healthy 
elements in the Slav soul. 

But for the Nationalist volunteers of 1919-20, the clergy 
would have fallen victim to Bolshevism just as much in Ger- 
many as they did in Russia. 

The skull-cap is a danger to the State when things go badly. 
The clergy takes a sly pleasure in rallying the enemies of the 
established order, and thus shares the responsibility for the 
disorders that arise. Think of the difficulties the Popes con- 
tinually caused the German emperors ! 

I would gladly have recourse to the shavelings, if they could 
help us to intercept English or Russian aircraft. But, for the 
present, the men who serve our anti-aircraft guns are more 
useful than the fellows who handle the sprinkler. 

In the Latin countries, we've often been within a hair's 
breadth of seeing Bolshevism triumph, and thus administer the 
death-blow to a society that was always on the point of collapse. 

When, in ancient Rome, the plebs were mobilised by Chris- 
tianity, the intelligentsia had lost contact with the ancient forms 
of worship. The man of to-day, who is formed by the dis- 
ciplines of science, has likewise ceased taking the teaching of 
religion very seriously. What is in opposition to the laws of 
nature cannot come from God. Moreover, thunderbolts do not 
spare churches. A system of metaphysics that is drawn from 
Christianity and founded on outmoded notions does not 
correspond to the level of modern knowledge. In Italy and in 
Spain, that will all end badly. They'll cut each other's throats. 

I don't want anything of that sort amongst us. 

We can be glad that the Parthenon is still standing upright, 
the Roman Pantheon and the other temples. It matters little 
that the forms of worship that were practised there no longer 
mean anything to us. It is truly regrettable that so little is left 



124 '"" OTHER WORLD 

of these temples. The result is, we are in no risk of worshipping 
Zeus. 

Amongst us, the only witnesses of our greatness in the Middle 
Ages are the cathedrals. It would be enough to permit a 
movement of religious persecution to cause the disappearance 
of all the monuments that our country built from the fifth to 
the seventeenth century. What a void, and how greatly the 
world would be impoverished ! 

I know nothing of the Other World, and I have the honesty 
to admit it. Other people know more about it than I do, and 
I'm incapable of proving that they're mistaken. I don't dream 
of imposing my philosophy on a village girl. Although religion 
does not aim at seeking for the truth, it is a kind of philosophy 
which can satisfy simple minds, and that does no harm to any- 
one. Everything is finally a matter of the feeling man has of 
his own impotence. In itself, this philosophy has nothing per- 
nicious about it. The essential thing, really, is that man should 
know that salvation consists in the effort that each person 
makes to understand Providence and accept the laws of 
nature. 

Since all violent upheavals are a calamity, I would prefer the 
adaptation to be made without shocks. What could be longest 
left undisturbed are women's convents. The sense of the inner 
life brings people great enrichment. What we must do, then, 
is to extract from religions the poison they contain. In this 
respect, great progress has been made during recent centuries. 
The Church must be made to understand that her kingdom is 
not of this world. What an example Frederick the Great set 
when he reacted against the Church's claim to be allowed to 
interfere in matters of State ! The marginal notes, in his hand- 
writing, which one finds on the pleas addressed to him by the 
pastors, have the value of judgments of Solomon. They're 
definitive. Our generals should make a practice of reading 
them daily. One is humiliated to see how slowly humanity 
progresses. 

The house of Habsburg produced, in Joseph II, a pale 
imitator of Frederick the Great. A dynasty that can produce 



MYTH OF WORKERS' PARADISE 125 

even one intellect in the class of Frederick the Great's has 
justified itself in the eyes of history. 

We had experience of it during the first World War: the only 
one of the belligerents that was truly religious was Germany. 
That didn't prevent her from losing the war. What repulsive 
hypocrisy that arrant Freemason, Roosevelt, displays when he 
speaks of Christianity ! All the Churches should rise up against 
him — for he acts on principles diametrically opposed to those 
of the religion of which he boasts. 

The religions have passed the climacteric; they're now 
decadent. They can remain like that for a few centuries yet. 
What revolutions won't do, will be done by evolution. One 
may regret living at a period when it's impossible to form an 
idea of the shape the world of the future will assume. 

But there's one thing I can predict to eaters of meat, that the 
world of the future will be vegetarian ! 

67 12th November 1941, midday 

The Bolshevik workers' paradise — Recurrent Asiatic assaults 
— Preparations for German dominion — Sops for the local 

inhabitants. 

It's a huge relief for our Party to know that the myth of the 
Workers' Paradise to the East is now destroyed. It was the 
destiny of all the civihsed States to be exposed to the assault of 
Asia at the moment when their vital strength was weakening. 

First of all it was the Greeks attacked by the Persians, then 
the Carthaginians' expedition against Rome, the Huns in the 
battle of the Catalaunian Fields, the wars against Islam be- 
ginning with the battle of Poitiers, and finally the onslaught of 
the Mongols, from which Europe was saved by a miracle — 
one asks what internal difficulty held them back. And now 
we're facing the worst attack of all, the attack of Asia mobilised 
by Bolshevism. 

A people can prove to be well fitted for battle even although 
it is ill fitted for civilisation. From the point of view of their 
value as combatants, the armies of Genghiz Khan were not 
inferior to those of Stalin (provided we take away from Bol- 
shevism what it owes to the material civilisation of the West). 



126 PRESSING ECONOMIC PROBLEMS 

Europe comes to an end, in the East, at the extreme point 
reached by the rays of the Germanic spirit. 

The Bolshevik domination in European Russia was, when 
all is said, merely a preparation (which lasted twenty years) 
for the German domination. Prussia of the time of Frederick 
the Great resembled the Eastern territories that we are now in 
process of conquering. 

Frederick II did not allow the Jews to penetrate into West 
Prussia. His Jewish policy was exemplary. 

We shall give the natives all they need: plenty to eat, and 
rot-gut spirits. If they don't work, they'll go to a camp, and 
they'll be deprived of alcohol. 

From the orange to cotton, we can grow anything in that 
country. 

It's all the more difficult to conquer because it hasn't any 
roads. What luck that they didn't arrive, with their vehicles, on 
oMrroads ! 

68 12th November 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : SS-STAF. BLASCHKE AND DR. RICHTER 

We must remain faithful to autocracy — An end to un- 
employment — Difficulties with the Minister of Economic 
Affairs — Gold is not necessary — Financial juggUng by the 
Swiss — The Ukraine's agricultural potential — Himmler's 
work — War on the economists. 

We committed the capital fault, immediately after the last 
war, of re-entering the orbit of world economy, instead of 
sticking to autarky. If at that time we had used within the 
framework of autarky the sixteen million men in Germany 
who were devoted to an unproductive activity, we'd not have 
had any unemployment. The success of my Four Year Plan 
is explained precisely by the fact that I set everybody to 
work, in an economy within a closed circle. It wasn't by 
means of rearmament that I solved the problem of unemploy- 
ment, for I did practically nothing in that field during the 
first years. 

Vogler submitted to me right away a project for the pro- 
duction of synthejtic petrol, but it was impossible to get the 
project accepted by the Ministry of Economics. It was objected 



THE CRISIS-PROOF STATE 127 

that, since the foreign market was offering petrol at nine 
pfennige, it was ridiculous to produce it at home for double 
that price. It was no use my replying that our unemployed 
were costing us thousands of millions, and that we would save 
on these thousands of millions by setting these unemployed to 
work; I was met with faulty arguments. It was discovered, or 
so I was told, that the processes of manufacture had not been 
worked out. As if our industrialists, with their well-known 
caution, would have rashly undertaken a method of manu- 
facture without knowing its secrets! Later on, I could have 
kicked myself for not having thrown all that crew overboard. 
I broke with Feder, by the way, because he wasn't keen on this 
project. 

Then came Keppler's turn. He was duped by the charlatan 
of Diisseldorf. In this way we wasted nine months. All the 
scientists had asserted that something would come of it. This 
was the period when every charlatan had some project to put 
before me. I told the alchemists that I had no interest in gold — 
either natural or synthetic. 

At last, we began to build factories. How glad I'd have 
been in 1933 to find the possibility, in one way or another, 
of giving the workers jobs! Night and day I racked my 
brains to know how to set about it in order to bring the 
ponderous machine of the Economy back into motion. Who- 
ever opened a new firm, I freed him from taxes. When 
business is going well, the money flows back into the State's 
coffers ! 

Our opponents have not yet understood our system. We can 
be easy in our minds on that subject; they'll have terrible crises 
once the war is over. During that time, we'll be building a 
solid State, proof against crises, and without an ounce of gold 
behind it. Anyone who sells above the set prices, let him be 
marched off into a concentration camp ! That's the bastion of 
money. There's no other way. The egoist doesn't care about 
the public interest. He fills his pockets, and sneaks off abroad 
with his foreign currency. One cannot establish a money's 
solidity on the good sense of the citizens. 

The Dutch live on their colonies. The Swiss have no 
other resources than their fraudulent manipulations. They're 



128 DIVISION OF LABOUR IN EUROPE 

completely mad to transfer all their money to America. They 
won't see it again ! 

The conversations we'vejust had with the Danes have had a 
considerable effect. A company has just been formed in Den- 
mark to share in the exploitation of the Eastern territories. 
We're thus creating bases for Europe. 

One day I received a visit from a big Belgian industrialist 
who saw no way out of the problems confronting him. If he 
was simply reasonable, he said, he would close his factory. He 
was caught in the dilemma: a desire to continue an enterprise 
created by his father, and a fear of the reproaches he would 
have to heap upon himself if he persevered. Belgium, Holland, 
Norway will have no more unemployed. 

England is beginning to take heed of the situation. If we 
increase agricultural production in the Ukraine by only 50 per 
cent, we provide bread for twenty-five to thirty million more 
people. To increase the production of the Ukraine by 50 per cent 
is a trifle, for it would still be 30 per cent lower than the average 
production of the soil in Germany. The same point of view is 
equally apphcable to the Baltic countries and White Russia, 
which also have a surplus production. It would be ridiculous 
not to put some sort of order into this continent. 

Our economy must be organised with care. But it will be 
prudent not to become too far involved in motorisation. The 
solution of the problem of meat and fat is at the same time that 
of the problem of leather and manures. 

On one side, we have in Europe highly civilised peoples who 
are reduced to breaking their stones for themselves. On the 
other side, we have at our disposal those stupid masses in the 
East. It's for these masses to perform our humbler tasks. 
Thus the native population of the East will be better fed than 
it has ever been hitherto — and it will also receive the household 
utensils it needs. 

The alluvial deposits on the shores of the North Sea are the 
best manure in the world. The nuisance is, transport is ex- 
pensive, and besides, who are the men who will go and collect 
these deposits? I have a hundred and fifty thousand convicts 
who are making list slippers! One day Himmler will be our 
biggest industrialist. 



DECENTRALISED ADMINISTRATION I2Q 

With our new economic organisation, the pohtical centre of 
Europe is shifting. England will be nothing but a vast Holland. 
The Continent is coming back to life. 

For the next ten years, the essential thing is to suppress all 
the chairs of political economy in the universities. 

69 16th November 1941, noon 

SPECIAL GUESTS: REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER, SS-SxAF. BLASGHKE 

AND DR. RICHTER 

Misdeeds of the Central Administration — Twice too many 
officials — The lure of paper-work — Juridical scruples. 

Amongst us, the conception of the monolithic State implies 
that everything should be directed from a centre. The logical 
extreme of this attitude is that the most modest of officials 
should finally have more importance than the mayor of Essen. 
The English in India do exactly the opposite. A hundred and 
forty-five thousand men govern a hundred and fifty millions. 
In their place, we'd need millions of officials ! 

The French have no administrative autonomy. For us 
they're the worst possible example, but it's the ideal State from 
the point of view of our lawyers and advocates! 

We must reorganise our administration so that it will make 
the best use on the spot of the most effective men. It's the only 
way of overcoming the difficulties on which the lawyers' State 
must stumble. In this reorganisation, the first thing to do will 
be to chase the lawyers out of the Ministries. We'll find sub- 
ordinatejobs for them. 

It's likewise nonsense to try to control all a province's ex- 
penditure from Berlin. What is good is to keep a check on the 
expenditure authorised by the central authority. Whether a 
second-grade official should be promoted to the first grade, 
that should be decided on the spot — and not in Berlin, by the 
Ministry of thelnterior in agreementwith that of Finance. Again, 
if the theatre at Weimar wants to renew its equipment, it should 
not have to make a request to Berlin. It's a local problem. 

To act otherwise is to encourage people to forget. their sense 
of responsibilities, and to encourage the development of the 
satrap's mentality. Our officials are trained not to take any 



130 CRITICISM OF LAWYERS 

initiative, to render an account for everything, and to have 
themselves covered in all they do by a hierarchical superior. 
For BerUn, that's the ideal type of official ! 

We must use the axe ruthlessly on that sort of thing. We can 
easily get rid of two-thirds of them. 

Let's regard the jurist as an adviser, and not give him any 
authority to give orders. How can a man who has spent his 
whole life with his nose buried in files understand anything at 
all about live problems? He knows nothing. 

I never miss an opportunity of being rude about jurists. 
That's because I hope to discourage young people who would 
like to rush into such a career. One must decry the profession 
to such a point that in future only those who have no other 
ideal but red tape will have the wish to devote themselves to it. 

What weight have juridical scruples when something is 
necessary in the interests of the nation? It's not thanks to the 
jurists, but despite them, that the German people is alive. 

I'm not the first to regard these people as a cultural medium 
for baciUi. Frederick the Great had the same sort of ideas. 



70 16th November 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICHSLEITER ROSENBERG AND SS REICHSFUEHRER 

fflMMLER 

Cast out the outcasts — Customary rights of ancient days — 

The abuse of formalism — Clean up the legal profession — A 

public Counsel for the Defence — On Treason — The right of 

amnesty — Serrano Suner. 

It always fills me with nervous irritation to see in what spirit 
the magistrates deliver their verdicts. The authors of crimes 
against morality are as a rule recidivists — and they usually 
crown their career with some filthy misdeed. Why not wipe out 
these individuals at once? When I consider the question of 
responsibility, I don't regard the fact that a being is abnormal 
as an extenuating circumstance — it's an aggravating circum- 
stance. What harm do you see in it if an abnormal being is 
punished as much as a normal being? Society should preserve 
itself from such elements. Animals who live in the social state 
have their outlaws. They reject them. 



HITLER'S INVALID WILL 131 

The popular judge of former times, who applied a law 
established by custom, has been gradually transformed into a 
professionaljudge. Originally, royalty identified itself with the 
law. Theoretically, it still does so — since a country's highest 
magistrate is the Head of the State. 

The law should take account, on the one hand, of the cir- 
cumstances of the period, and, on the other hand, of special 
cases. 

Our ancestors were particularly tolerant towards thefts of 
food. When the delinquent could prove that his only motive 
had been hunger, and that he had stolen only what he needed 
to appease his hunger, he was not punished. A distinction was 
made between acts, according as to whether or not they 
threatened the life of the group. According to present law, it 
can happen that a man who has killed a hare is more severely 
punished than a man who has killed a child. 

I put my signature beneath every new law, but only a short 
time ago I hadn't the power to refuse, by a simple written 
declaration, a legacy that was offered me. No, it was necessary 
for a notary to put himself out so that I could declare in valid 
style that such was my will. My signature alone had no 
validity. At that point, I came to a compromise. Since then 
it has been Lammers who attests, in place of the notary, that 
such is my will. 

That reminds me of a fantastic story that took place at the 
beginning of the war. I had myself just been making a holo- 
graph will (which I passed on to Lammers), when the following 
case was laid before me. A Hamburg business-man leaves his 
fortune to a woman. He then dies, and his sister disputes the 
validity of the will. Her plea is rejected at the first hearing. 
On appeal, the Court decides that, although there is no doubt 
of the testator's intention, the will must be annulled for a vice 
of form: the will is properly drawn up, in the man's own hand- 
writing, but the name of the place is printed on the paper, 
whereas it ought to be written by hand. I said to Giirtner: 
"I'll have the whole Court of Appeal arrested!" By the terms 
of this judgment, my own will would not have been valid. . . . 

When a thing like that happens to one of us, we have the 
possibility of defending ourselves. But what about the man in 



132 TREASON AND BLACK-OUT CRIMES 

the street? He finds himself up against a wall, and he must 
think there is no justice. 

Such a conception of the law can have been born only in 
atrophied brains. 

In my own law-suits I've experienced incidents that would 
make one's hair stand on end. 

The advocate's profession is essentially unclean, for the 
advocate is entitled to lie to the Court. 

The degree of disrepute this profession has achieved is shown 
by the fact that they've re-baptised it. There are only two 
professions that have changed their names: teachers and 
advocates. The former wish to be known in future under the 
name of Volksbildner (people's educators), and the latter under 
the name ofRechtswahrer (guardians of the law). Let advocates 
remain advocates, but let the profession be purified ! Let it be 
employed in the service of the public interest. Just as there is a 
pubhc prosecutor, let there be a pubhc defender, and may he be 
bound by the oath to act in accordance with the interests of truth. 
We need a renovated magistrature : fewjudges, but let them have 
great responsibilities and a high sense of their responsibilities. 

To-day there's no middle course. Either exaggeratedly 
severe sentences (when they feel they are supported by public 
opinion), or else a misplaced leniency. When somebody speaks 
to me about a traitor, it doesn't interest me to know just how 
he betrayed, or whether his treachery was successful, or what it 
concerned. For me, the only question is: "Did he act for or 
against Germany?" 

As regards certain offences committed with the aggravating 
circumstance of perversity, that's just the same. To catch an 
offender, shut him up, let him go again, watch over him, catch 
him again, what's the sense in all that? Really, the jurists look 
after the underworld with as much love as owners of shoots 
taking care of their game during the close season. When I 
think of the sentences passed on persons guilty of assault during 
the black-out! There will always be one of those jurists who 
will juggle with the facts until the moment comes when he 
finds an extenuating circumstance. A swine will always be a 
swine. I reserve my pity for the brave man amongst my com- 
patriots. It's my duty to protect them against the underworld. 



PREROGATIVE OF MERCY 133 

This imaginary world of juridical notions is a world into 
which we may not enter. 

A court is asking me to show clemency to a man who, having 
made a girl pregnant, drowned her in the Wannsee. The 
motive: he acted in fear of the illegitimate child. I noticed on 
this occasion that all those who had committed an analogous 
crime had been pardoned. Hundreds of cases. And yet isn't 
it the filthiest of crimes? I said to Giirtner: "Criminals ofthat 
sort, I shall never pardon a single one of them. There's no use 
in suggesting it to me." 

One day Meissner proposed to me that I should pardon a 
young girl who had made herself guilty of treason. Why should 
she be pardoned? Because she had studied philosophy! I said 
to Meissner: "Are you mad?" When a young man makes a 
mistake, and I can persuade myself that he's simply an im- 
becile — then, all right ! But not in a case like this. 

With such a system of law, our Reich would be in full de- 
cadence, if I hadn't decided that to-day society is in a state of 
legitimate defence, and hadn't therefore provided the laws, as 
they are applied, with the necessary correctives. 

The officer and the judge should be the defenders of our 
conception of society. But the condition of this discretionary 
power which is granted to the judge is that the magistrature 
should be racially so homogeneous that the smallest sign should 
be sufficient to make it understand us. 

Franco's brother-in-law is becoming Minister for Foreign 
Affairs. It's not usual for one family to monopolise all the 
talent. Nepotism has never been a happy formula; and this is 
how a work cemented by the blood of a people can be system- 
atically destroyed. 

71 19th November 1941 

Stupidity of the bourgeois parties — The struggle for power 

and the international struggle — Misplaced pity for the 

bourgeoisie — Providence and the selection of the ablest — 

No room for the lukewarm in the Party. 

Above all, it was essential that the Party should not allow 
itself to be overrun by the bourgeois. I took care, by applying 



134 BOURGEOIS SYMPATHY FOR JEWS 

appropriate methods, to welcome nobody into it but truly 
fanatical Germans, ready to sacrifice their private interests to 
the interests of the public. 

The bourgeois parties carried their stupidity so far as to claim 
that it's always tfie more intelligent who should yield. I, on 
the other hand, have always had a single aim: to assert my 
demands at all costs, come wind, come weather. 

The basic notions that served us in the struggle for power 
have proved that they are correct, and are the same notions as 
we apply to-day in the struggle we are waging on a world scale. 
We shall triumph in this undertaking, likewise : because we fight 
fanatically for our victory, and because we beheve in our victory. 

This snivelling in which some of the bourgeois are indulging 
nowadays, on the pretext that the Jews have to clear out of 
Germany, is just typical of these holier-than-thou's. Did they 
weep when every year hundreds of thousands of Germans had 
to emigrate, from inabihty to find a livelihood on our own soil? 
These Germans had no kinsfolk in various parts of the world ; 
they were left to their own mercies, they went off into the un- 
known. Nothing of that sort for the Jews, who have uncles, 
nephews, cousins everywhere. In the circumstances, the pity 
shown by our bourgeois is particularly out of place. 

In any case, is it we who created nature, estabhshed its laws? 
Things are as they are, and we can do nothing to change them. 
Providence has endowed hving creatures with a limitless 
fecundity; but she has not put in their reach, without the need 
for effort on their part, all the food they need. All that is very 
right and proper, for it is the struggle for existence that pro- 
duces the selection of the fittest. 

The Party must continue to be as tough as it was during the 
conquest ofpower. It's necessary that the Fuehrer should at all 
times have the certainty that he can count on the unshakable 
support of the members of the Party, and that he can count on 
it all the more inasmuch as certain compatriots, beneath the 
weight of circumstances, should prove to be waverers. The Party 
cannot drag dead weights with it, it can do nothing with the luke- 
warm. If there are any such amongst us, let them be expelled ! 

To those who hold in their hands the destinies of the country, 
it can be a mattegr of indifference that not all the bourgeois are 



MUSSOLINI'S DEFENCE AGAINST BOLSHEVISM 135 

behind them; but they must have this certainty — that the Party 
forms a buttress as solid as granite to support their power. 

72 20th November 1941 
Germany's sense of duty. 

If the mental picture that Christians form of God were 
correct, the god of the ants would be an ant, and similarly for 
the other animals. 

Even for the Bolsheviks, the notion of collective ownership 
has its limits. Trousers, shirt, handkerchief — for those who have 
such a thing — are regarded as private property. 

We Germans have that marvellous source of strength — the sense 
of duty — which other peoples do not possess. The conviction 
that, by obeying the voice of duty, one is working for the pre- 
servation of the species, helps one to take the gravest decisions. 

What would have happened if Italy, instead of becoming 
Fascist, had become Communist? We ought to be grateful to 
the Duce for having dispelled this danger from Europe. That's 
a service he has rendered that must never be forgotten. 
Mussolini is a man made to the measure of the centuries. His 
place in history is reserved for him. 

What doesn't Italy owe to Mussolini? What he has achieved 
in every sphere ! Even Rhodes, that island asleep in the far 
niente, he created out of the void. Compare that fertile island 
with the Greek isles, and you understand what Mussolini has 
done for his country. 

73 30th November 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: THE REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER AND 
GENERAL DIETL 

National Socialist demonstration at Goburg — Successful 
rioting — Dispersion of the Reds — The devil loses his 
sword — A throw-back from Bismarck — Capitulation of the 
Trades Unions — A new era — The Party's printer — The 
Volkischer Beobachter — Dietl's part — National Socialism 
would not work in France. 

Coburg. It was the first time we received a positive invita- 
tion. I accepted immediately. We must not let such an 



136 NATIONAL SOCIALISTS AT GOBURG 

opportunity escape us. I took eight hundred men. Others 
were to join us, from Saxony and Thuringia. 

At Nuremberg we had our first encounter. Our train, which 
was beflagged, was not to the taste of some Jews installed in a 
train halted beside ours. Schreck leapt into the midst of them 
and started laying about him. 

In Coburg station the reception-committee was waiting for us. 
Dietrich came hobbhng over to me to tell me that he'd made an 
agreement with the Trades Unions, by the terms of which we 
undertook not to march in ranks, with flags and music in front 
of us. I pointed out that he had no authority to give under- 
takings in my name, and that I would pay no attention to 
them. I ordered the flags and music to go in front, and the pro- 
cession was formed. When I appeared, I was greeted by the 
unanimous shout of a thousand voices: "Rogues, bandits!" A 
real populace! Things were going to warm up. 

At once I put myself at the head. We were led, not to the 
rifle-range, but to the Hofbrauhaus. Around us was an in- 
numerable crowd, shouting, howhng, threatening. When we 
were inside, Dietrich told me that for the present it was im- 
possible for us to go to our billets. At this moment the gate of 
the beer-hall was barricaded by the police. "Good God!" I 
exclaimed. A policeman came and told me we were forbidden 
to leave the building, since the police declared itself unable to 
guarantee our protection. I rephed that this protection of theirs 
was no concern of mine, that we were capable of protecting 
ourselves, and that I ordered him to open the gate. This he did, 
but explaining that I was compelling him to bow to force. 

I said to myself: "If I see a single one of our fellows flinch, 
I'll tear offhis brassard !" Once we were outside, we gave them 
such a thrashing that in ten minutes' time the street was cleared. 
All our weapons came in useful : our musicians' trumpets came 
out of the affray twisted and dented. The Reds were scattered, 
and fled in all directions. 

We slept on straw. During the night I learnt that a group of 
my supporters had been attacked. I sent a few men to the 
rescue, and soon afterwards three Reds were brought back to 
me — three Reds whose faces were no longer human. It was at 



ACTION AGAINST TRADE UNIONS 137 

this moment that a pohceman confided to me: "You can't 
imagine how we suffer under the domination of these dogs. If 
only we'd known that you'd settle their hash like that!" I told 
him that this was the special treatment we reserved for the 
rabble. 

Next day, all the talk was of "Bavarian gangsters" who had 
broken into the town. Leaflets were distributed in the street, 
inviting the population to a counter-manifestation. At the 
hour stated, we were on the scene. We saw about a hundred and 
fifty Reds assembling, but at sight of us they took flight. We then 
went, in procession, to the Citadel, and came down again from 
it. I'd ordered my men to strike down the first man who 
hesitated. After our return, we were greeted with cheers from 
all the windows. The bourgeoisie had regained courage. That 
evening at the Hofbrauhaus, the citizens were rejoicing at the 
thought that the devil's fangs had been drawn. 

Jiirgen von Ramin was there. I said to him: "That's typical 
of your bourgeois world. Cowards at the moment of danger, 
boasters afterwards." "We fight with the weapons of the spirit," 
he replied. "They'll do you a lot of good, your spiritual 
weapons," Dietrich said with a shout of laughter. "Excuse me," 
Ramin replied, "you forget that I'm a descendant of Bismarck." 
On which I observed that one couldn't blame Bismarck for 
having such a scion. 

For our return to Munich, the Railwaymen's Trade Union 
told us that it refused to give us transport. "Very well," I said 
to their delegates, "I'll start by taking _yoa as hostages, and I'll 
have a round-up of all your people who fall into our hands. I 
have locomotive-drivers amongst my men; they'll drive us. 
And I'll take you all on board with us. If anything at all 
happens, you'll accompany us into the Other World!" There- 
upon I had them all rounded up, and half an hour later the 
"proletariat" decided to let us go. 

At that date, it was indispensable to act without hesitations. 
It was the beginning of a new era. 

At Munich an action was brought against us on the pretext 
that at Coburg we had severely wounded a number of mani- 
festers. It was even said that we had used machine-guns. 
In reality, somebody had confused a music-stand with a 



138 THE "VOLKISCHER BEOBACHTER" 

machine-gun. The affair was pigeon-holed. Later on, the Reds 
we had beaten up became our best supporters. 

When the Falange imprisons its opponents, it's committing 
the gravest of faults. Wasn't my party, at the time of which I'm 
speaking, composed of 90 per cent of left-wing elements? I 
needed men who could fight. I had no use for the sort of timid 
doctrinaires who whisper subversive plans into your ear. I 
preferred men who didn't mind getting their hands dirty. 

Bearing in mind our origins, one can only be stupefied by 
the results obtained in four years. I had Munich, and I con- 
trolled a newspaper. The press hostile to us had a total circula- 
tion ten times greater than ours. Our printer, Adolf Miiller, 
a man of an infinite flexibility of views, had printed them all. 
He had a number of Communists on his staff, and was in the 
habit of saying to them that, if anything displeased them in the 
activities of the firm, he would offer to pay them their week's 
wages in orthodox opinions instead of in money. This Miiller 
was a self-made man (Enghsh expression in the original). There 
was a period when he was constantly coming to demand money 
from us. We were convinced that he was exploiting us. For this 
reason, Amann used every week to wage a war to the knife 
against him with the object of making him lower his rates. 

The best trick I played on him was the adoption of the large 
format for the Volkischer Beobachter. Miiller had thought himself 
the cunning one, for he supposed that, by being the only man 
who possessed a machine corresponding to our new format, he 
was binding us to him. In reality, it was he who was binding 
himself to our newspaper, and he was very glad to continue to 
print us, for no other newspaper used our format. Miiller had 
become the slave of his machine. Moreover, we were the only 
newspaper that never had a fall in circulation. It was a piece of 
luck that we didn't have our own printing -shop, for the Party 
comrades who would have been our customers would have 
needed a lot of coaxing to make them pay their bills: "What 
about Party solidarity?" they'd have said. 

In his own way, Adolf Miiller was a good sort. He looked 
carefully after the well-being of his employees, and he always 
defended his workers' interests, even before the Labour Front 



GEN. DIETL'S SUPPORT OF NATIONAL SOCIALISTS 139 

existed. Himself an offspring of the people, he knew how to 
practise the art of "live and let live". 

It's at this period that we laid the first foundations of our 
present Reich. When I think of the persecutions we met with! 
Newspapers suspended, meetings forbidden or sabotaged. Seen 
in retrospect, this was the golden age of our struggle. My entry 
into the Chancellery marks the end of that inspiring life. 
Until then, nine out of ten of the men with whom I was in 
contact belonged to the people. From that moment onwards, 
nine out of ten belonged to distinguished society. It was a 
turning upside down ofmy entire existence. To-day I once more 
find the old contact with the people in popular gatherings. 

Addressing Died, the Fuehrer continued: 

All that — I owe it to you, for, at the origin of the movement, 
it was with your men that you permitted me to act. To tell the 
truth, you contributed to the birth of the Third Reich. 

I understand why the bourgeois bristle at the prospect of 
being governed by people like us. Compared with us, the Social 
Democrats numbered in their ranks men with much better 
outward qualifications — from the point of view of the bour- 
geois, I mean. The bourgeois could only be terrified as they 
witnessed the coming of this new society. But / knew that the 
only man who could be really useful to us was the man capable 
of mounting on the barricades. 

Turning towards Hewel, the Fuehrer went on: 

1923. At that period you already had magnificent uniforms. 
But 1920, 1922! The uniform was indispensable. With some 
people well dressed and others miserably, one cannot build a 
coherent formation. It's difficult to imagine that sort of thing 
nowadays. It's because I'm aware of all that that I know, too, 
that our movement is inimitable. What has happened in our 
midst is something unique — inconceivable in France, for 
example. And the French will never have a chief like the Duce. 



140 RACIAL LAWS AGAINST JEWS 

74 Night of Ist-and December 1941 

German women married to Jews — "Decent" Jews — The 
Jews and the Fourth Commandment — Society's debt to the 
Jews — Peculiarities of the Jewish-Aryan half-caste — ^Micro- 
cosm and macrocosm — The laws of nature — The preserva- 
tion of the race — The importance of the beautiful. 

Walter Hewel questioned whether it was right to reproach a woman 
for not having taken the decision, after 1933, to obtain a divorce from a 
Jewish husband. He questioned, incidentally, whether the desire to 
obtain a divorce in such circumstances did not rather betoken a con- 
formism that, from a humane point of view, was not very creditable. 
G.D. interposed that the fact that a German woman had been capable of 
marrying a Jew was the proof of a lack of racial instinct on her part, 
and that one could infer from this fact that she had ceased to form a 
part of the community. The Fuehrer interrupted: 

Don't say that. Ten years ago, our intellectual class hadn't 
the least idea of what a Jew is. 

Obviously, our racial laws demand great strictness on the part 
of the individual. But to judge of their value, one mustn't let 
oneself be guided by particular cases. It is necessary to bear in 
mind that in acting as I do I am avoiding innumerable conflicts 
for the future. 

I'm convinced that there are Jews in Germany who've 
behaved correctly — in the sense that they've invariably re- 
frained from doing injury to the German idea. It's difficult to 
estimate how many of them there are, but what I also know is 
that none of them has entered into conflict with his co-racialists 
in order to defend the German idea against them. I remember a 
Jewess who wrote against Eisner in the Bayrischer Kurier. But it 
wasn't in the interests of Germany that she became Eisner's 
adversary, but for reasons of opportunism. She drew attention 
to the fact that, if people persevered in Eisner's path, it might 
call down reprisals on the Jews. It's the same tune as in the 
Fourth Commandment. As soon as the Jews lay down an 
ethical principle, it's with the object of some personal gain! 

Probably many Jews are not aware of the destructive power 
they represent. Now, he who destroys life is himself risking 



PRESERVATION OF THE SPECIES 

death. That's the secret of what is happening to the Jews. Whose 
fault is it when a cat devours a mouse? The fault of the mouse, 
who has never done any harm to a cat? 

This destructive role of the Jew has in a way a providential 
explanation. If nature wanted the Jew to be the ferment that 
causes peoples to decay, thus providing these peoples with an 
opportunity for a healthy reaction, in that case people like St. 
Paul and Trotsky are, from our point ofview, the most valuable. 
By the fact of their presence, they provoke the defensive 
reaction of the attacked organism. Dietrich Eckart once told 
me that in all his life he had known just one good Jew : Otto 
Weininger, who killed himself on the day when he realised that 
the Jew hves upon the decay of peoples. 

It is remarkable that the half-caste Jew, to the second or 
third generation, has a tendency to start flirting again with 
pure Jews. But from the seventh generation onwards, it seems 
the purity of the Aryan blood is restored. In the long run nature 
eliminates the noxious elements. 

One may be repelled by this law of nature which demands 
that all living things should mutually devour one another. The 
fly is snapped up by a dragon-fly, which itself is swallowed by a 
bird, which itself falls victim to a larger bird. This last, as it 
grows old, becomes a prey to microbes, which end by getting the 
better of it. These microbes, in their turn, find their pre- 
destined ends. 

If we had more powerful microscopes, we would discover 
new worlds. In the absolute, moreover, nothing is either great 
or small. Things are big or little by the standard one selects. 
What is certain, in any case, is that one cannot change anything 
in all that. Even a man who takes his own life returns finally to 
nature — body, soul and mind. 

The toad knows nothing ofhis previous existence as a tadpole, 
and our own memory serves us no better as regards our own 
previous state. That's why I have the feeling that it's useful to 
know the laws of nature — for that enables us to obey them. 
To act otherwise would be to rise in revolt against Heaven. 

If I can accept a divine Commandment, it's this one: "Thou, 
shalt preserve the species." 



142 REFLECTIONS ON NATURE AND RELIGION 

The life of the individual must not be set at too high a price. 
If the individual were important in the eyes of nature, nature 
would take care to preserve him. Amongst the millions of eggs 
a fly lays, very few are hatched out — and yet the race of flies 
thrives. What is important for us, who are men, is less the sum 
of knowledge acquired than the maintenance of conditions that 
enable science constantly to renew itself. 

Nobody is compelled to consider life from a point of view that 
makes it unworthy to be lived. Man has a gift for seizing hold 
of what is beautiful. And what inexhaustible riches the world 
contains for the man who knows how to enjoy his senses ! More- 
fover, nature has given man the desire to make others share in 
the joys he feels. The beautiful always claims its right to 
primacy. Otherwise, how is one to explain the fact that in 
periods of misfortune so many beings are ready to sacrifice 
their lives simply to ensure the continuity of their race? 

The catastrophe, for us, is that of being tied to a religion 
that rebels against all the joys of the senses. Apropos of that, 
the hypocrisy of the Protestants is worse than that of the 
Catholics. Protestantism has the warmth of the iceberg. The 
Catholic Church, that still has its thousand years of experience 
and has not lost contact with its Jewish origins, is obviously 
more adroit. She permits the orgies of Carnival, firstly because 
she is powerless to prevent them, and secondly because she 
recaptures the sinner on Ash Wednesday. By picturing to him 
the sufferings of Hell, she succeeds in inciting him to be properly 
generous. After periods of repentance, there's room for 
relaxation ! 

75 13th December 1941, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS: RBBENTROP, ROSENBERG, GOEBBELS, TERBOVEN 
AND REICHSLEITER BOUHLER 

Time to solve the religious problem — Condemnation of the 
organised falsehood — The SS and religion — St. Paul and 
pre -Bolshevism — Paradise: according to Christians and ac- 
cording to Mahommedans — Negro tabus and the Eucharist 
— The Japanese and religion — Mussolini makes a mistake. 

The war will be over one day. I shall then consider that my 
life's final task will be to solve the religious problem. Only then 



CRITICISM OF CHRISTIAN RELIGION 143 

will the life of the German native be guaranteed once and for 
all. 

I don't interfere in matters of belief. Therefore I can't allow 
churchmen to interfere with temporal affairs. The organised 
lie must be smashed. The State must remain the absolute 
master. 

When I was younger, I thought it was necessary to set about 
matters with dynamite. I've since realised that there's room for 
a little subtlety. The rotten branch falls of itself. The final 
state must be: in St. Peter's Chair, a senile officiant; facing him, 
a few sinister old women, as gaga and as poor in spirit as anyone 
could wish. The young and healthy are on our side. Against a 
Church that identifies itself with the State, as in England, I 
have nothing to say. But, even so, it's impossible eternally 
to hold humanity in bondage with lies. After all, it was only 
between the sixth and eighth centuries that Christianity was 
imposed on our peoples by princes who had an alliance of 
interests with the shavelings. Our peoples had previously suc- 
ceeded in living all right without this religion. I have six 
divisions of SS composed of men absolutely indifferent in 
matters of religion. It doesn't prevent them from going to their 
deaths with serenity in their souls. 

Christ was an Aryan, and St. Paul used his doctrine to 
mobilise the criminal underworld and thus organise a proto- 
Bolshevism. This intrusion upon the world marks the end of a 
long reign, that of the clear Grasco-Latin genius. 

What is this God who takes pleasure only in seeing men 
grovel before Him? Try to picture to yourselves the meaning of 
the following, quite simple story. God creates the conditions for 
sin. Later on He succeeds, with the help of the Devil, in causing 
man to sin. Then He employs a virgin to bring into the world a 
son who, by His death, will redeem humanity! 

I can imagine people being enthusiastic about the paradise of 
Mahomet, but as for the insipid paradise of the Christians ! In 
your lifetime, you used to hear the music of Richard Wagner. 
After your death, it will be nothing but hallelujahs, the waving 
of palms, children of an age for the feeding-bottle, and hoary 
old men. The man of the isles pays homage to the forces of 



144 RELIGIONS AND PEOPLES 

nature. But Christianity is an invention of sick brains : one 
could imagine nothing more senseless, nor any more indecent 
way of turning the idea of the Godhead into a mockery. A 
negro with his tabus is crushingly superior to the human being 
who seriously believes in Transubstantiation. 

I begin to lose all respect for humanity when I think that 
some people on our side, Ministers or generals, are capable of 
believing that we cannot triumph without the blessing of the 
Church. Such a notion is excusable in little children who have 
learnt nothing else. 

For thirty years the Germans tore each other to pieces simply 
in order to know whether or not they should take Communion 
in both kinds. There's nothing lower than religious notions 
like that. From that point of view, one can envy the Japanese. 
They have a religion which is very simple and brings them into 
contact with nature. They've succeeded even in taking 
Christianity and turning it into a religion that's less shocking to 
the intellect. 

By what would you have me replace the Christians' picture of 
the Beyond? What comes naturally to mankind is the sense of 
eternity and that sense is at the bottom of every man. The soul 
and the mind migrate, just as the body returns to nature. Thus 
life is eternally reborn from life. As for the "why?" of all that, 
I feel no need to rack my brains on the subject. The soul is 
unplumbable. 

If there is a God, at the same time as He gives man life He 
gives him intelligence. By regulating my life according to the 
understanding that is granted me, I may be mistaken, but I act 
in good faith. The concrete image of the Beyond that religion 
forces on me does not stand up to examination. Think of those 
who look down from on high upon what happens on earth: 
what a martyrdom for them, to see human beings indefatigably 
repeating the same gestures, and inevitably the same errors ! 

In my view, H. S. Chamberlain was mistaken in regarding 
Christianity as a reality upon the spiritual level. 

Man judges everything in relation to himself. What is bigger 
than himself is big, what is smaller is small. Only one thing is 
certain, that one is part of the spectacle. Everyone finds his 



NATIONAL SOCIALISM AND CHRISTIANITY 145 

own role. Joy exists for everybody. I dream of a state of affairs 
in which every man would know that he lives and dies for the 
preservation of the species. It's our duty to encourage that idea : 
let the man who distinguishes himself in the service of the species 
be thought worthy of the highest honours. 

What a happy inspiration, to have kept the clergy out of the 
Party! On the 2ist March 1933, at Potsdam, the question was 
raised: with the Church, or without the Church? I conquered 
the State despite the malediction pronounced on us by both 
creeds. On that day, we went directly to the tomb of the kings 
whilst the others were visiting religious services. Supposing that 
at that period I'd made a pact with the Churches, I'd to-day 
be sharing the lot of the Duce. By nature the Duce is a free- 
thinker, but he decided to choose the path of concessions. For 
my part, in his place I'd have taken the path of revolution. 
I'd have entered the Vatican and thrown everybody out — 
reserving the right to apologise later: "Excuse me, it was a 
mistake." But the result would have been, they'd have been 
outside ! 

When all is said, we have no reason to wish that the Italians 
and Spaniards should free themselves from the drug of Chris- 
tianity. Let's be the only people who are immunised against the 
disease. 

76 14th December 1941, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS : ROSENBERG, BOUHLER, HIMMLER 

Incompatibility of National Socialism and Christianity — 
The Popes of the Renaissance — A poisoned source. 

Kerrl, with the noblest of intentions, wanted to attempt a 
synthesis between National Socialism and Christianity. I don't 
believe the thing's possible, and I see the obstacle in Christianity 
itself. 

I think I could have come to an understanding with the 
Popes of the Renaissance. Obviously, their Christianity was a 
danger on the practical level — and, on the propaganda level, it 
continued to be a lie. But a Pope, even a criminal one, who 
protects great artists and spreads beauty around him, is never- 



146 ANTI-SEMITISM IN AUSTRIA 

theless more sympathetic to me than the Protestant minister 
who drinks from the poisoned spring. 

Pure Christianity — the Christianity of the catacombs — is 
concerned with translating the Christian doctrine into facts. It 
leads quite simply to the annihilation of mankind. It is merely 
whole-hearted Bolshevism, under a tinsel of metaphysics. 

77 iyth December 1941, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. GOEBBELS AND HIMMLER 

Pan-Germanic supporters and the Austrian Christian 
Socialists — Schonerer and Lueger — A great mayor — 
Anti-Semitism in Vienna — Opposition to the Habsburg — 
Richard Wagner and the mayor of Leipzig — Other mayors. 

There was a man in Vienna, before the first World War, who 
was always in favour of an understanding with anti-Semitic 
Rumania — and he saw in it the best way of preventing Hungary 
from acquiring too much importance. That was Lueger. 

Lueger was also of the opinion that it was possible to main- 
tain the Austrian State, but on condition that Vienna regained 
all its supremacy. Schonerer, on the other hand, took as his 
point of departure the idea that the Austrian State ought to 
disappear. His attitude towards the house of Hapsburg was 
brutally radical. From that time dates the first attempt to 
oppose the Germanic racial community to the monarchy. On 
that point, Lueger and Schonerer parted company. 

Lueger, whp had belonged to the Pan-Germanist movement, 
went over to the Christian-Social party, for he thought that 
anti-Semitism was the only means of saving the State. Now, in 
Vienna, anti-Semitism could never have any foundation but a 
religious one. From the point of view of race, about 50 per cent 
of the population of Vienna was not German. The number of 
Jews, amongst a million eight hundred thousand inhabitants, 
was close on three hundred thousand. But the Czechs ofVienna 
were anti-Semitic. Lueger succeeded in filling thirty-six of the 
hundred and forty-eight seats of the Vienna Municipal Council 
with anti-Semites. 

When I arrived in Vienna, I was a fanatical opponent of 
Lueger. As a Pan-German, and as a supporter of Schonerer, I 



LUEGER, MAYOR OF VIENNA 147 

was accordingly an enemy of the Christian-Socials. Yet in the 
course of my stay in Vienna I couldn't help acquiring a feeling 
of great respect for Lueger personally. It was at the City Hall 
that I first heard him speak. I had to wage a battle with myself 
on that occasion, for I was filled with the resolve to detest 
Lueger, and I couldn't refrain from admiring him. He was an 
extraordinary orator. It's certain that German policy would 
have followed another direction if Lueger hadn't died before 
the first World War, as a result of blood-poisoning, after having 
been blind for the last years of his life. The Christian-Socials 
were in power in Vienna until the collapse in 1918. 

Lueger had royal habits. When he held a festivity in the 
City Hall, it was magnificent. I never saw him in the streets of 
Vienna without everybody's stopping to greet him. His 
popularity was immense. At his funeral, two hundred thousand 
Viennese followed him to the cemetery. The procession lasted a 
whole day. 

Lueger was the greatest mayor we ever had. If our Com- 
mons acquired a certain autonomy, that was thanks to him. 
What in other cities was the responsibility of private firms, he 
converted in Vienna into public services. Thus he was able to 
expand and beautify the city without imposing new taxes. 
The Jewish bankers one day hit on the idea of cutting off his 
sources of credit. He founded the municipal savings-bank, and 
the Jews at once knuckled under, overwhelming him with offers 
of money. 

Schonerer and Lueger remained opponents until the end, but 
they were both great Germans. In their dealings with the house 
of Habsburg, they both had the habit of behaving as one great 
power treating with another. Schonerer was the more logical 
of the two, for he was determined to blow up the Austrian 
State. Lueger, on the other hand, believed that it was possible 
to preserve this State within the German community. 

A city like Hamburg is supremely well governed. 

The lowest point was reached in Leipzig, at the time when 
Kreisleiter Donicke was mayor there. He was an excellent 
Kreisleiter, but a mere cypher as a mayor. 

I have several original scores of Richard Wagner, which was 
something that not even Donicke could overlook. The result 



148 SOUTH GERMAN ART 

was that one day, in the course of a ceremony, to the accompani- 
ment of speeches in Saxon dialect, I received from Donicke's 
innocent hands a lithographed score ofWagner, which he quite 
simply confused with a manuscript. Donicke was beaming with 
satisfaction. The foUowing is approximately the opening of the 
speech he made before the whole assembled university: "In 
Leipzig was born the celebrated composer Richard Wagner, 
author, amongst others, of the opera Tannhduser" The pro- 
fessors looked at one another in embarrassment. I myself was 
looking for a trap-door through which I might disappear. As I 
left, I said to Mutschmann: "Let me know within a week the 
name of your new mayor!" 

Our best municipal administrator is, beyond all doubt, 
Fiehler, but . . . 

Liebel is a personality. He doesn't yet know that I've found 
the Goblet by Jamnitzer for him. He supposes it's still at the 
Hermitage. The Jews had sold it, and I bought it back in 
Holland at the same time as the objects of the Mannheimer 
collection. The Festival of the Rosary by Albrecht Diirer is still in 
Prague. So Liebel never misses an opportunity of reminding 
me that he possesses the frame of this picture. "Very well," I 
said to him on the last occasion, "we'll have a copy made!" 

Every time something turns up in the Prague neighbourhood, 
I receive more or less veiled allusions from Nuremberg to the 
fact that it would perhaps be appropriate to remove such-and- 
such or such-and-such a work to a place of safety. Cracow had 
scarcely fallen when Liebel had already succeeded by some 
wangle, without anybody's noticing, in having the sculptures of 
Veit Stoss taken down from their pedestals and repatriated to 
Nuremberg. Liebel regards the inhabitants of Fuerth as para- 
sites. He has discovered numerous arguments proving that 
they've cheated the city of Nuremberg. If it depended on him, 
the city of Fuerth would be exterminated. For lack of that, he 
would be contented with annexing it! 

An excellent mayor was Siebert, at Rothenburg and Lindau. 
Siebert is a personality of the first order. He's a counterweight 
to Wagner, who, for his part, has more gifts for propaganda. 
Siebert, what's more, has a feeling for the arts. It's to him, 
especially, that we owe the restoration of the keep at Nurem- 



WEHRMACHT TRADITION 149 

berg. Liebel let him do it without saying a word, and then, 
when the work was finished, he suggested to Siebert that the keep 
should be offered to the Fuehrer (but Liebel knew very well that 
I'd never accept such a gift). So Siebert came and solemnly 
offered me the keep. Next day it was Liebel who came to tell 
me how glad he was to learn that I'd accepted. "You're mis- 
taken," I said, "I do not accept this gift." Liebel thereupon 
asked me whether he could beg of me the favour of returning the 
keep to him on behalf of the ancient and noble city of Nurem- 
berg. Siebert came to see me again, but this time to weep on 
my bosom. He complained, with some justice, of Liebel's not 
very regular proceedings. After all, it was he (Siebert) who had 
provided all the money. ... If I'm not mistaken, the matter 
was settled in such a way that Nuremberg finally got the keep ! 

The mayor of Regensburg is also excellent. He's our greatest 
builder of cities for workers. 

I'm always disappointed when I observe that certain cities 
that have great pasts are not governed by first-rate administra- 
tors. The authority is vested in the Reich, but the administra- 
tion should be decentralised. Otherwise what we'd have would 
be the reign of State officials, and the talents budding on the 
spot would be systematically ignored. 

78 Night of lyth-iSth December 1941 

SPECIAL GUEST: DR. GOBBELS 

Anew calendar? — Military traditions — Theflagsand stan- 
dards of the Reich. 

I was faced with that question when we first took power. 
Should we preserve the Christian chronology, or should we 
inaugurate a new era? I reasoned that the year 1933 merely 
renewed our link with a military tradition. At that time the 
notion of the Reich had been, so to speak, lost, but it has again 
imposed itself on us and on the world. When one speaks of 
Germany, wherever one may be, one no longer says anything 
but "the Reich". 

The army of the Reich must gradually be steeped in the old 
traditions — especially those of Prussia, Bavaria and Austria. 

It's regrettable that we have not yet arrived at a uniform 



150 THE JAPANESE ADVANCE 



Style for the eagles and standards of our various arms. What a 
fine thing it is, the war-flag of the Reich ! But it's used only by 
the Navy. Raeder knew that, when a ship hoists its colours, it's 
hoisting the colours of the nation. Fritsch, on the other hand, 
wanted to give the Army an independent personality, and 
that's why our regimental flags are, in a sense, the flags of an 
association. They emphasise whatever personifies each particu- 
lar arm, whereas what should be accented is whatever recalls 
that they belong to the Reich. The Crusaders, in their struggle 
against the Saracens, all fought under the emblem of Christen- 
dom. The Romans, also, all had the same standard. 



79 18th December 1941, noon 

SPECIAL GUEST: fflMMLER 

Had the British but understood — Dutch regrets — Japan and 
the white races — Kiaochow. 

What is happening in the Far East is happening by no will of 
mine. For years I never stopped telling all the English I met 
that they'd lose the Far East if they entered into a war in 
Europe. They didn't answer, but they assumed a superior air. 
They're masters in the art of being arrogant ! 

I was moved when Mussert said to me: "You will surely 
understand me at this hour. Three centuries of effort are going 
up in smoke." 

Himmler intervened: "We must consider this much compensation, 
that in this way the Dutch people will maintain its integrity, whereas, 
before, it was running the risk of corrupting itself with Malayan 
blood" Hitler continued: 

The Japanese are occupying all the islands, one after the 
other. They will get hold of Australia, too. The white race 
will disappear from those regions. 

This development began in 1914, at the moment when the 
European powers authorised Japan to lay her hands on Kiao- 
chow. 



THE ART TRADE 

80 Night of 23rd-24th December 1941 

The Museum at Linz — Belittling of great paintings by 

Jewish critics — Incompetence of the bourgeois leaders — 

The Venus of Bordone. 

It occurs to me that already Linz Museum can bear com- 
parison with no-matter-which museum in New York. 

In the years 1890 to 1900, one could still form great collec- 
tions. After that, it became practically impossible to lay one's 
hand on the truly great works. The Jews mounted guard and 
monopolised the lot. If I'd had money sooner, I'd have been able 
to keep in Germany a number of works that have emigrated. 
It's lucky I got there finally. Otherwise we'd have nothing left 
but rubbish, for the Jews do their business in works of real value. 

They made use of literature to achieve this. What we should 
blame is, firstly, the cowardice of our bourgeoisie, and, next, the 
state of society (for which the bourgeoisie is equally responsible) 
whereby only a tiny fraction of the population is interested 
in art. The Jew was able to say to himself: "These Germans, 
who accept perverse pictures of the crucified Christ, are capable 
of swallowing other horrors, too, if one can persuade them that 
these horrors are beautiful!" The people was not concerned in 
such matters. It was all the affair of the so-called elite, who 
believed in their own competence, whereas in reality they were 
not capable of telling the difference between what was beautiful 
and what was ugly. This set-up was useful to me at the period 
when, although I still hadn't much money, I began to buy. 
Another thing that was useful to me, in England, was the fact 
that certain works, by reason of their subjects, did not fit in with 
the conformist morals of society. So it was that I was able to take 
possession of the admirable Venus by Bordone, which formerly 
belonged to the Duke of Kent. I'm delighted that I succeeded in 
obtaining in England some works of the highest level in 
exchange for some horrors boosted by the Jewish critics. Those 
are real forgers' tactics on the Jews' part, for they're perfectly 
well aware of the worthlessness of the works they're boosting. 

They've used this transvaluation of values to buy, surrep- 
titiously and at a favourable price, the masterpieces they had 
depreciated. 



152 THE GLORY OF THE ETERNAL 

81 Night of aSth-agth December 1941 

A diet deprived of biological quality — The observatory at 
Linz — Everything dependent on man — The case of 
Julius Streicher — Streicher idealised the Jew — True to one's 
old comrades — Dietrich Eckart and his hams — Severing's 
love letters — Succour for honourable foes. 

When I was a young man, the doctors used to say that a 
meat diet was indispensable for the formation of bones. This 
was not true. Unlike peoples who eat polenta, we have bad 
teeth. 

It occurs to me that this has something to do with a diet that's 
more or less rich in yeast. Nine-tenths of our diet are made up 
of foods deprived of their biological qualities. 

When I'm told that 50 per cent of dogs die of cancer, there 
must be an explanation for that. Nature has predisposed the dog 
to feed on raw meat, by tearing up other animals. To-day the 
dog feeds almost exclusively on mixed bread and cooked meat. 

If I offer a child the choice between a pear and a piece of 
meat, he'll quickly choose the pear. That's his atavistic instinct 
speaking. 

Country folk spend fourteen hours a day in the fresh air. 
Yet by the age of forty-five they're old, and the mortality 
amongst them is enormous. That's the result of an error in their 
diet. They eat only cooked foods. 

It's a mistake to think that man should be guided by his 
greed. Nature spontaneously eliminates all that has no gift for 
life. Man, alone amongst the living creatures, tries to deny the 
laws of nature. 

The great tragedy for man is that he understands the 
mechanism of things, but the things themselves remain an 
enigma to him. We are capable of distinguishing the component 
parts of a molecule. But when it's a question of explaining the 
why of a thing, words fail us. And that's what leads men to 
conceive of the existence of a superior power. If I have an 
observatory built at Linz, I'll have the following words carved 
on its front: "The heavens proclaim the glory of the eternal." 
It's marvellous that this is how mankind formed the idea of 
God. The almighty being that made the worlds has certainly 



NSDAP APPOINTMENTS 153 

granted to each being that he should be motivated by aware- 
ness of his function. Everything in nature happens in con- 
formity with what ought to happen. 

Man would certainly have gone mad if he had suddenly 
learnt, a hundred thousand years ago, all that we know to-day. 

The human being does not develop solely through the 
obligations life imposes on him, but also through the habits that 
make up the climate of his period. Thus the youth of to-day 
regards as quite natural various notions that seemed revolu- 
tionary to the generation before. 

I've totally lost sight of the organisations of the Party. When 
I find myself confronted by one or other of these achievements, 
I say to myself: "By God, how that has developed!" 

So it's not correct when I'm told, for example: "It's only 
because of you, my Fuehrer, that Gauleiter So-and-so has 
succeeded in doing that." No, it depends essentially on the 
men who do the job. I realise that nowadays in military 
matters. Everything depends on the men. Without them, I 
could do nothing. 

Nowadays certain small peoples have a greater number of 
capable men than the whole British Empire. 

How many times I've heard it said in the Party that a new 
man should be found for such-and-such a post. Unfortunately I 
could only reply: "But by whom will you replace the present 
holder?" 

I'm always ready to replace an inadequate man by another 
with better qualifications. In fact, whatever may be said about 
the bonds of loyalty, it's the quality of the man who assumes 
responsibilities that's finally decisive. 

Of one thing there is no doubt, that Streicher has never been 
replaced. Despite all his weaknesses, he's a man who has spirit. 
If we wish to tell the truth, we must recognise that, without 
Julius Streicher, Nuremberg would never have been won over 
to National Socialism. He put himself under my orders at a 
time when others were hesitating to do so, and he completely 
conquered the city of our Rallies. That's an unforgettable 
service. 



154 ACHIEVEMENTS OF JULIUS STREICHER 

More than once Dietrich Eckart told me that Streicher was a 

school-teacher, and a lunatic, to boot, from many points of 
view. He always added that one could not hope for the 
triumph of National Socialism without giving one's support to 
men like Streicher. Despite everything, Eckart was very fond 
of him. 

Streicher is reproached for his Sturmer. The truth is the 
opposite of what people say: he idealised the Jew. The Jew is 
baser, fiercer, more diabolical than Streicher depicted him. 

It's not a crime to speak publicly of affairs of State, for the 
State needs the people's approval. Of course, there are cases 
in which it's inopportune to speak of certain matters. Whoever 
is guilty of doing so is committing, as a rule, nothing worse than 
an offence against discipline. 

Frick told me once that Streicher's stock had completely 
slumped at Nuremberg. I went to Nuremberg to try to form an 
opinion. Streicher came into the room, and there was a hurri- 
cane of enthusiasm ! 

I went once to a women's gathering. It took place at Nurem- 
berg, and I'd been warned that Elsbeth Zander was a very 
serious competitor to Streicher. The meeting was held in the 
Hercules haU for bicycle-races. Streicher was welcomed with an 
indescribable enthusiasm. The oldest adherents of the Party all 
spoke in favour of Streicher and against Elsbeth Zander. There 
was nothing for me to do but take my departure. 

It goes without saying that the organisation of the Gau was 
very imperfect. If I take a functionary of the Civil Service as 
my criterion, the comparison is obviously not to Streicher's 
advantage. But I must recall that it wasn't a functionary who 
took Nuremberg for me in 1919. 

When all's said, it was the Gauleiters themselves who asked 
me to be indulgent with Streicher. In all the circumstances, 
there was no comparison between the faults he committed and 
his recognised merits, which were brilliant. 

As usual, one must look for the feminine angle ! 

Who escapes from criticism? I myself, if I disappear to-day, 
realise that a time wiU come, in a hundred years, perhaps, when 
I shall be violently attacked. History will make no exception in 
my favour. But what importance has that? It takes only 



NORMAL AND ABNORMAL HABITS 155 

another hundred years for these shadows to be effaced. I don't 
concern myself with such things, I go my way. 

This Streicher affair is a tragedy. At the origin of the conflict 
lies the hatred sworn between two women. 

In any case, there's just one statement I have to make, that 
Streicher is irreplaceable. His name is engraved in the memory 
of the people of Nuremberg. There's no question of his coming 
back, but I must do himjustice. If one day I write my memoirs, 
I shall have to recognise that this man fought like a buffalo in 
our cause. The conquest of Franconia was his work. 

I have a bad conscience when I get the feeling that I've not 
been quite fair to somebody. When I go to Nuremberg, it's 
always with a feeling of bitterness. I can't help thinking that, in 
comparison with so many services, the reasons for Streicher's 
dismissal are really very slender. 

All that's said about his alleged disease is false. Streicher had 
only one disease, and that was nympholepsy. 

In one way or another, we shall have to find a solution. I 
cannot dream of holding a rally at Nuremberg from which the 
man who gave Nuremberg to the Party is banished. 

I can install some mediocrity in Streicher's place. He'll 
administer the Gau perfectly, as long as circumstances are 
normal. If a catastrophe occurs, the mediocrity will disappear. 

The best advice I can give my successors is in such a case to 
be loyal. 

Frau Streicher is outside this business. Frau Liebel is an 
ambitious woman. 

Probably none of us is entirely "normal". Otherwise we 
should spend all our days in the cafe on the corner. The 
Catholics, the bourgeois, everybody has accused me of being 
crazy because, in their eyes, a normal man is one who drinks 
three glasses of beer every evening. "Why all this fuss? It's 
obviously the proof that he's mad." How many men of our 
Party were regarded in their families as black sheep ! 

When I examine the faults for which Streicher is blamed, I 
realise that no great man would pass through this sieve. 
Richard Wagner was attacked because he wore silk pyjamas : 
"Prodigality, insensate luxury, no knowledge of the value of 
money. The man's mad !" As regards myself, it's enough that I 



156 PORTRAIT OF A SOCIALIST POLITICIAN 

could be blamed for entrusting money to aU and sundry, and 
without having any guarantee that the money was wisely 
invested. The man who wants to kiU my dog begins by saying 
that it has rabies! It does not affect me at aU that I myself 
should be judged in this fashion. But 1 should be ashamed if 1 
used such criteria in passing judgment on others. 

All sanctions are justified when it's a question of a real 
offence: treason to the Movement, for example. But when a 
man has made a mistake in good faith? 

Nobody has the right to photograph a man surprised in 
intimacy. It's too easy to make a man seem ridiculous. Let 
every man ask himself the question, what would he do if he 
had the bad luck to be photographed unawares in a dehcate 
situation? The photos in question were taken from a house 
opposite. It was a disgusting way of behaving, and I've for- 
bidden any use to be made of the photos. 

It's not fair to demand more of a man than he can give. 
Streicher has not the gifts of a great administrator. Would 1 
have entrusted the editorship of a great newspaper to Dietrich 
Eckart? From the financial point of view, there'd have been a 
terrifying mess. One day the newspaper would have come out, 
the next day not. If there'd been a pig to share out, Eckart 
would have promised it left and right, and distributed at least 
twenty-four hams. Those men are made like that, but without 
them it's impossible to get anything started. 

1 haven't myself the talents of a great administrator, but I've 
known how to surround myself with the men 1 needed. 

Dietrich Eckart could not, for example, have been the Direc- 
tor of the National Institute of Arts and Letters. It would be 
like asking me to devote myself to agriculture. I'm quite 
incapable of it. 

One day 1 had in my hands a pile of letters from Severing. 
If they'd been pubhshed, he'd have been annihilated. They 
were the outpourings of a draper's assistant. 1 said to Goebbels : 
"We haven't the right to make use of these." Reading these 
letters had made Severing seem to me more sympathetic than 
otherwise, and perhaps that's one of the reasons why later on 1 
didn't persecute him. 



TREATMENT OF COMMUNISTS 157 

In the same way, I have in the State archives photographs of 
Mathilde von Kemnitz. I forbid them to be published. 



I don't think a man should die of hunger because he has been 
my opponent. If he was a base opponent, then off to the 
concentration camp with him ! But if he's not a swindler, I let 
him go free, and I see that he has enough to live on. That's 
how I helped Noske and many others. On my return from 
Italy, I even increased their pensions, saying to myself: "God be 
praised, thanks to these people we've been rid of the aristo- 
cratic riff-raff that's still ruining Italy." Barring errors on 
my part, their pension is at present eight hundred marks a 
month. 

What I couldn't allow, though, was that they should make 
some financial arrangement in my favour — as Severing, for 
example, offered to do more than once. I would seem to have 
bought them. In the case of one of them, I know what he has 
said about us: "On the path towards Socialism, the results 
surpass all we had dreamed of." 

Thaelmann himself is very well treated in his concentration 
camp. He has a little house to himself. 

Torgler has been set free. He's peacefully busy with a work 
on Socialism in the nineteenth century. I'm convinced he was 
responsible for the burning of the Reichstag, but I can't prove 
it. Personally, I have nothing against him. Besides, he has 
completely calmed down. A pity I didn't meet the man ten 
years earlier! By nature, he's an inteUigent fellow. 

That's why it's crazy of Spain to persecute genuine Falan- 
gists. 

Thank God, I've always avoided persecuting my enemies. 

82 sgth December 1941 

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. TODT AND DIRECTOR-GENERAL PLEIGER 

Industrialisation of the Reich — Coal and iron — Work done 
by Russian prisoners — Take the long view. 

The industrialisation of the Reich began with the exploitation 
of the coal in the Ruhr district. Then followed the development 



158 LABOUR AND INDUSTRIALISATION 

of the steel industry, with, as a consequence, heavy industry 
generally — which itself was the origin of the chemical industry 
and all the others. 

The main problem to-day is a problem of labour. Then 
comes the problem of the basic raw materials: ooal and iron. 
With men, coal and iron one can solve the transport problem. 
At this stage, all the conditions are fulfilled for the functioning 
of a gigantic economy. 

How can we manage to increase the production of coal and 
ores? If we employ Russian labour, that will allow us to use 
our nationals for other tasks. It's better worth while to take 
the trouble of knocking the Russians into shape than to fetch 
Italians from the South, who will say good-bye after six weeks ! 
A Russian is not so stupid, after all, that he can't work in a 
mine. In any case, we're completely geared for standardisation. 
What's more, we'll do less and less turning. Presses will hence- 
forward take the place of lathes. 

With the help of this colossal human material — I estimate the 
employable Russian labour at two and a half millions — we'll 
succeed in producing the machine-tools we need. 

We can give up the notion of building new factories if we 
progressively introduce the double-shift system. The fact that 
the night-shift doesn't turn out as much as the day-shift is not an 
insuperable inconvenience. The compensation is that we 
economise on the materials needed for the construction of new 
factories. One must take long views. 



83 30th December 1941, midday 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 
Damaged ships — A British example — Sabotage. 

The English are very quick about restoring to seaworthiness 
those of their ships that have been damaged in the course of 
operations. This makes one think that they know how to 
restrict themselves to the indispensable repairs, whilst we insist 
on finicking about — which loses us precious time. 

In many fields we remain faithful to the old habit of always 
and everywhere achieving the best. I ask you, what good does 



FAR EASTERN Al-FAIRS 159 

it do US if a ship we need at one particular moment is made of a 
steel that outlasts the centuries? Besides, what finally matters, 
in war or peace, is that a thing should do the job asked of it, 
at the moment when one needs it. 

Very often people cling to the old rules because they're afraid 
to take a responsibility. And everybody thanks God: there's a 
regulation that removes the opportunity to take the initiative ! 
That's a sort of passive resistance induced by indolence and 
laziness of the mind. I think there are cases in which faithful- 
ness to the letter of a regulation is a sort of sabotage. 

84 Night of 3ist December 1941-lst January 1942 

The white races and the Far East — Japan has no social prob- 
lem — Holland and Japan — The imminent fall of Singapore. 

It would have been possible to hold the Far East if the great 
countries of the white race had joined in a coalition for the 
purpose. If things had been thus arranged, Japan would never 
have been able to make her claims prevail. 

The Japanese have no need of a National-Socialist revolution. 
If they rid themselves of certain superfluous contributions from 
the West, they'll avoid the necessity of the social question arising 
amongst them. Whether a Japanese factory belongs to the State 
or to an individual is purely a formal question. Japan has no 
great landed class, only small proprietors. The middle class is 
the backbone of the population. 

The social question could arise in Japan only if the country 
acquired enormous wealth. Oshima reckons that we are lucky 
because the Russian spaces we are conquering have a wild, 
rough climate. He observes that, on the other hand, the 
archipelagoes on which his compatriots are establishing them- 
selves have a softening climate. 

If the Dutch were linked with Japan by a commercial 
agreement, that would have been a clever calculation on their 
part. Under English pressure, they've done exactly the opposite 
during the last few years. It's possible the Dutch may decide 
on such an agreement as soon as Singapore has fallen. 

Thanks to the Germans whom the Japanese will employ in 
the archipelago, we'll have excellent outlets in those regions. 



PART TWO 

1942 
1st January — 5th February 



85 1st January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS : fflMMLER, REICH MINISTER DORPMULLER AND 
UNDER-SECRETARY OF STATE KLEINMANN 

Do not waste German man-power. 

I'm in favour of great public works (building of tunnels, etc.) 
being carried out for the duration of hostilities by prisoners-of- 
war. Any fool can be put in charge of them. It would be 
wasting German labour to impose such tasks on it. 



86 1st January 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 
The permission to gamble in Baden-Baden. 

I never bother about the price of things except when we^are 
concerned with purchasers of modest means. As for the rich, 
opportunities should be invented of making them spend their 
money ! 

One day the Gauleiter of Baden came to confide in me his 
fears concerning Baden-Baden, which he told me was losing 
its source of revenue. The Jews, who formerly had been the 
mainstay of its clientele, had been deserting the resort since 

1933- 
There was no question of granting Baden-Baden a subsidy. 

The resort was viable, on condition it was endowed with a 
casino. I didn't hesitate for a second, and I authorised gamb- 
ling there. 

87 Night of lst-2nd January 1942 

You cannot avoid God — The marriage ceremony — The 
official who doesn't think — Monserrat . . . 

Discussing a letterfrom Frau von Oeynhausen, Chr. Sehr, examined 
the possibility of replacing religious instruction in schools by a course 
of general philosophy, so that children should not lose the sense of respect 



164 CIVIL MARRIAGE, SPAIN, MOUNTAIN SCENERY 

in the presence of things that transcend our understanding. Someone 
proposed that this new type of instruction should not be described as 
"philosophy". It would be more like an exegesis of National Socialism. 
The Fuehrer gave his opinion: 

It's impossible to escape the problem of God. When I have 
the time, I'll work out the formulae to be used on great occa- 
sions. We must have something perfect both in thought and in 
form. 

It's my opinion that we should organise marriage in such a 
way that couples do not present themselves one by one before 
the officer of the civil authority. If each couple assembles a 
following often relatives or friends, with fifty couples we shall 
have five hundred participants — all the elements of a majestic 
ceremony! 

At present the officer of the civil authority is faced with an 
impossible task. How do you expect the man to make an 
inspired-speech ten times a day? But what insipid twaddle they 
do sometimes pour forth! The expression "officer of the civil 
authority" is itself not very poetic. When I hear it, it reminds 
me of my father. I used occasionally to say to him: "Father, 
just think ..." He used immediately to interrupt me: "My 
son, I have no need to think, I'm an official." 

Hitler is engaged in skimming through an illustrated book on 
Spain: 

Monserrat! The word makes the legend come alive. It has 
its origin in the hostile encounter between the Moors and the 
Romano-Germanic elements. A lovely country. One can 
imagine the castle of the holy grail there. 

88 Night of 2 nd~3rd January 1942 

Memories of Obersalzberg — Professor Hoffmann — The 
paintings ofRottmann — Animals. 

When I go to Obersalzberg, I'm not drawn there merely by 
the beauty of the landscape. I feel myself far from petty things, 
and my imagination is stimulated. When I study a problem 
elsewhere, I see it less clearly, I'm submerged by the details. By 



VITAL DECISIONS — MUNICH ART TREASURES 165 

night, at the Berghof, I often remain for hours with my eyes 
open, contemplating from my bed the mountains lit up by 
the moon. It's at such moments that brightness enters my 
mind. 

During my first electoral campaign, the question was how to 
win seats. Only the parties that had a certain importance had 
any hopes of doing so. I had no original formula for the 
campaign. I went up to Obersalzberg. At four o'clock in the 
morning I was already awake, and I reahsed at once what 
I had to do. That same day I composed a whole series of 
posters. I decided to overwhelm the adversary under the 
weight of his own arguments. And what weapons he supplied 
us with! 

All my great decisions were taken at Obersalzberg. That's 
where I conceived the offensive of May 1940 and the attack on 
Russia. 

When Hoffmann is away for a few days, I miss him. 

Chr. Sehr, exclaims: "My Fuehrer, if Professor Hoffmann knew that, 
he'd be delighted" 

But he knows it very well. Not long ago he wanted to give me 
a Menzel. It was really very nice of him. I refused it. Even 
though I liked it, I wasn't going to deprive him of the picture. 
Besides, what would I have done with it? There'd have been 
no place for it at Linz. But, for Hoffmann's house, it's a 
treasure. The way in which Hoffmann can do me a service is 
by finding a Rottmann, for example, for my collection. 

Rottmann's Greek and Roman landscapes at the Pinakothek 
have some extraordinary lighting effects. We have only one 
picture by him, for Linz. But, after all, we can't have every- 
thing. If anyone wants to study Rottmann, he has only to go to 
Munich. 

Why is it that the screech of an owl is so disagreeable to a 
man? There must be some reason for that. 

I imagine it to be the confused hubbub of the virgin forest. 
Animals cry aloud when they're hungry, when they're in 



166 BRITAIN'S NAVY AND AIR FORCE 

pain, when they're in love. The language of the birds is 
certainly more developed than we think. We say that cats 
are playful creatures. Perhaps they think the same of us. 
They endure us as long as they can, and when they've had 
enough of our childishness, they give us a scratch with their 
claws ! 



89 3rd January 1942, midday 

Great Britain should have avoided war — Nomura and 
Kurusu, two Japanese diplomats — How to deceive. 

If there was a country that had particular reasons to avoid 
war, it was certainly Great Britain. The only way for her to 
keep her Empire was to have a strong air force and a strong 
navy. That was all she needed. 

Oshima told me that, to deceive the Americans, they were 
sent N. and K. — for it was notorious that both of them had 
always been in favour of an understanding with the United 
States. 

When one wants to deceive an adversary by simulating weak- 
ness, what a mistake to use a brave man and ask him to simulate 
the weakness for you! It's better to choose somebody who is 
out-and-out weak. 



90 Night of 3rd-4th January 1942 

Recruitment of the SS — Himmler's value — Origins of the 
SS and the SA — Sepp Dietrich — Seven hundred seats in the 
Reichstag — Schoolmasters — Goring and German honour 
— In praise of optimism — Women love males — Forty degrees 
below zero — Rommel's tanks — The Diet of Worms — Origin 
of the German salute — The term "Fuehrer" explained. 

The SS shouldn't extend its recruiting too much. What 
matters is to keep a very high level. This body must create 
upon men of the elite the effect of a lover. People must know 
that troops like the SS have to pay the butcher's bill more 
heavily than anyone else — so as to keep away the young fellows 
who only want to show off. Troops inspired by a fierce will. 



INDEPENDENCE OF SS — HIMMLER 167 

troops with an unbeatable turn-out — the sense of superiority 
personified ! 

As soon as peace has returned, the SS will have to be given 
its independence again — a complete independence. There has 
always been a rivalry between troops of the line and guards- 
men. That's why it's a good thing that the SS should consti- 
tute, in relation to the others, an absolutely distinct world. In 
peace-time it's an elite police, capable of crushing any ad- 
versary. It was necessary that the SS should make war, other- 
wise its prestige would have been lowered. I am proud when 
an army commander can tell me that "his force is based essen- 
tially on an armoured division and the SS Reich Division". 

Himmler has an extraordinary quality. I don't believe that 
anyone else has had like him the obligation to deploy his troops 
in such constantly difficult conditions. In 1934, "the old 
gentleman" was still there. Even afterwards, a thousand diffi- 
culties arose. 

Being convinced that there are always circumstances in which 
elite troops are called for, in 1922-23 I created the "Adolf 
Hitler Shock Troops". They were made up of men who were 
ready for revolution and knew that one day or another things 
would come to hard knocks. When I came out of Landsberg, 
everything was broken up and scattered in sometimes rival 
bands. I told myself then that I needed a bodyguard, even a 
very restricted one, but made up of men who would be enlisted 
without restriction, even to march against their own brothers. 
Only twenty men to a city (on condition that one could count 
on them absolutely) rather than a suspect mass. 

It was Maurice, Schreck and Heyden who formed in Munich 
the first group of "tough "uns", and were thus the origin of the 
SS. But it was with Himmler that the SS became that extra- 
ordinary body of men, devoted to an idea, loyal unto death. 
I see in Himmler our Ignatius de Loyola. With intelligence 
and obstinacy, against wind and tide, he forged this instru- 
ment. The heads of the SA, for their part, didn't succeed in 
giving their troops a soul. At the present time we have had it 
confirmed that every division of the SS is aware of its responsi- 
bility. The SS knows that its job is to set an example, to be and 
not to seem, and that all eyes are upon it. 



168 SEPP DIETRICH AND GORING 

The role of Sepp Dietrich is unique. I've always given him 
opportunity to intervene at sore spots. He's a man who's 
simultaneously cunning, energetic and brutal. Under his 
swashbuckling appearance, Dietrich is a serious, conscientious, 
scrupulous character. And what care he takes of his troops ! 
He's a phenomenon, in the class of people like Frundsberg, 
Ziethen and Seydlitz. He's a Bavarian Wrangel, someone 
irreplaceable. For the German people, Sepp Dietrich is a 
national institution. For me personally, there's also the fact 
that he is one of my oldest companions in the struggle. 

One of the tragic situations we've been through was in Berlin 
in 1930. How Sepp Dietrich could impose his personality! It 
was just before the elections on which everything depended. I 
was waiting at Munich for the results of the counting. Adolf 
Miiller came in, very excited, and declared : "I think we've 
won. We may get sixty-six seats." I replied that if the German 
people could think correctly, it would give us more than that. 
Within myself I was saying: "If it could be a hundred!" 
Suddenly, we found ourselves with the certainty of a hundred 
seats. Miiller offered to stand a round of drinks. It went up to a 
hundred and seven ! How to express what I felt at that moment? 
We'd gone up from twelve seats to a hundred and seven. 

I cannot endure schoolmasters. As always, the exceptions 
confirm the rule, and that's why young people become all the 
more attached to the exceptional ones. 

After the first World War, the situation at the universities 
was difficult. The young officers who had a short time ago 
been at the front were somewhat awkward pupils. 

One day I had an opportunity to hear a speech by Goring, 
in which he declared himself resolutely on the side of German 
honour. My attention had been called to him. I liked him. I 
made him the head of my SA. He's the only one of its heads 
who ran the SA properly. I gave him a dishevelled rabble. In 
a very short time he had organised a division of eleven thousand 
men. 

Young Lutze has gone off to the front as a volunteer. Let's 



THE QUALITY OF OPTIMISM 169 

hope nothing happens to him. He's truly a pattern of what a 
young man should be — perfect in every way. When he has had 
a long enough period of training at the front, I'll take him onto 
my staff. He has plenty of breeding. On one occasion, Inge 
and he had come to Obersalzberg. They must have been 
thirteen and fourteen years old. Inge had done something that 
was not too well-behaved, no doubt. He turned to us and made 
the observation: "What young people are coming to, nowa- 
days!" 

I was present one day at the burial of some National Socialist 
comrades who'd been murdered. I was struck by the dignified 
attitude of their families. Some time later, at Nuremberg, they 
were burying the Austrian soldier, Schumacher, who had like- 
wise been murdered. Everything was cries and lamentations- 
an appalling spectacle. 

Have pity on the pessimist. He spoils his own existence. In 
fact, life is endurable only on condition that one's an optimist. 
The pessimist complicates things to no purpose. 

In my section there was a spirit of open larking. Apart from 
the runners, we'd had no link with the outside world. We had 
no radio set. What would have happened to us, by Heaven, if 
we'd been a group of pessimists ! 

The worst thing of all is a pessimistic commanding officer. 
A man like that can paralyse everything. At that stage, a man 
is no longer a pessimist, he's a defeatist. 

How could I have been successful without that dose of 
optimism which has never left me, and without that faith that 
moves mountains? 

A sense of humour and. a propensity for laughter are qualities 
that are indispensable to a unit. On the eve of our setting out 
for the battle of the Somme, we laughed and made jokes all 
night. 

Young people are optimists by nature. That's an inclina- 
tion that should be encouraged. One must have faith in life. 
It's always useful to be able to make comparisons between 
events. Thus, when faced with a difficult situation, I always 
remember what our situation was like in 1933. It's not enough 



170 WINTER ON EASTERN FRONT 

to be inclined to optimism, one must have a certain youthful- 
ness into the bargain. It's lucky that I went into politics at 
thirty, became Chancellor of the Reich at forty-three, and am 
only fifty-two to-day. 

One is born an optimist, just as one is born a pessimist. With 
age, optimism gets weaker. The spring relaxes. When I suffered 
my setback in 1923, I had only one idea, to get back into the 
saddle. To-day I'd no longer be capable of the effort which 
that implies. The awareness that one is no longer capable of 
that has something demoralising about it. I believe blindly in 
my nation. If I lost that belief, we'd have nothing left to do 
but to shut up shop. 

A poor man like Wiedemann, what's left for him to do now? 
Every crisis has an end. The only question is whether one will 
survive the crisis. A winter in which the thermometer remains 
frozen at 50° below freezing-point simply doesn't exist! What 
matters is, not to give way in any circumstances. It's wonderful 
to see a man come through a desperate situation. But it's not 
given to many beings to master a hostile fate. 

Throughout my hfe, that was my daily bread. First of all, 
the poverty I experienced in my youth. After that, the some- 
times inextricable difficulties of the Party. Next, the govern- 
ment of the country. But luckily nothing lasts for ever — and 
that's a consoling thought. Even in raging winter, one knows 
that spring will follow. And if, at this moment, men are being 
turned to blocks of ice, that won't prevent the April sun from 
shining and restoring life to these desolate spaces. 

In the South, the thaw starts in May. In the Crimea, it's 
warm in February. At the end of April, it's as if someone had 
waved a magic wand : in a few days the snow melts, and every- 
thing becomes green again. This passage from one season to 
the next is made, so to speak, without transition. It's a power- 
ful upthrusting of sap. Nothing that can be compared to what 
happens in our part of the world. 

Man loses in a moment the memory of the things that have 
made him suffer. Otherwise man would live in constant 



WOMAN'S CHARACTERISTICS 171 

anguish. At the end of nine months, a woman forgets the 
terrible pains of childbirth. A wound is forgotten at once. 
What is strange, indeed, is that at the moment of being wounded 
one has merely the sense of a shock, without immediate pain. 
One thinks that nothing important has occurred. The pain 
begins only when one is being carried away. All that gave rise 
to incredible scenes, especially in 1914, at the period when 
formalism had not yet lost its rights. The wounded, who could 
hardly remain on their feet, used to stand at attention to ask 
their captain for leave to be evacuated ! 



At bottom, all that's excellent for our race. It's excellent 
also for the German woman; for the women adore the males. 
The men of the Nordic countries have been softened to this 
point, that their most beautiful women buckle their baggage 
when they have an opportunity of getting their hooks on a man 
in our part of the world. That's what happened to Goring 
with his Karin. There's no rebelling against this observation. 
It's a fact that women love real men. It's their instinct that 
tells them. 

In prehistoric times, the women looked for the protection of 
heroes. When two men fight for the possession of a woman, the 
latter waits to let her heart speak until she knows which of the 
two will be victorious. Tarts adore poachers. 

At this moment, on the Eastern front, I'd prefer to lead a 
section of poachers in an attack rather than a section of those 
lawyers who condemn poachers. 

I'm impressed by the opinion of the Japanese, who consider 
that the Englishman is a much better soldier than the American. 
The fact that the Englishman was beaten by us will not prevent 
him from believing in his superiority. It's a matter of up- 
bringing. 

At the beginning of the first World War, the English were 
not accustomed to artillery fire. After a bombardment of four 
hours, they were broken, whereas our fellows could hold out 
for weeks. The English are particularly sensitive to threats on 
their flanks. 



172 ATTACK IN THE WEST, AFRICA, BLITZKRIEG 

All in all, the English soldier has not improved since the first 
World War. The same thing is true, by the way, of all our 
opponents, including the Russians. One can even say that the 
Russians fought better during the first World War. 

I intended to attack in the West right away in the autumn of 
1939. But the season was too far on. 



The battle in Africa is at present a battle of materials. 
Rommel has been lacking tanks — the others still had some. 
That explains everything. And if Rommel lacked tanks, that's 
because we couldn't transport them. 

The expression "Bhtzkrieg" is an Italian invention. We 
picked it up from the newspapers. I'vejust learnt that I owe all 
my successes to an attentive study of Italian military theories. 

In former days, when I arrived by motor-car in a town where 
I was expected, I always stood, bare-headed — and I stayed like 
that sometimes for hours, even in the worst weather. I sincerely 
regret that age and my health no longer allow me to do that. At 
bottom, I could endure much more than the others, including 
those who were waiting for me in the open air, whatever the 
weather. 

The military salute is not a fortunate gesture. I imposed the 
German salute for the following reason. I'd given orders, at 
the beginning, that in the Army I should not be greeted with 
the German salute. But many people forgot. Fritsch drew his 
conclusions, and punished all who forgot to give me the military 
salute, with fourteen days' confinement to barracks. I, in turn, 
drew my conclusions and introduced the German salute like- 
wise into the Army. 

On parades, when mounted officers give the military salute, 
what a wretched figure they cut! The raised arm of the Ger- 
man salute, that has quite a different style! I made it the salute 
of the Party long after the Duce had adopted it. I'd read the 



MILITARY AND PARTY SALUTE— FUEHRER 173 

description of the sitting of the Diet of Worms, in the course of 
which Luther was greeted with the German salute. It was to 
show him that he was not being confronted with arms, but with 
peaceful intentions. 

In the days of Frederick the Great, people still saluted with 
their hats, with pompous gestures. In the Middle Ages the 
serfs humbly doffed their bonnets, whilst the noblemen gave 
the German salute. It was in the Ratskeller at Bremen, about 
the year 1921, that I first saw this style of salute. It must be 
regarded as a survival of an ancient custom, which originally 
signified: "See, I have no weapon in my hand!" 

I introduced the salute into the Party at our first meeting in 
Weimar. The SS at once gave it a soldierly style. It's from 
that moment that our opponents honoured us with the epithet 
"dogs of Fascists". 

Thinking of that time reminds me of Scheubner-Richter's 
sacrifice. What dignity his wife displayed! 

It's a heartbreaking grief to me that Dietrich Eckart did not 
live to see the Party's rise. What a revenge and what an 
achievement that was, for all those who were with us as long 
ago as 1923! Our old Nazis, they were grand fellows. They'd 
everything to lose, at that time, and nothing to win by coming 
with us. 



In ten years, the expression "the Fuehrer" will have acquired 
an impersonal character. It will be enough for me to give this 
title an official consecration for that of Reich Chancellor to be 
blotted out. Even in the Army they now say "the Fuehrer". 
This title will later be extended to cover persons who will not 
have all the virtues of a leader, but it will help to establish their 
authority. Anyone at all can be made a president, but it's 
not possible to give the title of "Fuehrer" to a nobody. Another 
good thing is that every German can say "my Fuehrer" — the 
others can only say "Fuehrer". It's extraordinary how quickly 
this formula has become popular. Nobody addresses me in the 
third person. Anyone can write to me: "My Fuehrer, I greet 
you." I've killed the third person and dealt a death-blow to 



174 FIELD-MARSHAL, PRESIDENT 

the last vestiges of servility, those survivals of the feudal age. 
I don't know how the expression was born, I've nothing to do 
with it. It suddenly implanted itself in the people, and 
gradually acquired the strength of usage. What a happy in- 
spiration I had, to refuse the title of President of the Reich. 
You can imagine it: President Adolf Hitler! 

There is no finer title than that of Fuehrer, for it was born 
spontaneously in the people. As for the expression "my 
Fuehrer", I imagine it was born in the mouth of women. When 
I wished to influence "the old gentleman", I used to address 
him as "Herr Generalfeldmarschall". It was only on official 
occasions that I used to say to him: "Herr Prasident". It was 
Hindenburg, by the way, who gave prestige to the presidential 
title. These fine shades may seem to be trifles, but they have 
their importance. They're what give the framework its rigidity. 

The destiny of a word can be extraordinary. For two 
thousand years the expression "Caesar" personified the 
supreme authority. The Japanese also have their own ex- 
pression to indicate the highest authority: they say "Tenno", 
which means "Son of Heaven". The Japanese are still at the 
point where we were sixteen hundred years ago, before the 
Church crept into the affair. 

One must never admit that the authority of the State and 
the authority of the Party are two different things. The control 
of a people and the control of a State have to be combined in 
one person. 



91 4th January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS : SEPP DIETRICH AND COLONEL ZEITZLER 

The Italian High Command made three mistakes — On 

pubhcity — The oeer demagogues — The first loud-speakers 

— Air travel and weather forecast. 

The Italian High Command has committed three great mis- 
takes in strategy. The resulting disasters have deprived the 
Italian Army of its former confidence. That's the explanation 
of its present mediocrity. 



MISTAKES OF ITALIAN CAMPAIGNS 175 

It was first of all a mistake to hurl the best regiments of 
bersaglieri against solidly fortified French positions, the plans 
of which were utterly unknown to the Italian Command, and 
to do so in the snow at a height of three thousand metres, and 
that precisely at a time when aircraft could play no part. It's 
not surprising that these regiments were so sorely tested. We 
ourselves could not have achieved any result in such conditions. 
If they'd listened to me, they'd have taken the French in the 
rear by the Rhine valley. 

The second mistake was Africa. The Italians had no pro- 
tection against the British tanks, and they were shot like 
rabbits. Many senior officers fell beside their guns. That's 
what gave them their panic terror of tanks. 

The third mistake was their fatal enterprise against Albania. 
For this attack they used troops from Southern Italy — exactly 
what was needed for a winter campaign in mountainous country, 
without proper equipment, over an impracticable terrain, and 
without any organisation in depth! 

Speaking of that, Keitel, we must see to it that the regiment 
of bersaglieri we're expecting is sent immediately onto the job. 
They couldn't endure a long march in this season and in such 
conditions. Let's prevent these bersaglieri from becoming 
demoralised before they've even arrived at the front! 

Hitler turns to Sepp Dietrich: 

Hoffmann often speaks of his desire to have me visit his 
model farm. I can see from here what would happen. He'd 
photograph me entering a barn. What publicity for the sales 
of his milk! I'd be posted up in all the dairies. 

If I agreed to be photographed with a cigar between my 
teeth, I believe Reemtsma would immediately offer me half a 
million marks! 

And why not just as well some publicity for a master furrier? 
A pelisse on my back, a muff in my hand, on the look-out to 
shoot rabbits ! 



I once did myself incalculable harm by writing an open 
letter to an inn-keeper. I reproached him with the commercial 



176 ADDRESSING MASS MEETINGS 

demagogy of the brewers, who made themselves out to be 
benefactors of the small man, struggling to ensure him his daily 
glass of beer. Very soon I saw Amann appear, completely 
overwhelmed, to tell me that the big beer-halls were cancelling 
their advertising contracts with the newspaper. That meant 
an immediate loss of seven thousand marks, and of twenty- 
seven thousand over a longer period. I promised myself 
solemnly that I would never again write an article under the 
domination of rage. 

At the beginning of our activity, there were still no loud- 
speakers. The first ones that existed were the worst imaginable. 
Once, at the Sports Palace in Berlin, there was such a cacaphony 
that I had to cut the connection and go on speaking for nearly 
an hour, forcing my voice. I stopped when I realised that I was 
about to fall down from exhaustion. Kube was the man who 
had the most powerful voice of us all, the voice of a rhinoceros. 
He held out for only twenty minutes. 

Another time, at Essen, it was an utter flop. The whole 
population had come to our meeting. Nobody understood a 
word. I was admired simply for my endurance. I had wit- 
nesses. Your wife, Brandt, herself confessed to me that it was 
completely incomprehensible. 

It was only gradually that we learnt the necessity of dis- 
tributing the loud-speakers through the hall. One needs about 
a hundred — and not just one, placed behind the platform, 
which was what we had at the Sports Palace. Every word was 
heard twice: once from my mouth, and then echoed by the 
loud-speaker. 

I also remember the German Day of 1923, in Nuremberg. 
It was the first time I spoke in a hall that could hold two 
thousand people. I had no experience as an orator. At the end 
of twenty minutes, I was speechless. 

Hitler again turns to Sepp Dietrich: 

Burdened with responsibilities as I am at this moment, I 
don't take unnecessary risks in moving about by aircraft. But 
you know that in the heroic days I shrank from nothing. I only 



FLYING TOO DANGEROUS — AFRICAN CAMPAIGN 177 

once had to abandon a flight, and that was against my will. It 
was at the end of an electoral campaign. I'd spoken at Flens- 
burg, and I wanted to get back to Berlin, breaking myjourney 
at Kiel. 

Captain Baur interposes: ' ' Tes, my Fuehrer, it was I who insisted on 

your giving up that flight. First of all, it was a night flight, and our 

course was thick with heavy storms. Moreover, I had no confidence in the 

Met. I was sure of one thing, that some people would have been delighted 

to learn we'd broken our necks." 



92 4th January 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : SEPP DIETRICH AND COLONEL ZEITZLER 

The desert is ideal for tanks — Supplying Rommel — The 
never-ceasing demand for new weapons. 

It has always been supposed that the employment of tanks 
depended on the existence of roads. Well, it has just been 
realised that the desert is the ideal terrain for them. It would 
have been enough for Rommel to have two hundred more 
tanks. If we succeed in neutralising Malta and getting new 
tanks to Africa, Rommel will be able to recapture the opera- 
tional initiative. It's proper not to exaggerate, we haven't lost 
much. In any case, there's no question — quite the opposite — 
of giving up the game. In my opinion, their victory will make 
the English withdraw a part of their forces from Africa. It's 
likely, for nobody in this war has sufficient reserves of aircraft 
to permit himself to immobilise them in sectors where they're 
not indispensable. On their side, especially, all their forces are 
constantly in the line — in fact, we are the only ones who still 
have a few reserves. The only problem for us is that of forcing 
the passage between Sicily and Tripolitania. On their side, 
they have to go all round Africa. They're aware of our strength 
in the Mediterranean, and dare not use the classic route to 
India. As soon as they've stripped that sector, I'll send Rommel 
what he needs. 

The hollow charge means the death of the tank. Tanks will 
have finished their career before the end of this war. We 



178 THE USE OF TANKS — TWO CAMPS IN JAPAN 

haven't used the hollow charge so far, but there's no more 
reason to wait, since Italy has suggested to us a similar weapon. 
Secrets are badly kept amongst the Italians, and what Italy has 
to-day, the rest of the world will have soon! If the others have 
it, there'll be nothing left for us to do, either, but to pack up 
our tanks. With the help of this weapon, anyone at all can blow 
up a tank. When the Russians start up again in the spring, 
their tanks will be put out of action. 

Two years ago I had a new heavy anti-tank gun. In the 
meantime the new enemy tanks have come into the line. 
Necessity teaches men not merely to pray, but ceaselessly to 
invent, and above all to accept the inventions that are suggested 
to them. Every new invention so much reduces the value of 
the previous material that it's a ceaselessly renewed struggle to 
introduce a novelty. 



93 Night of 4th~5th January 1942 

SPECIAL GUEST : SEPP DIETRICH 

The Jews and the new Europe — The Jews and Japan — The 

two impostors, Churchill and Roosevelt — The courage of 

the Spanish soldiers. 

The Jews didn't believe the New Europe would be 
born. 

They could never settle themselves in Japan. They've always 
mistrusted this world wrapped up in itself, they've always seen 
in it a powerful danger to themselves — and that's why they've 
constantly striven to keep England and America away from 
Japan. 

Just as there have always been two Germanys, so there have 
always been two Japans: the one, capitalist and therefore 
Anglophil — the other, the Japan of the Rising Sun, the land of 
the samurai. The Japanese Navy is the expression of this second 
world. It's amongst the sailors that we've found the men 
nearest to ourselves. 

Oshima, for example, what a magnificent head he has ! On 
the other hand, certain men belonging to the Mikado's en- 
tourage have given me an impression of decadence. 



POLICY TOWARDS JAPAN 179 

Throughout a period of two thousand six hundred years, 
Japan never had war on her own soil. One thing for which 
one must be grateful to Ribbentrop is having understood the 
full significance of our pact with Japan, and drawn the con- 
clusions from it with great lucidity. Our Navy was inspired by 
the same state of mind, but the Armv would have preferred an 
alliance with China. 

I'm very glad I recently said all I think about Roosevelt. 
There's no doubt about it, he's a sick brain. The noise he mace 
at his press conference was typically Hebraic. There's nobody 
stupider than the Americans. What a humiliation for them! 
The further they fall, the greater their disillusionment. In any 
case, neither of the two Anglo-Saxons is any better than the 
other. One can scarcely see how they could find fault with one 
another! Churchill and Roosevelt, what impostors! One can 
expect utterly extravagant repercussions. 

In the secrecy of their hearts, the South Americans loathe the 
Yankees. 

I don't believe the Americans are attacking the Azores. 
They've let the moment go by. 

From this moment the Dutch, whether they like it or not, 
are bound up with our fortunes. 

Zeitzler told me to-day that the Italian regiment of tanks has 
made a very incisive counter-attack. 

To troops, the Spaniards are a crew of ragamuffins. They 
regard a rifle as an instrument that should not be cleaned under 
any pretext. Their sentries exist only in principle. They don't 
take up their posts, or, if they do take them up, they do so in 
their sleep. When the Russians arrive, the natives have to 
wake them up. But the Spaniards have never yielded an inch 
of ground. One can't imagine more fearless fellows. They 
scarcely take cover. They flout death. I know, in any case. 



18o EUROPEAN SATELLITES— FAR EASTERN FRONT 

that our men are always glad to have Spaniards as neighbours 
in their sector. 

If one reads the writings of Goeben on the Spaniards, one 
reahses that nothing has changed in a hundred years. Extra- 
ordinarily brave, tough against privations, but wildly undis- 
ciplined. What is lamentable with them is the difference in 
treatment between officers and men. The Spanish officers 
hve in clover, and the men are reduced to the most meagre 
pittance. 

The Hungarians are good auxiUaries for us. With proper 
stiffening, we find them very useful. 

As for Rumania, she has only one man, Antonescu ! 



94 5th January 1941, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS : DR. TODT, SEPP DIETRICH, GENERAL CAUSE 
AND COLONEL ZEITZLER 

The British lose the Far East — India or Tripoli — British 
thunder — The American soldier. 

The situation of the English, on the military level, is com- 
promised in two sectors of vital importance. 

One of their great bases is Iran, Irak and Syria. That's 
where their fleet takes on supplies. The other is the Malay 
archipelago, where they're losing all their refuelling -points for 
oil. They can trumpet abroad their intentions concerning 
Europe, but they know very well that it's the possession of 
India on which the existence of their Empire depends. 

If I were in their place, I'd say: "It will be impossible to 
reconquer India once it's lost." My chief care would be to put 
everything I had on the road there, even if it were only one 
division. I have a clear impression that they're ransacking 
their cupboards to try to save their positions in the Far East. 
Projects are one thing, but it's the event that calls the tune. It 
would be conceivable that the English should have Indian 
units moved to Europe — but these are mere movements for 
movement's sake, such as reduce an Army's effectiveness. 



GAIN AND LOSS OF JAPAN'S ENTRY INTO WAR 181 

They'd lose in the one quarter without gaining in the other. 
If things go on following this rhythm, in four weeks the 
Japanese will be in Singapore. It would be a terribly hard 
blow. And the space there is so vast that there could be no 
question of holding it with a division. 

The situation would be entirely different if the English had a 
few thousand tons of fuel in reserve. 

Some time ago, when we were transporting material from 
Sicily to Tripolitania, the English evaded battle in an incom- 
prehensible fashion. Yet for them it's a matter of life or death 
to prevent us from supplying our troops in Africa. If our to- 
day's convoy succeeds in getting through, that will be a poor 
look-out for them. If I were faced with the alternatives of losing 
either Tripoli or India, I'd not hesitate to give up Tripoli and 
concentrate my efforts on India. 

General Cause declared: "It was a relief for us to learn of Japan's 
entry into the war" 

Yes, a relief, an immense relief. But it was also a turning- 
point in history. It means the loss of a whole continent, and 
one must regret it, for it's the white race which is the loser. 

In 1940 the English told us that the Flying Fortresses would 
"pulverise" Germany. They told the Japanese that Tokio 
would be razed to the ground within nine hours. On the basis 
of these boastings, we were entitled to suppose that during 1941 
they would multiply their efforts in the field of air-warfare. 
To cope with this possibility, I had our flak reinforced, and, 
above all, I had enormous reserves of ammunition built up. In 
actual fact, during 1941 we used only one quarter of the am- 
munition used the previous year. 

I believe that if we can get through to Rommel enough 
petrol, tanks and anti-tank guns, the English will have to dig 
in on the defensive, and we shall again have the chance of 
getting them on the run. Just about now, Rommel should be 
receiving two hundred tanks. 

I'll never believe that an American soldier can fight like a 
hero. 



182 RUSSIAN PRODUCTION AND ITS LIMITATIONS 

95 Night of 5th-6th January 1942 

SPECIAL GUEST : SEPP DETRICH 

Stalin, successor to the Tsars — The Germans saved Europe 

in 1933 — Reasons for our attack on Russia — The materiel 

of the Russians — Asian inferiority. 

Stalin pretends to have been the herald of the Bolshevik 
revolution. In actual fact, he identifies himself with the Russia 
of the Tsars, and he has merely resurrected the tradition of 
Pan-Slavism. For him Bolshevism is only a means, a disguise 
designed to trick the Germanic and Latin peoples. If we hadn't 
seized power in 1933, the wave of the Huns would have broken 
over our heads. All Europe would have been affected, for 
Germany would have been powerless to stop it. Nobody 
suspected it, but we were on the verge of catastrophe. 

To what an extent people failed to suspect it, I have some 
evidence. A few days before our entry into Russia, I told 
Goering that we were facing the severest test in our existence. 
Goering fell off his perch, for he'd been regarding the campaign 
in Russia as another mere formality. 

What confirmed me in my decision to attack without delay 
was the information brought by a German mission lately re- 
turned from Russia, that a single Russian factory was producing 
by itself more tanks than all our factories together. I felt that 
this was the ultimate limit. Even so, if someone had told me 
that the Russians had ten thousand tanks, I'd have answered : 
"You're completely mad!" 

The Russians never invent anything. All they have, they've 
got from others. Everything comes to them from abroad — the 
engineers, the machine-tools. Give them the most highly per- 
fected bombing-sights. They're capable of copying them, but 
not of inventing them. With them, working-technique is 
simplified to the uttermost. Their rudimentary labour-force 
compels them to split up the work into a series of gestures that 
are easy to perform and, of course, require no effort of thought. 

They eat up an incredible number of tractors, for they're 
incapable of performing the slightest repair. 

Even the Czechs, who are the most efficient of the Slavs, 



EUROPEAN AND SLAV CIVILISATIONS 183 

have no gift for invention — and yet they're hard-working and 
careful. When Skoda was started, it was by Austrians and 
Germans. 

Destroy their factories, and the Russians can't rebuild them 
and set them working again. They can barely manage to set a 
factory working that works all by itself. Although they've 
always bought licences for the most modern aircraft, their 
Rata is a flop. Their most recent models are still far from 
catching up with our 107. 

The Japanese are capable of improving something that 
exists already, by borrowing from left and right whatever 
makes it go better. 

At the time of the Pact, the Russians displayed a wish to 
possess a specification of each of our ships. We couldn't do other- 
wise than hand over to them inventions some of which repre- 
sented for us twenty years of research. 

These peoples were always inferior to us on the cultural 
level. Compare the civilisation of the Greeks with what Japan 
or China was at the same period : it's like comparing the music 
of Beethoven with the screeching of a cat. In the sphere of 
chemistry, for example, it's been proved that everything comes 
to them from us. But the Japanese are at least discreet. They 
keep to themselves the secrets that are entrusted to them. Our 
two Navies have always worked in a pleasant spirit of collabora- 
tion. We owe precious information to the Japanese. 

What was painful to me, was to endure the visit of the Russian 
commercial delegation. 

The Russians probably learnt the secret of the rockets by 
some piece of treachery committed before we took power. In 
fact, they've remained at the stage of technique of the period, 
and haven't profited by the progress we've made since. Never- 
theless, they've adopted a guiding rail, which perhaps they've 
got from the French. 

On our side, nobody in the Army knew we had the rocket. 

The Russians attached importance to the fact that the rocket 
goes off without making a noise. Our heavy rockets make such 
a hellish din that nobody can endure it. It has a pyschological 
effect in addition to the material effect. There's no point in 



184 ARMAMENTS — TWO KINDS OF WEALTH 

hiding the discharge of the shot from the enemy, for in any 
case there's no means of protecting oneself against it. 

I didn't reahse that ricochet firing had such a destructive 
effect. Keitel has always favoured that technique. 

A shell from one of our field-guns, which weighs only sixteen 
kilos, produces on the enemy the effect of a heavy shell. 

In the technique of armament, we shall always be superior 
to the others. But we ought to preserve the lesson of history 
and take care, after the war, not to allow the others to pene- 
trate our secrets. No new invention will be permitted to be 
pubhshed without a special authorisation issued by an office 
set up for this purpose — even as regards countries with which 
we're linked by agreements. 



96 6th January 1942, midday 

The corruptive practices of Freemasonry — Daladier, 

Chamberlain and the warmongers — The fictitious value of 

gold — The catastrophe of 1940 — The scapegoat. 

I've realised one thing. The worst of Freemasonry is not so 
much the philosophic side as the fact that it's an immense 
enterprise of corruption. It's a handful of men who are 
responsible for the war. 

Churchill's predestined opponent was Lloyd George. Un- 
fortunately, he's twenty years too old. The critical moment 
was when Chamberlain and Daladier returned from Munich. 
Both of them should have seen very clearly that the first thing 
to do was to dissolve their parliaments. If Daladier had 
organised an election, the fire-eaters would have been routed. 
The whole people would have approved of the peace-policy. 
But it was only a respite, and the agitators were not slow to 
raise their heads again. 

England and France are engaged in losing what in our eyes 
is only a fictitious wealth — that is to say, gold and foreign 
holdings. Their true wealth, which nobody can take away from 
them, is their human potential (but on condition that it's used 
in such a way as to exploit the country's natural resources). 

This war will have helped to originate one of the world's 



WINTER CLOTHING FOR EASTERN FRONT 185 

great upheavals. It will have consequences that we did not 
seek — for example, the dismemberment of the British Empire. 
Who are the guilty parties? The Jews. What happens to 
England is totally indifferent to them. A Hore-Belisha, who 
grew up in the ghetto, couldn't have the same reflexes as an 
Englishman. 

Experience teaches us that after every catastrophe a scape- 
goat is found. In England, it will probably be the Jew. But 
let them settle that between themselves. It's not our mission 
to settle the Jewish question in other people's countries ! 

97 6th January 1942, evening 

GUEST : GENERAL DIETL 

Order and cleanliness — Pedantry of the administrative 

services. 

In peace-time, it's necessary to govern in a spirit of economy. 
For that there's one condition, which is that order should pre- 
vail. Another condition, for that matter, is that cleanliness 
should prevail. 

In every organisation, the art consists in finding a formula 
in which the necessary strictness of the rule is tempered by the 
generosity called for by the facts. We shall never completely 
eliminate from the administrative services the spirit of pedantry 
that paralyses all initiative. In important cases, we must 
arrange for a third authority to intervene, equipped with the 
necessary power of decision. 

It's really moving to observe what is happening just now 
about the collection of wool for the Russian front. Civilians 
deprive themselves of their most precious possessions. But they 
must have the conviction that everything is being put through 
without the slightest fraud, and that every object will reach its 
proper destination. Let anyone beware, therefore, who might 
try to interfere with the proper channels and intercept, for 
example, such-and-such a sumptuous fur, which will be worn 
perhaps by the simplest of our soldiers ! 



186 DELEGATION OF WORK— CHURCHILL 

98 Night of 6th~7th January 1942 

The changing of the guard at Rome — The Duce's difficulties — 
Check to Brauchitsch. 

The changing of the guard at Rome is not good news, I 
think. In my view, too frequent changes of leading figures are a 
mistake. A responsible chief who knows that he probably won't 
have time to complete a job that he'd like to embark on, 
generally sticks to routine. I don't understand why one should 
create such situations. In that way one merely aggravates one's 
own troubles. 

The reason why I can carry the new responsibilities I am 
undertaking is that gradually I've been freed from certain 
responsibilities, by colleagues to whom I've given the chance to 
reveal themselves, and who've succeeded in deserving my trust. 
It's possible that theDuce can'tfind amongst his advisers the sort 
of collaboration he needs. For my part, I've had the luck to do so. 

If Brauchitsch had remained at his post, even if only for 
another few weeks, the matter would have ended in catastrophe. 
He's no soldier, he's but a poor thing and a man of straw. Later on, 
people's eyes will be opened to what these four weeks were for me. 

99 7th January 1942, evening 

Churchill in American pay — Separate peace with Britain — 
Consequences of the loss of Singapore — Frontiers between 
East and West — Opposition to Churchill — Japanese pre- 
dominance in the Pacific — The evils of Americanism. 

I never met an Englishman who didn't speak of Churchill with 
disapproval. Never one who didn't say he was off his head. 

Supposing we had lost the war right at the beginning, there 
would nevertheless be a hegemony on the Continent. The 
hegemony of Bolshevism.. And that's what the English would 
have been fighting for ! 

The fact that America is insisting on England's abandoning 
the Far East will obviously never bring about any change in 
Churchill's attitude towards America: the man is bought. 

One thing may seem improbable, but in my view it's not 



BRITISH CONCERN OVER EMPIRE 187 

impossible — that England may quit the war. As a matter of 
fact, if to-day every nation were to reckon up its own private 
balance, England would to-day still be the best off. Now, if 
there's one nation that has nothing to gain from this war, and 
may even lose everything by it, that's England. 

When the English have abandoned Singapore, I don't quite 
see how they can face Japan with any chance of success. 
Thanks to her bases, Japan dominates the sea as well as the air. 
The only possible hope for the Enghsh is that the Russians 
should help them, from Vladivostok. If the English knew they 
could get out of it all simply with a black eye, I believe they 
wouldn't hesitate for a moment. India being only a land 
power, she ceases to have any interest for them, on the strategic 
level, as soon as Singapore has fallen. 

Men like Eden are no longer fighting for their pockets, but 
solely in the hope of saving their skins. Besides, all the guilty 
men are still there, except Hore-Behsha. If it turns out badly, 
their compatriots will have bones to pick with them. 

The English were generous as long as it was only a question of 
distributing other people's property. To-day they're not just 
fighting for new profits, but to try to save their Empire. Hither- 
to they've been able to accept things philosophically, to say 
that Europe was not their direct concern, that the conquered 
countries were not theirs. But after the fall of Singapore, 
everything will be different. Where, in fact, is the frontier 
between East and West to be laid down? Will England be in a 
position to hold India? That will depend on the maintenance of 
sea-communications, since there are no communications by land. 

Churchill is a bounder of a journalist. The opposition to 
Churchill is in the process of gaining strength in England. His 
long absence has brought it on him. If a nation were to quit the 
war before the end of the war, I seriously think it might be 
England. I don't definitely say so, but it seems to me possible. 

England and America have now decided to produce synthetic 
rubber. It's not just a matter of building factories — they also 
need coal! The problem will become really acute for them 
in the next six months. At this moment all States have similar 
difficulties to overcome, and are living from one day to the next. 



188 AMERICA A DECAYED COUNTRY 

But it's certain that, for England, her present difficulties have 
incalculable implications. 

One safeguard for the future is that the Japanese should 
never give up the preponderance they are obtaining in the 
Pacific. The important question for England will be whether 
she can hold India. It might be possible to negotiate a separate 
peace which would leave India to England. 

In that case, what would happen to the United States? They 
would be territorially intact. But one day England will be 
obliged to make approaches to the Continent. And it will be a 
German-British army that will chase the Americans from Ice- 
land. I don't see much future for the Americans. In my view, 
it's a decayed country. And they have their racial problem, 
and the problem of social inequalities. Those were what caused 
the downfall of Rome, and yet Rome was a solid edifice that 
stood for something. Moreover, the Romans were inspired by 
great ideas. Nothing of the sort in England to-day. As for the 
Americans, that kind of thing is non-existent. That's why, in 
spite of everything, I like an Englishman a thousand times 
better than an American. 

It goes without saying that we have no affinities with the 
Japanese. They're too foreign to us, by their way of living, by 
their culture. But my feelings against Americanism are feelings 
of hatred and deep repugnance. I feel myself more akin to any 
European country, no matter which. Everything about the 
behaviour of American society reveals that it's half Judaised, 
and the other half negrif led. How can one expect a State like 
that to hold together — a State where 80 per cent of the revenue 
is drained away for the public purse — a country where every- 
thing is built on the dollar? From this point of view, I consider 
the British State very much superior. 



loo Night of 8th-gth January 1942 

Childhood memories — Religious instruction — The Abbe 
Schwarz — "Sit down, Hitler!" — Preparation for con- 
fession — The story of Petronella. 

In Austria, religious instruction was given by priests. I was 
the eternal asker of questions. Since I was completely master of 



HITLER'S SCHOOL DAYS 189 

the material, I was unassailable. I always had the best marks. 
On the other hand, I was less impeccable under the heading of 
Behaviour. 

I had a particular liking for the delicate subjects in the Bible, 
and I took a naughty pleasure in asking embarrassing questions. 
Father Schwarz, our teacher, was clever at giving me evasive 
answers. So I kept on insisting until he lost his patience. One 
day — I've forgotten with reference to what — he asked me if I 
said my prayers in the morning, at midday and at night. 
"No, sir, I don't say prayers. Besides, I don't see how God could 
be interested in the prayers of a secondary schoolboy." "Sit 
down, then!" 

When Father Schwarz entered the classroom, the atmosphere 
was at once transformed. He brought revolution in with him. 
Every pupil took to some new occupation. For my part, I used 
to excite him by waving pencils in the colours of Greater 
Germany. "Put away those abominable colours at once!" 
he'd say. The whole class would answer with a long howl of 
disapproval. Then I would get up and explain to him that it 
was the symbol of our national ideal. "You should have no 
other ideal in your heart but that of our beloved country and 
our beloved house of Hapsburg. Whoever does not love the 
Imperial family, does not love the Church, and whoever 
does not love the Church, does not love God. Sit down. 
Hitler!" 

Father Schwarz had a huge, blue handkerchief that he used 
to fish up from the lining of his cassock. You could hear it 
crackle when he spread it out. One day he had dropped it in 
class. During break, when he was talking with some other 
teachers, I went up to him holding the handkerchief at arm's 
length, and disguising my disgust: "Here's your handkerchief, 
sir." He grabbed hold of it, glaring at me. At that moment the 
other boys, who had gathered round me, burst out into a noisy, 
artificially prolonged laughter. 

In the Steinstrasse, Father Schwarz had a female relative, of 
the same name as himself, who kept a little shop. We used to 
visit her in a group and ask for the silliest objects: women's 
bloomers, corsets, etc. Of course, she didn't stock that kind of 



PREPARATIONS FOR CONFESSION 

article. We left the shop indignantly, complaining in loud 
voices. 

Opposite the school, in the Herrengasse, there was a convent. 
An excellent recruit came to us from Vienna, a real scamp. He 
used to blow kisses to the nuns when they passed a window. 
One day one of them smiled back at him. At once an old prude 
got up and drew the curtain violently. We even heard a cry. 
Half an hour later, our Rector gave us a scolding, expressing 
his amazement at our lack of respect. 

If there hadn't been a few teachers who would intercede for 
me on occasion, the affair would have ended badly for me. 

Before Easter we had lessons to prepare us for confession. It 
was a tremendous rag. As we had to give examples of sins to 
confess, we chose them in such away as to tease Father Schwarz. 
One boy confessed that he had had bad thoughts about his 
teacher, another said he had deliberately vexed him, and so on. 
The priest told us we were guilty of a grave sin in not going 
more deeply into ourselves, and in confining ourselves to these 
superficial confessions. So we agreed we would confess to a 
series of appalling sins. During break I wrote out on the black- 
board a terrifying confession, headed by the words: "Copy out." 
I was busy at work when there was a whistle. It was the 
signal from the boy whom we'd posted to keep "cave". I 
knocked the blackboard over and rushed to my form. The 
holidays went by, and everybody, including myself, forgot the 
matter. 

At the beginning of next term, a boy was answering questions. 
He filled the empty side of the blackboard, which was facing 
him, and when he got to the bottom of the blackboard, he 
turned it round. The words I'd written came into sight: "I 
have committed fleshly sin, outside of marriage ..." The 
teacher studied the handwriting, thought he recognised it as 
mine, and asked me if I was the author. I explained to him 
that this was an example of deep introspection — Father Schwarz 
having told us to be very precise on this subject. "You, Hitler, 
keep your examples to yourself. Otherwise /'// make an 
example of somebody. . . ." 

Often I promised myself to moderate my ways, but I couldn't 
help it, I couldn't endure all those hypocrisies. I can still sec 



A PLAY ON DIVORCE igi 

that Schwarz, with his long nose. I saw red when I looked at 
him. And I retorted as best I could ! One day my mother came 
to the school, and he took the opportunity to pounce on her and 
explain that I was a lost soul. "You, unhappy boy . . ." he 
apostrophised me. "But I'm not unhappy, sir." "You'll realise 
you are, in the Next World." "I've heard about a scientist who 
doubts whether there is a Next World." "What do you (in 
German, "Du") mean?" "I must inform you, sir, that 
you are addressing me as 'thou'." "You won't go to Heaven." 
"Not even if I buy an indulgence?" 

I was very fond of visiting the cathedral. Without my 
realising it, this was because I liked architecture. Somebody 
must have informed Father Schwarz of these visits, and he 
supposed I went there for some secret reason. The fact was, I 
was full of respect for the majesty of the place. One day, on 
leaving, I found myself face to face with the priest. "And there 
was I thinking you were a lost soul, my son ! Now I see you're 
nothing of the sort." This happened at a moment when 
Schwarz's opinion was not a matter of indifference to me, for it 
was the day before the examinations. So I carefully refrained 
from enlightening him. But he never knew what to think of me, 
and that vexed him. I had read a lot of works by free thinkers, 
and he knew it. When I bearded him with my ill-digested 
scientific knowledge, I drove him nearly out of his wits. 

At Linz there was an association of "persons physically 
separated", for at that time not even civil divorce existed in 
Austria. The aforesaid organisation used to organise demon- 
strations against this barbarism. Public demonstrations were 
forbidden, but private meetings were allowed, on condition that 
only members of the association were present. I went to one 
of these meetings, signed a form of membership at the door, and 
was seized with virtuous indignation when I heard the speaker's 
account of the situation. He described men who were models 
of ignominy, and whose wives, by law, could never separate 
from them. I at once convinced myself that it was my duty to 
spread the truth amongst the public, and I wrote a play on the 
subject. Since my writing was illegible, I dictated the play to 
my sister, pacing up and down in my room. The play was 



192 STORY OF A JEWISH SCHOOLMASTER 

divided into a number of scenes. I displayed a lofty, burning 
imagination. At that time I was fifteen years old. 

My sister said to me: "You know, Adolf, your play can't be 
acted." I couldn't persuade her that she was mistaken. She 
even persisted in her obstinacy to such a point that one day she 
went on strike, and that was the end ofmy masterpiece. But the 
thoughts I'd had on the subject were useful as providing fuel 
for my conversations with Schwarz. At the first opportunity, still 
burning with indignation, I tackled him on the matter. "I 
really don't know. Hitler, how you manage to discover such 
subjects." "Because it interests me." "It oughtn't to interest 
you. Your blessed father is dead ..." "But my father has 
nothing to do with it. It's /who am a member of the Associa- 
tion of Persons Physically Separated." "You're what? Sit 
down!" 

I'd had Schwarz for three years. Before him (his name comes 
back to me now) it was Father Silizko — a great enemy of ours. 

One of our teachers, a certain Koenig, had been a super- 
intendent in charge of steam boilers. One day an explosion 
gave him a physical shock that expressed itself in a defective 
pronunciation. He could no longer pronounce the letter "h". 
When he read out the names of the class, at his first lesson, I pre- 
tended not to hear, although I was sitting right in front of him. 
He repeated it several times, but without result. When he had 
identified me, he asked me why I didn't answer. "My name's 
not Itler, sir. My name is Hitler." 

I've always wondered why our teachers were so careless of 
their persons. 

At Steyr we had a Jew as teacher. One day we shut him up in 
his laboratory. In his class things were like in a Jewish school — 
everything was anarchy. This teacher had no authority at all. 
The boys were afraid of him at first, so it seems — because he 
used to howl like a madman. Unfortunately for him, one day 
he was caught laughing immediately after being angry. The 
boys realised that his bouts of anger were mere play-acting, 
and that was the end of his authority. 

I had discovered in my landlady's house a huge scarf, which I 
borrowed from her. I tied it round my neck, and went to school 



HITLER'S LANDLADY IN STEYR 193 

in this rig. The teacher asked what was the matter with me, 
and I answered in an indistinct murmur, making him think 
that I couldn't speak. He was scared of a possible infection, 
supposing I was in very bad shape, and at once exclaimed: 
"Be off, be off! Go home, take care of yourself!" 

I always had the habit of reading during lessons — reading 
books, of course, that had nothing to do with the aforesaid 
lessons. One day I was reading a book on diseases caused by 
microbes, when the teacher pounced on me, tore the book from 
my hands, and threw it into a corner. "You should take an 
example from me, and read serious works, if read you must." 

Steyr was an unpleasant town — the opposite of Linz. Linz, 
full of national spirit. Steyr, black and red — the clergy and 
Marxism. I lodged with a school-companion in Griinmarkt, 
No. 9, in a little room overlooking the courtyard. The boy's 
first name was Gustav, I've forgotten his surname. The room 
was rather agreeable, but the view over the courtyard was 
sinister. I often used to practise shooting rats from the window. 
Our landlady was very fond of us. She regularly took sides 
with us against her husband, who was a cipher in his own 
house, so to speak. She used to attack him like a viper. 

I remember the sort of quarrel they often used to have. A 
few days before, I had asked my landlady — very politely — to 
give me my breakfast coffee a little less hot, so that I should have 
time to swallow it before we set off. On the morning of this 
quarrel, I pointed out to her that it was already half-past the 
hour, and I was still waiting for my coffee. She argued about 
whether it was so late. Then the husband intervened. "Petro- 
nella," he said, "it's twenty-five to." At this remark, made by 
someone who had no right to speak, she blew up. Evening came, 
and Petronella had not yet calmed down. On the contrary, the 
quarrel had reached its climax. The husband decided to leave 
the house, and, as usual, asked one of us to come with him — for 
he was afraid of the rats, and had to be shown a light. When 
he'd gone, Petronella bolted the door. Gustav and I said to 
one another: "Look out for squalls!" The husband at once 
injured his nose on the shut door, and politely asked his wife to 
open. As she didn't react, except by humming, he ordered her 

H 



IQ4 SCHOOL CERTIFICATE CELEBRATIONS 

to do as she was told, but without any better success. From 
threats he passed to the most humble supplication, and ended 
by addressing himself to me (who could only answer that his 
charming spouse had forbidden me to obey him). The result 
was that he spent the night out of doors, and could not return 
until next morning with the milk, pitiful and cowed. How 
Gustav and I despised the wet rag! Petronella was thirty- 
three years old. Her husband was bearded and ageless. He 
was a member of the minor nobihty, and worked as an em- 
ployee in the service of the municipality. 

At that time Austria contained a great number of noble 
families in straitened circumstances. I wonder whether 
Petronella is still alive ? We were very fond of her. She looked 
after us in all sorts of small ways, she never missed an oppor- 
tunity of stuffing our pockets with dainties. In Austria the good 
women who provided lodgings for students were usually called 
by the Latin word, crux. 

After the examinations, we organised a great party. It's the 
only time in my life I've been drunk. I had obtained my 
certificate, next day I was to leave Steyr and return to my 
mother. My comrades and I secretly gathered over a quart of 
local wine. I've completely forgotten what happened during 
that night. I simply remember that I was awoken at dawn, by a 
milkwoman, on the road from Steyr to Karsten. I was in a 
lamentable state when I got back to the house of my crux. I had 
a bath and drank a cup of coffee. Then Petronella asked me 
whether I had obtained my certificate. I wanted to show it to 
her, I rummaged in my pockets, I turned them inside out. 
Not a trace of my certificate! What could I have done with it, 
and what was I to show my mother? I was already thinking up 
an explanation: I had unfolded it in the train, in front of an 
open window, and a gust of wind had carried it off! Petronella 
did not agree with me, and suggested that it would be better to 
ask at the school for a duphcate of the document. And, since I 
had drunk away all my money, she carried her kindness so far 
as to lend me five gulden. 

The director began by keeping me waiting for quite a long 
time. My certificate had been brought back to the school, but 
torn into four pieces, and in a somewhat inglorious condition. It 



THE MEMORABLE PUPIL — STATE OF HEALTH 195 

appeared that, in the absent-mindedness of intoxication, I had 
confused the precious parchment with toilet paper. I was over- 
whelmed. I cannot tell you what the director said to me, I 
am still humiliated, even from here. I made a promise to 
myself that I would never get drunk again, and I've kept my 
promise. 

I was fifteen to sixteen years old, the age when all young 
people write poetry. I liked visiting the waxworks, and I 
passed for choice through the door surmounted by the label For 
Adults Only. This is the age when one wants to know all, and be 
ignorant of nothing. I remember visiting a cinema near the 
Southern Station at Linz. What a horror of a film! 

Speaking of the cinema, I was present once at a showing given 
in aid of some charity. What was curious was the choice of 
films, which was more than doubtful from the point of view of 
morals. The Austrian State was tolerant in that sphere! I 
found myself cheek by jowl with a teacher named Sixtel. He 
said to me, laughing: "So you, too, are a keen supporter of the 
Red Cross!" This remark seemed to me shocking. 

(G. D. asked whether any of Hitler's teachers had witnessed his rise to 
power.) 

Yes, some of them. I was not a model pupil, but none of 
them has forgotten me. What a proof of my character ! 



lOI Night of gth-ioth January 1942 

Health and sickness — Air travel and electoral campaigns — 
The Fuehrer's plot — Travel facilities in the Eastern 

Territories. 

I haven't been sick since I was sixteen. The last time I was 
in bed was in 1918, in a military hospital. The fact that I've 
never been sick makes me think that, when an illness attacks 
me, it will have a more violent effect on me. I have the im- 
pression that it won't drag on and on! 

Only ten years ago, I could fly in an aircraft at a height of 
6,000 metres without the help of oxygen. The two Dietrichs 
fainted. It would have been different if I'd had to move, no 



196 FLYING EXPERIENCES 

doubt. Anyway, it was lucky that it was so, for there were never 
enough masks for everybody. 

Another time we were flying at only 4,000 metres, but Baur 
had to come down with all speed to escape a storm that was 
beneath us. It gave me terrible headaches, which lasted all day 
long. That's why I greatly admire Stuka pilots. 

Recently Goring expressed his dissatisfaction to me that 
Baur had been flying a Heinkel. He insists that Baur should 
always use the same type of aircraft. If he always flew a Heinkel, 
that would be different. As regards Baur himself, he's delighted 
to have the new Condor. 

There is always an element of danger in flying. One is 
dependent, in short, on a single man. It's enough for this man 
to have a moment of weakness, and everything's finished. 
Moreover, there are the atmospheric conditions. If one's 
caught by ice on the wings, there's nothing to do but try a 
chance landing, which isn't always easy. 

Formerly I used to fly all the time. To-day I take care that 
nothing should happen to me. When the situation is easier, I'll 
pay less attention to the matter. 

I've made two landings in a fog. One comes down, and 
doesn't know what one might run into. Once, it was at Munich. 
We saw very dimly the red flares of the ground-lighting. Baur, 
who has an extraordinary speed of decision, at once dived with- 
out bothering about the direction of the wind. We were in an 
old Rohrbach. I had the feeling that we were descending at 
mad speed. Suddenly the ground rose to meet us. Baur levelled 
out the aircraft at the very last moment. Already our wheels 
were down. But there was still the risk of running into an 
obstacle. Baur succeeded in turning within a few yards of the 
hangars. 

Another time, we tried to put ourselves in the same situation 
at Bremen. At that period the Lufthansa was infested by Jews. 
They let me fly when it was forbidden to fly all over Reich 
territory. They obviously had only one wish — that I should end 
my career in an aircraft accident! We were coming down 
blindly when the ground rose up. Baur had just time to level 
out and thus avoid a herd of cattle. 

Yet another time, we had to go through three storms in 



ELECTION CAMPAIGNS 197 

succession. It was in the direction of Brunswick. How many 
times we made forced landings in the fields! On the agth of 
July 1932, for example, at Ulm. 

On another occasion, I said to Baur: "We must go, we're 
expected at Munich." We had no equipment for night flying. 
So Baur had had an improvised lighting system installed. On 
arriving at Munich, we wheeled around above the stadium. 
It was at the time of the Papen elections, when we got our two 
hundred and ninety-seven seats. That same day I'd had 
meetings at Constance, Friedrichshafen and Kempten. At the 
meeting in Munich, I could hardly speak. I was dizzy. As I 
went back home, I thought I was going to faint. I got nothing 
easily in those days ! I remember I once spoke at Stralsund at 
three o'clock in the morning. 

These rapid, incessant moves were due to the necessity of my 
speaking sometimes in great halls and sometimes in the open air, 
and we didn't always have a choice of dates. For example, on 
my birthday in 1932. The day before, I'd held six meetings at 
Konigsberg, the last ending at half-past two in the morning. 
I was in bed by five, and by half-past eight I was back on the 
airfield. A young girl ofravishing beauty offered me a nosegay, 
and I regarded that as a happy omen. Meetings at Schneide- 
miihl, at Kassel, then at Gottingen, where from forty to fifty 
thousand people were waiting for us in the night, under tor- 
rential rain. 

Next day, at three o'clock in the morning, we set out by car 
for Wiesbaden, Trier and Koblenz. The organisation of these 
round-trips was very difficult, for we had to take mainly into 
account the possibility of getting halls. Often I had to use a 
little Junker single -motor that had belonged to Sepp Dietrich. 
It was a rather unstable aircraft, and we were violently shaken 
by the bad weather. Baur once set it down on a race-course. Ke 
did better than that, for he succeeded in starting off again in 
black darkness. As a matter of fact, we had no meteorological 
protection. 

My very first flight, Munich to Berlin, was so unfavourable 
that I spent years without entering an aircraft again. 

My weakness is for motor-cars. I owe it some of the finest 



198 MOTOR ROADS— JAPAN'S SELF-SUFFICIENCY 

hours of my life. The Rhine seen from the air is no great shakes. 
In a car it's better. But the ideal thing is in a boat. 

As regards the East, the only means of locomotion is the 
aircraft. Here, there's nothing to lose. When we have built 
our first autobahnen, dotted every hundred kilometres by a 
little town that will remind us of Germany, that will already be 
better. These autobahnen will have to be different from ours, 
or else the travellers will be seized by the boredom of the 
journey and will have crises of agoraphobia. The way from 
Cologne to Bonn is already difficult to endure. When I go from 
Berlin to Munich, my fancy is continually being taken by lovely 
things. But a thousand kilometres over a plain, that's terrifying ! 
We shall have to populate that desert. The autobahnen of the 
East will have to be built on ridges, so that they'll remain clear 
during the winter. The wind must be able to sweep them 
continually. 

102 9th January 1942, evening 
Whale oil and vegetable oils. 

Nowadays humanity depends basically on the whale for its 
nourishment with fats. I gather that the number of whales in 
the seas of the world tends rather to fall than to increase. The 
East will supply us with the vegetable fats that will replace 
whale-oil. 

103 ioth January 1942, evening 

Japan's sudden rise to wealth — Capitalist exploitation of 
India — The blood-sucker of widows — India or the control 

of Europe. 

Japan is in process of making itself independent in all fields. 
It's guaranteeing its supplies of rubber, oil, zinc, wolfram and a 
number of other products. Japan will be one of the richest 
countries in the world. What a transformation ! This country 
that as recently as a few weeks ago was regarded as one of the 
poorest! There are few examples in world history of a more 
rapid and complete reversal of the situation. 

The wealth of Great Britain is the result less of a perfect 
commercial organisation than of the capitalist exploitation of the 



BRITISH RULE IN INDIA 199 

three hundred and fifty million Indian slaves. The British are 
commended for their worldly wisdom in respecting the customs 
of the countries subject to them. In reality, this attitude has 
no other explanation than the determination not to raise the 
natives' standard ofhving. If we took India, the Indians would 
certainly not be enthusiastic, and they'd not be slow to regret 
the good old days of English rule ! The climax of this cynical 
behaviour of the English is that it gives them the prestige of 
liberalism and tolerance. 

The prohibition oi suttee for widows, and the suppression of 
starvation-dungeons, were dictated to the English by the desire 
not to reduce the labour-force, and perhaps also by the desire to 
economise wood! They set so cleverly about presenting these 
measures to the world that they provoked a wave of admiration. 
That's the strength of the English : to allow the natives to live 
whilst they exploit them to the uttermost. 

There's not a single Englishman, at this moment, who isn't 
thinking constantly of India. If one were to offer the English 
this alternative, to keep India whilst abandoning Europe to 
Germany, or to lose India whilst retaining the control of 
Europe, I'm sure that 99 per cent of them would choose to keep 
India. For them, India has likewise become a symbol, for it's 
on India that she built the Empire. Out of four hundred and 
fifty million subjects, the King of England has three hundred 
and fifty million Indians. 

Confronted with America, the best we can do is to hold out 
against her to the end. 

104 13th January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. PORSCHE AND JACOB WERLIN 
The air-cooled motor. 

The water-cooled engine will have to disappear completely. 

Instead of obtaining petrol from coal by a complicated pro- 
cess, it's preferable to compel certain categories of users to 
employ vehicles equipped with gas-generators. 



200 WEHRMACHT ORGANISATION 

105 Night of I2th-i3th January 1942 

Confirmation of orders — Supply problems on the Eastern 
front — Making the best use of things — The suddenness of 
the Russian winter — An outworn political conception — 
European balance of power — The Uar Halifax — Duff- 
Cooper and Hore BeUsha — The Indian boomerang — 
Mosley's solution. 

In the Wehrmacht there used until now to be no obligation to 
confirm the carrying out of an order, except at lower levels. 
I've just changed that. Without this obligation, there's a risk 
that people may consider an order as having been carried out 
simply because it has been given. One must have a confirma- 
tion, so as to be quite sure. 

The supplying of the front creates enormous problems. In 
this matter, we've given proof of the most magnificent gifts of 
improvisation. Amongst the unforeseen matters in which we've 
had to improvise was that catastrophe of the temperature's 
faUing, in two days, from 2° below zero to 38° below. That 
paralysed everything, for nobody expected it. The natives 
themselves were surprised; they confirm that winter came on in 
a quite unusual fashion. 

Given the present war-time conditions, one may ask whether 
the most competent officers should be at the front or the rear. 
I say they should be at the front. During the first World War, 
we had a total of forty thousand motorised vehicles. To-day a 
single one of our units has as many. What was the situation 
eight years ago? We had seven divisions of infantry and three of 
cavalry. Nowadays we have nothing but armoured divisions 
and motorised divisions. That's why I need officers, always 
more officers. 

In the spring of 1938 we entered Austria. On the stretch 
from Linz to Vienna we saw over eighty tanks immobilised by 
the side of the road — and yet what an easy road it was ! Our 
men hadn't enough experience. A year later, we went into 
Czechoslovakia, and nothing of the sort happened. 

We need a suitable organisation for the interior. We're 



TRANSPORT AND MUNITIONS / 201 

forced to entrust some officer with responsibility for a dump of 
materials. Now, he may be a lieutenant of the reserve, a 
dentist or teacher in civil life. Naturally, these good fellows 
have no idea of the maintenance of material, and they have to 
begin by gaining their own experience. Let's not forget that 
the German Army has gone ahead with crazy speed. Our 
present difficulties are the same, in a worse form, as those we 
met with in 1938, during our advance on Vienna. Next winter 
none of that will be reproduced. We'll not see a single truck or 
locomotive immobilised — because of the weather, I mean. 

As soon as these regions are incorporated in our rail network, 
we'll build locomotives adapted to local conditions. In this 
field I make no reproaches to anybody. Material of that sort 
can't be conjured up, it has to be built, but until now we had no 
reason to make machines designed for any other climate than 
our own. 

Even this year the winter wouldn't have caused us any 
difficulties if it hadn't surprised us by its suddenness. Yet it's 
lucky it came so suddenly, for otherwise we'd have advanced 
another two or three hundred kilometres. In that case, the 
adaptation of the railway to our gauge wouldn't have been 
possible. In such temperatures, we're obliged to have recourse 
to traction by animals. 

On the front at Leningrad, with a temperature of 42° below 
zero, not a rifle, a machine-gun or a field-gun was working, on 
our side. But we've just received the oil we unfortunately 
lacked two months ago. 

We lack two things: a fur helmet and a celluloid mask. 
Goring tells me that he knew, because he'd used them when 
shooting, the warming bags one finds on Russian soldiers. 

How long have I been clamouring for an air-cooled motor? 
But it's like talking to a wall. The thickest wall of all is human 
stupidity. The military were against it, in the same way as they 
were against the Volkswagen, at first. What a price the special 
petrol for starting up our engines is now costing us. It goes 
without saying that it would be different if we had under every 
bonnet a heater working by catalysis. I gave an order for them, 
it will be forbidden in future to build engines except with air- 
cooling. Almost everything we lack to-day, we already had in 



202 BRITISH STATESMEN— JAPAN AND INDIA 

the first World War. It's strange to see how quickly a human 
being forgets. Everything has to be constantly re-invented. 

Churchill is a man with an out-of-date political idea — that 
of the European balance of power. It no longer belongs to the 
sphere of realities. And yet it's because of this superstition 
that Churchill stirred England up to war. When Singapore falls, 
Churchill will fall, too; I'm convinced of it. The policy repre- 
sented by Churchill is to nobody's interest, in short, but that 
of the Jews. But that people was chosen by Jehovah because of 
its stupidity. The last thing that their interest should have told 
the Jews to do was to enter into this war. All that they'll have 
gained by it is to be chased out of Europe, for the longer the 
war lasts, the more violently the peoples will react against 
them. 

At the bottom of all this upheaval are a few imbeciles. In 
fact, one must see things as they are. What is that Moroccan 
Jew whom Great Britain made a Minister ofWar? The generals 
finally broke him — as Wavell has just done to Duff-Cooper. I 
regard Halifax as a hypocrite of the worst type, as a liar. On 
the whole, it's visible that sympathy between the English and 
Americans is not booming. On the side of the English, it's 
antipathy that's booming, in fact. But for Japan's intervention 
in the war, their accounts would have balanced, but now it's 
definitely England who's paying for the broken crockery. Will 
fine speeches from Roosevelt be enough to make up for the loss 
of India? 

I don't think the Japanese will embark on the conquest of 
India. They'll surely confine themselves to blockading it. And 
if their communications with India are broken, what will be 
the gain for the English in being still masters there? Besides, 
their position is very peculiar. There are three hundred and 
fifty thousand of them, to govern three hundred and fifty 
million people. If suddenly the three hundred and fifty millions 
declare they won't fight any more, what are the English to do? 
I suppose that in Germany, at the time of the Weimar Republic, 
the General Strike would have been rigorously applied — what 
could an army of a hundred thousand men have done against 
that? 



EDUCATION OF INDIANS — SYMPATHY FOR MOSLEY 203 

There are no bloody insurrections in India to-day, but the 
difficulty for the Indians is to reconcile the divergent interests 
of such a diverse population. How are the princes and the 
Brahmins, the Hindus and the Mussulmans, all these hierar- 
chised and partitioned castes to be combined in a common front? 
If a British newspaper in India writes an article to-day attack- 
ing Churchill, that's because it can't do anything else — or it 
would lose its whole pubhc. The Press doesn't give an exact 
picture of the reality. In India, revolt is an endemic condition. 
Gandhi tried to succeed by pacific methods, but whatever be 
the methods chosen, the Indians are unanimous in their desire 
to shake off the British yoke. Some of them would like to try 
Bolshevism for that purpose, others would like to try us. 
Others would prefer to owe nothing to the foreigner. For all, 
the object is the same, it's hberty — and nobody cares about the 
state of anarchy that will follow in India upon the departure of 
the Enghsh. 

When one treats a people as the Enghsh have continually 
treated the Indians, the unpardonable folly is to send the youth 
of the country to the universities, where it learns things that it 
would be better for it not to know. 

After all, Singapore is not Crete. I try to imagine what we 
would do if such a blow fell on us. But there's no means of 
comparison, for we don't possess a world-wide empire. 

How are they going to react to that? Of course, they have in 
reserve men like Mosley. When I think that Mosley and more 
than nine thousand of his supporters — including some belonging 
to the best famihes — are in prison because they didn't want this 
war! 

Mark my words, Bormann, I'm going to become very 
rehgious. 

Bormann: "Tou've always been very religious" 

I'm going to become a religious figure. Soon I'll be the 
great chief of the Tartars. Already Arabs and Moroccans are 
minghng my name with their prayers. Amongst the Tartars I 
shall become Khan. The only thing of which I shall be in- 
capable is to share the sheiks' mutton with them. I'm a 



204 OCCUPATION OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA 

vegetarian, and they must spare me from their meat. If they 
don't wait too long, I'll fall back on their harems! 

106 13th January 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: HELD-MARSHAL LEEB AND TERBOVEN 

Pro-German Czechs and the adherents of Benea — Czechs 
in the Austro-Hungarian Empire — Hacha and Morell's 

inoculation. 

I know the Czechs. At present they're very undecided. 
Some of them would like an understanding with Germany. 
The others are supporters of Benes. A weak policy in Czecho- 
slovakia would be the equivalent on our part to a deliberate 
hunt for disaster. If the Austrian State had acted energetically 
towards them, it would have avoided dismemberment. 

My first intervention dates two and a half years back. We 
had to shoot nine agitators and send two thousand five hundred 
people into concentration camps. Order was restored instantly. 

The Czechs' behaviour towards the old Austria was a com- 
plete expression of the meaning of the phrase: "passive resis- 
tance". The most impertinent are always those who are treated 
with the greatest respect. In their eyes, consideration is a sign 
of weakness or stupidity. I'd rather be regarded as a brute 
than as an idiot. 

I'm convinced that the Czechs will end by regarding Hacha 
as one of the greatest political figures in their history ! 

In 1939 I gave them an ultimatum by the terms of which they 
had until six o'clock to accept my proposals — otherwise German 
aircraft would be over Prague. I would have irremediably lost 
face if I'd had to put this threat into execution, for at the hour 
mentioned fog was so thick over our airfields that none of our 
aircraft could have made its sortie. At three o'clock the 
meeting with Hacha was over. He informed his Government, 
and three-quarters of an hour later we were notified that the 
order had been carried out. German troops would enter 
Czechoslovakia without striking a blow. The Czechs had their 
army well under control. The order sent by Hacha had been 
framed by my advisers. Hacha's visit caused me concern, for he 
was a very fragile old gentleman. Imagine the uproar in the 



REFLECTIONS ON MUSIC 205 

foreign press if anything had happened to him! In the morning 
he was animated by a spirit of resistance that contrasted with 
his usual behaviour. He especially opposed the idea that his 
Minister of Foreign Affairs should countersign our agreement. 
I said to myself: "Look out ! Here's a lawyer I have facing me." 
Perhaps there was an arrangement in Czechoslovakia giving 
the force of a law only to an agreement of this sort if it was 
countersigned by the Minister in question? 

On the following day, in Prague, Hacha asked me what we 
had done to make such a different man of him. He was himself 
astonished to have suddenly shown such obstinacy. It was 
probably the result of the injection Morell had given him to 
build him up again. His renewed energy turned against us ! 

At present I receive from Hacha the warmest messages of 
sympathy. I don't pubhsh them, so as not to create the im- 
pression that we need the support of an underdog. 

107 Night of 13th-14th January 1942 

The composer Bruckner — Brahms at his height — Wagner 
and Goring — Great architects — Talent must be en- 
couraged. 

After a hearing of Bruckner" s Seventh Symphony: 

This work is based on popular airs of upper Austria. They're 
not textually reproduced, but repeatedly I recognise in passing 
Tyrolean dances of my youth. It's wonderful what he managed 
to get out ofthat folklore. As it happened, it's a priest to whom 
we must give the credit for having protected this great master. 
The Bishop of Linz used to sit in his cathedral for hours at a 
time, listening to Bruckner play the organ. He was the greatest 
organist of his day. 

One can imagine this obscure peasant's arrival in Vienna, 
amidst an effete society. One of Bruckner's opinions of 
Brahms was published in a newspaper recently, and further 
increased the sympathy I felt for him: "Brahms's music is very 
beautiful, but I prefer my own." There you have the self- 
awareness, full both of humility and of pride, such as a peasant 
can feel, in all simphcity, when he is inspired by a true convic- 
tion. The critic Hanslick depicted Bruckner's life in Vienna as a 
real hell for him. When the moment came when it was no 



206 AUSTRIAN ARCHITECTURE 

longer possible to ignore his work, he was covered with decora- 
tions and overwhelmed with honours. What did all that mean 
to him? Wouldn't it have been better not to have misunder- 
stood him so long? 

Jewry had raised Brahms to the pinnacle. He was lionised in 
the salons and was a pianist of theatrical gestures. He exploited 
effects of the hands, effects of the beard and hair. Compared 
with him, Bruckner was a man put out of countenance, an 
abashed man. 

Wagner also had the feeling for gesture, but with him it was 
innate. Wagner was a man of the Renaissance — like Goring 
in a certain aspect (and it would be silly to blame him). 

There is nothing crueller than to live in a milieu that has no 
understanding for a work already achieved or in process of 
gestation. When I think of a man like Schiller or Mozart! 
Mozart who was flung, nobody knows where, into a communal 
grave. . . . What ignominy! 

If I hadn't been there to prevent it, I believe the same thing 
would have happened to Troost. That man revolutionised the 
art of building. Perhaps it would have taken a few years — and 
he'd have died without anyone having the slightest idea of his 
genius. When I got to know him, he was depressed, embittered, 
disgusted with life. It often happens that architects are hyper- 
sensitive people. Think merely of Hansen, who was the most 
richly gifted of the architects of Vienna. And Hasenauer? 
The critics had attacked him so savagely that he committed 
suicide before his great work was finished — and yet the Vienna 
opera-house, so marvellously beautiful, puts the Paris Opera 
into the shade. To know that one is capable of doing things 
that nobody else can do — and to have no possibility of giving 
proof of it ! 

It seems that people should make sacrifices for their great men 
as a matter of course. A nation's only true fortune is its great men. 

A great man is worth a lot more than a thousand million in 
the State's coffers. A man who's privileged to be the Head of a 
country couldn't make a better use of his power than to put it 
at the service of talent. If only the Party wiU regard it as its 
main duty to discover and encourage the talents! It's the 
great men who express a nation's soul. 



BIRTHRATE IN INDIA AND RUSSIA 207 

I had extraordinary luck, but the German people had 
even more. The seven infantry divisions and three cavalry 
divisions of 1933 would not have stopped the tidal wave 
from the East! 

108 i5th January 1942, evening 

Churchill's return from U.S.A. — Miracles don't happen — 
Over-population and vaccination. 

On his return to England, Churchill will have no difficulty in 
getting round the House of Commons — but the people whose 
fortunes are in India won't let the wool be pulled over their 
eyes. Already an English newspaper is so bold as to write: 
"Send everything to India, without bothering about Russia or 
North Africa." Nowadays the possessing class has only one 
idea: "How are we to save the Empire?" It's not impossible 
that a miracle may take place and England may withdraw 
from the war. A year ago she could have made peace and 
retained all her prestige. In this war, in the event of victory, 
only America will gain an advantage. In the event of defeat, 
it's England who will be the only loser. 

I read to-day that India at present numbers three hundred 
and eighty-eight million inhabitants, which means an increase of 
fifty-five milhons during the last ten years. It's alarming. We 
are witnessing the same phenomenon in Russia. The women 
there have a child every year. The chief reason for this increase 
is the reduction in mortality due to the progress made by the 
health services. What are our doctors thinking of? Isn't it 
enough to vaccinate the whites? So much the worse for the 
whites who won't let themselves be vaccinated ! Let 'em croak ! 
All the same, because of these people's fixed ideas, we can't 
sterihse all the natives. 

Bormannput in that of the fifty families in Obersalzberg, twenty-four 
had children in 1941. 

That brings us close to the Russian birthrate! I've always 
said that the only problem for us is the housing problem. The 
children will come of themselves. A great convenience for the 
parents is blocks of buildings with communal gardens inside. 



208 FUEHRER MUST HAVE NO FAVOURITES 

where the children can play freely and still be under super- 
vision. It's no longer possible to leave them on the road. When 
they're all together, it's easier to make social beings of them. 
At Regensburg I saw a settlement teeming with children. In 
Germany, likewise, the birthrate is rising. 



109 Night of 15th-16th January 1942 

Nowhere without influence in old Austria — Corruption in 
the old days — A woman of genius — The Arts must be 

protected. 

In the old Austria, nothing could be done without patronage. 
That's partly explained by the fact that nine million Germans 
were in fact rulers, in virtue of an unwritten law, of fifty 
million non-Germans. This German ruling class took strict 
care that places should always be found for Germans. For them 
this was the only method of maintaining themselves in this 
privileged situation. The Baits of German origin behaved in 
the same way towards the Slav population. 

One got absolutely nothing in Austria without letters of 
introduction. When I arrived in Vienna, I had one to Roller, 
but I didn't use it. If I'd presented myself to him with this 
introduction, he'd have engaged me at once. No doubt it's 
better that things went otherwise. It's not a bad thing for me 
that I had to have a rough time of it. 

In the old days there was ten times as much corruption as 
to-day. The difference is that one didn't talk about it. When 
we condemn a swindler, it's not necessary to take that as an 
occasion for loud shouts. We haven't any endemic disease, only 
particular cases. 

I'm convinced of the necessity of the Fuehrer's not having 
proteges and not admitting any system of favouritism around 
him. I myself have never had recourse to it. I owe it to my 
job to be absolutely deaf in that respect. Otherwise where 
would we go? 

I'll take a case, for example, in which I might spontaneously 
have the intention of doing something for someone. It would be 
sufficient for one of the people near to me to propose something 
similar, and I'd be obliged to give up my idea, for people might 



OBEYING ORDERS — RUSSIAN ART TREASURES 20Q 

suppose I wasn't acting freely, and I don't want to create the 
impression that it's possible to have influence with me. 

In the Wehrmacht it takes five days for an order from me to 
be translated into action. In the Party, everything is done 
quickly and simply. It's in the Party that we find our power of 
action. 

If the Italians had succeeded in former times in getting their 
hands on the Erzberg, their requirements of iron-ore would 
have been covered for two hundred years to come. Those are 
the strategic reserves that drove them in that direction. I think 
the world's stocks of iron-ore will run out. But we already 
possess light metals that are harder than steel. Coal will run 
out, too. We'll replace it by other natural forces : air and water. 

Two dangerous trades : the miner's and the sailor's. 

It's claimed that women have no creative genius. But there's 
one extraordinary woman, and it irritates me that men don't 
do her justice. Angelica Kauffmann was a very great painter. 
The most illustrious of her own contemporaries admired her. 

For Linz Museum I can think of only one motto: "To the 
German people, that which belongs to it." 

The Munich Pinakothek is one of the most magnificent 
achievements in the world. It's the work of one man. What 
Munich owes to Ludwig I is beyond computing. And what the 
whole German people owes to him ! The palace of the Uffizi 
at Florence does honour not to Florence alone, but to all Italy. 

I must do something for Konigsberg. With the money Funk 
has given me, I shall build a museum in which we shall assemble 
all we've found in Russia. I'll also build a magnificent opera- 
house and a library. 

I propose to unify the museums of Nuremberg. That will 
result in a wonderful collection. And I'll have a new Germanic 
Museum built in that city. On the present sites, I'm always 
afraid a fire may break out. 

During the past century, the German people has had pleasure 



210 BAVARIAN CHRISTMAS CUSTOMS 

from the museums of Berlin, Munich, Dresden, Vienna and 
Kassel. There's nothing finer than to offer the nation monu- 
ments dedicated to culture. 
I also want to see to the new Trondhjem. 

In time, wars are forgotten. Only the works of human genius 
are left. 

no Night of 16th-i 7th January 1942 

A wild region — The discovery of Obersalzberg — The ad- 
ventures of Dietrich Eckart — Hitler incognito — Reunions 
at Passau and Berchtesgaden — Local stories — The con- 
struction of the Berghof— First Christmas at Obersalzberg 
— Journey to Buxtehude — A providential fire — Dietrich 
Eckart, mentor — Picturesque quarrels — The first of the 

Faithful. 

The Hochlenzer was built in 1672. It's a region where there 
are traces of very ancient habitation. There's a reason for 
that, for through here passed the old salt route that led from 
Hallein to Augsburg, passing through Salzburg and Berchtes- 
gaden. Hallthurm was a landmark on this route. 

I don't suppose our ancestors considered this region very 
inviting. Every year, about Christmas, the children rig them- 
selves out in terrifying masks — a'survival of a period when 
people thought that in this way they could chase away evil 
spirits. Bad spirits gather in wild and desolate regions ! Imagine 
this narrow road, where the traders obliged to pass that way 
lived in constant fear of attack, either by wild beasts or by 
brigands. They needed a whole day to cover a distance that 
to-day takes us twenty minutes. 

In the spot where I have my house, there was nothing before 
1917. Nothing but fields. I think it was in 1917 that the Winter 
family, of Buxtehude, built the little house on whose site I 
built mine. 

The visit to Obersalzberg that made the keenest impression 
on me was the visit I made at the time when my house was 
being built. It was my first for several months, and I was full 
of the excitement of discovery. The main work had only just 
been finished. The dimensions of the house made me somewhat 



DIETRICH ECKART AND OBERSALZBERG 211 

afraid it would clash with the landscape. I was very glad to 
notice that, on the contrary, it fitted in very well. I had already 
restricted myself for that reason — for, to my taste, it should have 
been still bigger. 

The house that belonged to Cornelius, Sonnenkopfl, was cele- 
brated. The Bechsteins wanted me to acquire it. But I set too 
much store by the view in the direction of Salzburg, perhaps 
out of nostalgia for my little fatherland. Moreover, it's too 
warm in summer at Sonnenkopfl. The Berghofhas a truly ideal 
situation. How I'd like to be up there! It will be a glorious 
moment when we can climb up there again. But how far away 
it is, terribly far! 

To put it briefly, it was Dietrich Eckart who introduced me to 
Obersalzberg. There was a warrant out for his arrest, and we 
were seeking to hide him. First of all he'd taken refuge at 
Munich, with the Laubocks. But he couldn't resist the tempta- 
tion to telephone right and left. Already by the second day, 
he was clamouring that his girl-friend Anna should go and 
visit him. "I'm incapable ofhiding," he used to say. We decided 
to fetch him back to his home. As a precautionary measure, 
patrols of ours used to watch the house. Here and there one 
could see the silhouette of a policeman sticking up, but they 
were too cowardly to embroil themselves with us. Christian 
Weber came to see me and tell me about the Biichners of 
Obersalzberg, whom I didn't yet know. Weber had been their 
paying guest, and he thought it would be just the place for 
hiding Dietrich Eckart. The Biichners ran the pension Moritz. 

One day Rohm telephoned to me, asking me to go and see 
him immediately at the office of our military administration. 
There was a "wanted persons" service there that functioned in 
parallel with that of the civil police. Rohm told me that an 
attempt would be made to arrest Eckart during the night, and 
he advised me to take him elsewhere. I'd myself observed that 
the house was beginning to be hemmed in by policemen. A 
little later in the day I learnt from Rohm that all the roads 
round Munich had been barred. "Take him to the English 
Garden," he told me. "There you'll find a Reichswehr vehicle 
that I'm putting at his disposal." I commented to Rohm that 
Eckart would certainly not consent to depart by himself. "So 



212 ADVENTURES AT BERGHTE SGADEN 

much the better," said Rohm. "It will be excellent if the 
vehicle is full." I went to see Drexler, and asked him if he would 
like to go off for a few weeks with Dietrich Eckart. He was 
enthusiastic at the proposal. Eckart began by jibbing at the 
idea, but in the evening he let himself be led off. All this 
happened during the winter 1922-1923. So they went up to 
Obersalzberg, where there was still a lot of snow. I've had no 
details of that journey. 

Next day the police came to my house. They knew nothing, 
of course. That reminds me that we used to treat these police 
fellows very rudely. When we were telephoning, and suspected 
that the line was tapped, we used to exclaim at once: "Good 
God, another of these chimpanzees taking an interest in us!" 

Christian Weber gave us news regularly. All that 7 knew was 
that they were in a boarding-house somewhere near Berchtes- 
gaden. 

One day in April I went to Berchtesgaden, accompanied by 
my young sister. I told her that I had to have an interview on 
the mountain, and I asked her to wait for me. I set off on foot 
with Weber. The path rose sharply, and went on and on: a 
narrow path, through the snow. I asked Weber whether he 
took me for a chamois, and threatened to turn back and return 
by day. Then we found a house before us, the pension Moritz. 
Weber said to me: "No knocks at the door; we can go in." As a 
precaution, we had not announced ourselves. Eckart, brought 
from his bed, came to meet us in his nightshirt, displaying heels 
bristling with hair like barbed-wire. He was very much moved. 

I asked Eckart at what hour I should get up next day in order 
to admire the landscape. He told me that it was marvellous at 
7.30. He was right — what a lovely view over the valley! A 
countryside of indescribable beauty. 

Eckart was already downstairs. He introduced me to the 
Biichners: "This is my young friend, Herr Wolf." Nobody 
could think of forming any connection between this person and 
that crazy monster Adolf Hitler. Eckart was known at the 
boarding-house under the name of Dr. Hoffmann. At midday 
he took me to the Turken inn, promising me a genuine goulash. 
He was addressed there as "Herr Doktor", but I saw at once 
that everybody knew his real identity. When I mentioned this 



HITLER INCOGNITO 213 

to him, he answered that there were no traitors in Obersalz- 
berg. After a meeting at Freilassing, he had spoken under the 
name of Hoffmann, but during the speech he had become 
carried away by passion and had so far forgotten himself as to 
say: "What's that nonsense you're telling me? Why, I'm better 
informed than you are. I'm Dietrich Eckart!" 

I didn't stay there long, and went back to Munich. But every 
time I had a few free days, I used to return up there. We often 
went on excursions. Once we were caught in the Purtscheller 
hut by a terrible storm, so fierce we thought the hut was about 
to fly away. Dietrich Eckart cursed: "What folly to have shut 
myself up in such a wretched shanty!" Another time, Biichner 
took Eckart on his motor-cycle. I can still see them climbing at 
full speed the stiff, winding path to Obersalzberg. What a team ! 

A day came when it was impossible to keep Eckart at the 
boarding-house any longer. People were saying everywhere that 
a horde of policemen was coming to pick him up. One after- 
noon we moved him into GoU's little house. As he always did 
when he moved, he took with him his bed and his coffee-grinder. 

I had become immediately attached to Obersalzberg. I'd 
fallen in love with the landscape. The only people who knew 
who I was were the Biichners, and they'd kept the secret. All 
the others thought of me as Herr Wolf. So it was very amusing 
to hear what people said at table about Hitler. 

I'd decided to go to Passau for a meeting. Our boarding- 
house had a customer accompanied by a very pretty wife. We 
were chatting together, and suddenly he said to me: "I've 
come from Holstein as far as Berchtesgaden. I refuse to miss 
the opportunity of seeing this man Hitler. So I'm going to 
Passau." It seemed to me that this was a bad look-out for me, 
and that I would lose my incognito. I told him I was going 
there, too, and offered to take him in my car. When we reached 
Passau, a car was waiting for me. I went ahead and warned 
my friends that I was Herr Wolf, asking them to avoid any 
gaffes with the braggart whom I was leaving in their care. I 
invited the braggart to come into the meeting with my friends, 
telling him I'd join him in the hall. The fact was that I had 
to take off the overalls hiding my uniform. 



214 GERMAN DAY AT BERCHTESGADEN 

I immediately recognised my man by his stupidly scarred 
face, lost in the confused uproar of the hall. When he saw me 
mount the platform and begin to speak, he fixed his eyes upon 
me as if I were a ghost. The meeting ended in a terrible brawl, 
in the course of which Schreck was arrested. I took my com- 
panion back to Obersalzberg. He was dumbfounded. I 
begged him to keep my secret, telling him that if I were 
recognised I should be obliged to change my place of refuge, 
and that this would be a great vexation. He gave me his word. 

On the way back, it was Goring who was at the wheel. He 
drove like a madman. On a bend, before we arrived at 
Tittmoning, we suddenly found ourselves on a dung-heap. 
Maurice took over the wheel again, and drove us back to 
Berchtesgaden without further obstacle. 

Next day I could see, from the way the braggart's wife had 
of staring at me, that he had spoken to her. But towards the 
others he had been entirely discreet. 

For a long time a meeting had been arranged at Berchtes- 
gaden. The moment came when it was no longer possible to 
avoid it. "German Day at Berchtesgaden. Present: Comrade 
Adolf Hitler." Great sensation at Obersalzberg. The whole 
boarding-house, forty to fifty people in all, came down into the 
valley to see the phenomenon. Dinner-time had been advanced 
so that they could arrive punctually. 

I came down by motor-cycle. At the Crown inn, I was 
welcomed by a formidable ovation. All my boarding-house 
was gathered in front of the door — but the good people were 
in no way surprised, being convinced that every new arrival 
was greeted in this vociferous fashion. When I climbed on the 
platform, they stared at me as if I'd gone mad. When they 
became aware of the reality, I saw that it was driving them out 
of their minds. 

When Wolf returned to the boarding-house, the atmosphere 
there was poisoned. Those who had spoken ill of Adolf Hitler 
in my hearing were horribly embarrassed. What a pity ! 

The pleasant period was when my features weren't known, 
and I could travel in peace all over the Reich. What a pleasure 
it was for me to be mistaken for no matter whom! 

One of my first escapades after my emergence from prison. 



CHANGES OF RESIDENCE 215 

in 1925, consisted in a visit to Berchtesgaden. I told the 
Biichners that I had work to do and needed absolute quiet. I 
accordingly installed myself in the small annexe. 

Then^the Biichners went away. I shall always follow their 
fortunes with interest. I judge people according to how they 
treated us at the period of our struggle. The Biichners were 
admirable to us at a time when we were weak. Biichner was a 
very nice fellow, and his wife was a person full of energy. They 
gave way, in 1926 or 1927, to Dressel, a Saxon. What a 
change! Dressel was horribly lazy, his house was ill-kept, his 
food uneatable. A drunken brother-in-law into the bargain. 
The cafe was kept by a charming girl, who to-day works with 
Amann, and whom Dressel mistreated. She was the daughter 
of a porcelain-manufacturer, Hutschenreuther, whose busi- 
ness had turned out badly. What a relief for her when Amann 
got her out of there ! Dressel even withheld from his staff the 
IQ per cent for service to which they were entitled. All this 
was so disgusting that we decided not to stay there any longer. 

After that I stayed at the Marineheim. The Bechsteins were 
there, and had begged me to keep them company. But the 
atmosphere was intolerable. The Bechsteins, who were people 
of the world, themselves admitted it. A society entirely lacking 
in naturalness, characters swollen with pretentiousness, the 
quintessence of everything that revolts us ! After the incident 
of Herr Modersohn's luggage, I went away. I couldn't remain 
any longer in a house inhabited by such puppets. 

Then I selected the Deutsche Haus in Berchtesgaden. I lived 
there for nearly two years, with breaks. I lived there like a 
fighting-cock. Every day I went up to Obersalzberg, which 
took me two and a half hours' walking there and back. That's 
where I wrote the second volume of my book. I was very fond 
of visiting the Dreimdderlhaus, where there were always pretty 
girls. This was a great treat for me. There was one of them, 
especially, who was a real beauty. 

In 1928 I learnt that the Wachenfeld house would be coming 
up to let. I thought this would be an excellent solution, and I 
decided to go and look at it. Nobody was there. Old Rasp, 
whom I met there, told me that the two ladies had just gone 
out. Winter, who had had the house built, was at that time a 



216 WOMEN IN THE PARTY 

big industrialist in Buxtehude. He'd given it his wife's maiden 
name, Wachenfeld. 

The two ladies came back. "Excuse me, ladies. You are the 
proprietors of this house. I've been told that you wanted to let 
it." "You are Herr Hitler? We are members of the Party." 
"Then we are wonderfully suited." "Come in, come and have a 
cup of coffee." Then I visited the house, and was completely 
captivated. We at once came to an agreement. The pro- 
prietors were delighted to let the entire house by the year, for a 
hundred marks a month. They considered that I was doing 
them a service in not leaving the house empty. They were so 
kind as to add that, in the event of sale, which was improbable, 
thye would give me the first option. 

I immediately rang up my sister in Vienna with the news, 
and begged her to be so good as to take over the part of mistress 
of the house. Since my sister was often alone, with a little 
servant-girl, I procured two watch-dogs for her. Nothing ever 
happened to her. 

I went once to Buxtehude. Since I'd invested a lot of money 
in the house, I wanted a price, against the event of sale, to be 
fixed before a lawyer. The most agreeable thing for me would 
have been to buy at once, but Frau Winter couldn't make up 
her mind to sell the house, which she had from her late husband. 
We had arrived by car from Hamburg. When I asked where 
was the Winter factory, I was told that it had burned down 
precisely the night before. I told myself that I'd come at the 
proper moment. 

I visited Frau Winter in her house. I was received at first 
by her daughter. The mother came, beaming: "What a co- 
incidence!" she said. "Tou arrive, and the factory was burnt 
down last night. Two pieces of luck !" The fact was that during 
the inflation two Jews had bought the factory for nothing, 
profiting by a widow's weakness. She added : "This is such a 
good day for me that I agree to sell you the house." 

She led me in front of a photograph: "Look at this scamp!" 
she said. "For three weeks he's been with the Army, and I've 
had no letter from him." I tried to explain to her that perhaps 
the young man was on manoeuvres and unable to write. She 
was delighted that I'd supplied her with a pretext for regarding 



FRIENDSHIP WITH DIETRICH ECKART 2IJ 

herself as having been unjust to the boy. I was entirely sub- 
jugated by this adorable old lady of eighty. She reminded me 
of Frau Hoffmann — only taller, thinner and more alert. 

I went for a short walk with the old lady, and learnt that she 
had the right to dwell only in the house belonging to the 
factory. By good luck, although the lightning had struck the 
factory, the living-house had been spared ! 

That's how I became a property owner at Obersalzberg. 

Yes, there are so many links between Obersalzberg and me. 
So many things were born there, and brought to fruition there. 
I've spent up there the finest hours of my life. My thoughts 
remain faithful to my first house. It's there that all my great 
projects were conceived and ripened. I had hours of leisure, 
in those days, and how many charming friends! Now it's 
stultifying hard work and chains. All that's left to me now is 
these few hours that I spend with you every night. 

For the baroness, I was somebody interesting. Eckart had 
introduced me as follows: "Here's a young friend who one day 
will be a very important man." How she wanted to know what 
I did ! I told her I was a writer. 

How I loved going to see Dietrich Eckart in his apartment in 
the Franz Josephs Strasse. What a wonderful atmosphere in 
his home! How he took care of his little Anna ! When he died, 
she told me with all the tears of bitterness that she would 
never again meet a man as disinterested as he was. 

We've all taken a step forward on the road of existence, and 
we could no longer picture to ourselves exactly what Dietrich 
Eckart was for us. He shone in our eyes like the polar star. 
What others wrote was so flat. When he admonished someone, 
it wa° with so much wit. At the time, I was intellectually a 
child still on the bottle. But what comforted me was that, even 
with him, it hadn't all sprouted of itself — that everything in his 
work was the result of a patient and intelligent effort. There 
are things I wrote ten years ago that I can no longer read. 

Our society, at the boarding-house, was composed of Diet- 
trich Eckart, with his girl-friend, Anna, of Gansser, the Baroness 
Abegg, Esser, Heinrich Hoffmann and Drexler. I remember 
bringing up from Berchtesgaden, in a basket, a bust acquired 



218 OTHER FRIENDS AND SUPPORTERS 

by the Baroness that everybody attributed to Donatello. I re- 
gretted the sweat it cost me all the more since, when I dragged 
it from the basket, it proved to be a bad copy in clay. 

We often spent agreeable evenings in the Deutsche Haus, 
sometimes in the cafe, sometimes in one or other of our rooms. 
Gansser used to fill the house with the booming of his voice 
and his Bavarian accent. He scented traces of plots everywhere. 

Miezel was a delightful girl. At this period I knew a lot of 
women. Several of them became attached to me. Why, then, 
didn't I marry? To leave a wife behind me? At the slightest 
imprudence, I ran the risk of going back to prison for six years. 
So there could be no question of marriage for me. I therefore 
had to renounce certain opportunities that offered themselves. 

Dr. Gansser deserves eternal gratitude from the Party. I owe 
him a whole series of very important relationships. If I hadn't, 
thanks to him, made the acquaintance of Richard Frank 
— the wheat man — I wouldn't have been able to keep the 
Beobachter going in 1923. The same's true of Bechstein. For 
months I travelled in his car when it was loaded with dynamite. 
He used to say, to calm me: "I can't use any other chauffeur, 
for this one is so completely stupid that I can say anything at 
all in front of him. If he runs into another car, it can't be 
helped; up in the air we'll go!" 

When it was a question of setting off on a journey, Eckart 
was the most precise man on earth, Gansser the most imprecise. 
Eckart would arrive at the station an hour and a half before 
the train's departure. Gansser was never there. Eckart used 
to say to me: "Have you any news of Gansser? I'm afraid he's 
late again. You — don't go away, or I'll be left alone !" The train 
would be leaving the platform when we would see Gansser, 
overflowing with his luggage, having traversed the whole train 
after having succeeded in bringing off a flying leap into the 
last carriage. Eckart would apostrophise him: "You, you're a 
man born after his time. That explains everything!" 

Eckart was born a Protestant. When he was with Gansser, 
he used to defend Catholicism. "But for Luther, who gave 
Catholicism new vigour, we'd have finished with Christianity 
much sooner." Gansser, as a pastor's son, used to defend 



THE MUNICH CIRCLE 2IQ 

Luther. One day Eckart brought their traditional dispute to 
the following conclusion: "I must tell it to you now. You're 
merely a sub-product of Protestant sexuality — that is to say, of 
a sexuality that's not at ease in good society." 

I had a great number of loyal supporters in Munich. They 
had everything to lose, by adopting this position, and nothing 
to win. To-day, when I happen to meet one of them, it moves 
me extraordinarily. They showed a truly touching attachment 
towards me. Small stallkeepers of the markets used to come 
running to see me "to bring a couple of eggs to Herr Hitler". 
There were important ones like Poschl, Fuess and Gahr, but 
also quite small men, whom to-day I find much aged. I'm so 
fond of these unpretentious fellows. The others, the ten 
thousand of the elite, whatever they do is the result of calcula- 
tion. Some of them see me as an attraction to their drawing- 
rooms, others seek various advantages. Our newspaper- sellers 
were often boycotted and beaten up. One of our most faithful 
supporters, since 1920, was old Jegg. My happiest memories 
are of this time. The attachment I then felt to the people has 
never left me. There are such bonds joining me to them 
that I can share in their troubles and joys. I put myself spon- 
taneously in their place. For years I lived on Tyrolean apples, 
and so did Hess. It's crazy what economies we had to make. 
Every mark saved was for the Party. Another loyal supporter 
was little Neuner, Ludendorff's valet. There were also noble- 
men: Stransky, Scheubner-Richter, von der Pfordten. I 
realised the similarity of opposites. My comrades at the be- 
ginning already came from all parts of Germany. Nothing in 
the groundwork of the Party has changed. I still rely on the 
same forces. 

It's a great time, when an entirely unknown man can set out 
to conquer a nation, and when after fifteen years of struggle he 
can become, in effect, the head of his people. I had the luck to 
number some strong personalities among my supporters. 



220 RUSSIA'S UNEXPECTED WINTER 



ill Night of 17th-18th January 1942 

Sledge-hammer blows of the Russian campaign — 

German and American aircraft — The torment of Malta — 

Grave Italian errors. 

"First of all snow, later frost!" That's all one could read in 
the books about Russia. And Hilger himself has no more to 
tell. It's a proof that one can't trust all these observations. It's 
obviously easy to calculate the average temperatures, based on 
the results over several years, but it would be indispensable to 
add that in some years the variations in temperature can be 
greater, and far greater, than the calculated averages allow 
one to suppose. 

The staggering blow for us was that the situation was entirely 
unexpected, and the fact that our men were not equipped for 
the temperatures they had to face. Moreover, our Command 
could not at once adapt its tactics to the new conditions. Now- 
adays we allow the Russians to infiltrate, whilst we remain 
where we are without budging. They get themselves wiped 
out behind our lines, or else they gradually wither away in the 
villages for lack of supplies. It takes solid nerves to practise 
such tactics. I can even say openly that my respected pre- 
decessor had not the nerves required for that. Generals must 
be tough, pitiless men, as crabbed as mastiffs — cross-grained 
men, such as I have in the Party. Those are the sort of soldiers 
who impose their will on such a situation. 

If the frost hadn't come, we'd have gone on careering for- 
ward — six hundred kilometres, in some places. We were within 
a hair's breadth of it. Providence intervened and spared us a 
catastrophe. 

The oil we needed at that moment, we already had — and all 
we needed was this intervention. The idiot who bestowed that 
"all temperatures" oil upon us! I hate those specialists'] obs. 
I regard everything that comes from a theoretician as null and 
void. 

^Esthetical forms, mechanical finish — let's keep these pre- 
occupations for peace-time. What I need at this moment are 
locomotives that will stand the grind for five or six years. All 



AIRCRAFT OF THE BELLIGERENTS 221 

these details, which result in a machine remaining on record 
for another ten years, are a matter of complete indifference 
to me. 

Recently one of our new Messerschmitts fell into enemy 
hands. They were dumbfounded. An American magazine 
wrote that the opinion was widespread that the Germans had 
only mediocre material, but that it was necessary to yield to 
the evidence that within three years, at least, the United States 
would not be able to produce an aircraft of that quality. "To 
oppose it with the aircraft at present in service," it added, 
"would be to send our pilots to suicide." 

It must be observed, while we're on the subject, that a 
German aircraft requires at least six times as much work as an 
American aircraft. The Italian fighters, too, are superior to the 
Hurricanes. 

At Malta, our tactics consist in attacking without respite, so 
that the English are compelled to keep on firing without in- 
terruption. 

The Italians have just launched another torpedo-attack on 
the harbour of Alexandria. In the opinion of the English, these 
attacks are the work of very brave men. 

What we've just experienced in Russia, because of the 
weather — the sort of upset that leaves you groggy for a moment 
— is something the Italians experienced before us : as a result of 
the serious mistakes they made in the employment of their 
forces. We recovered from it quickly — but will they recover? 



112 18th January 1942, evening 

Persuading other people — Hindenburg, the "Old Gentle- 
man" — First contacts with the Marshal — Germany, 
Awake! — Von Papen's milliards — Versailles blackmail — If 
the French had occupied Mainz. 

My whole life can be summed up as this ceaseless effort of 
mine to persuade other people. 

In 1932 I had a conversation at the Kaiserhofwith Meissner. 
He told me that, if he was a democrat, it was in a perhaps slightly 



222 INTERVIEW WITH HINDENBURG 

different way than we imagined — and that, in fact, we weren't 
so far removed from one another. He promised me that, in 
any case, he would do what he could for me with Field- 
Marshal Hindenburg. "It won't be easy," he added, "for the 
'old gentleman's' habits of thinking and feeling are in revolt 
against all you represent." 

I must recognise that Meissner was the first man who made me 
understand Hindenburg's exact situation. In whom could the 
Field-Marshal find support ? In any case, not among the German 
Nationalists, who were a lot of incompetents. He was not dis- 
posed to violate the constitution. So what could we do? It re- 
quired a great effort from him to collaborate with certain 
Social-Democrats and certain representatives of the Centre. 
He also had an aversion for Hugenberg (who had one day 
described him as a "traitor" for having maintained Meissner 
in his job). 

Hindenburg invited me: "Herr Hitler, I wish to hear from 
your own mouth a summary of your ideas." It is almost im- 
possible, across such a gap, to communicate to others one's 
own conception of the world. I tried to establish contact with 
the Field-Marshal by having recourse to comparisons of a 
military nature. Connection was fairly rapidly made with the 
soldier, but the difficulty began the instant there was a question 
of extending our dawning comprehension to politics. When 
I'd finished my summary, I felt that I'd moved Hindenburg 
and that he was yielding. At once he made this a pretext for 
reproaching me with an incident that had occurred in East 
Prussia: "But your young people have no right to behave as 
they do. Not long ago, at Tannenberg, they shouted out, so 
that I could hear: 'Wake up, wake up!' And yet I'm not 
asleep!" Certain charitable souls had given "the old gentle- 
man" to suppose that the shout was meant for him personally, 
whereas in reality our supporters were shouting: "Wake up, 
Germany!" (Deutschland, erwache — a Nazi slogan). 

Shortly after this interview, Hindenburg informed me that 
he would consult me whenever there was a decision to take. 
But the influence of the enemies I numbered amongst those 
about me remained so strong that even in 1933 I couldn't 
see him except in the presence of Papen. One day, Papen 



VON PAPEN — ANTONESCU 223 

being absent, I appeared in the Field-Marshal's presence by 
myself. 

"Why is Herr von Papen always with you?" he asked. "But 
it'sjo« I want to talk to!" When Papen came back, he must 
have regretted the trip that had called him away. 

"The old gentleman" regarded Papen as a sort of greyhound, 
but I think he was fond of him. Papen knew admirably how 
to handle him. We owe a debt of gratitude to Papen, by the 
way, for it was he who opened the first breach in the sacred 
constitution. It's obvious one couldn't expect more from him 
than that. 

Unless Antonescu gains the ear of the people, he's undone. 
The commander who has no troops behind him cannot main- 
tain himself for long. It's thanks to the People's Party that 
Ataturk assured his rule. It's the same thing in Italy. If 
Antonescu were to disappear to-day, there would be a terrible 
struggle in the Army between the claimants to his succession. 
That wouldn't happen if there were an organisation that could 
impose his successor. In his place, I'd have made the Legion 
the basis of power, after first shooting Horia Sima. 

Without a solid political basis, it's not possible either to settle 
a question of succession or to guarantee the normal adminis- 
tration of the State. From this point of view, the Rumanians 
are in a state of inferiority in relation to the Hungarians. The 
Hungarian State has the advantages of a parliament. For us, 
such a thing would be intolerable; but theirs is one whose 
executive power is, in practice, independent. 

Papen's misfortune was that he had no support. We were 
not strong enough to shore him up. Anyway, I wouldn't have 
done it, for Papen was not our man. 

The sum total of the deficits of the Reich and the German 
States was reaching the yearly figure of five and a half thousand 
millions. On top of that, we had to pay five thousand millions 
to our enemies. "Marvellous result!" Papen said to me, after 
his return from Geneva, speaking of the hundred and fifty 
thousand millions that appeared on paper. "With that, on the 
30th of January, we'll have eighty-three millions in the Reich's 



224 ^™ ^^° "^ REPARATIONS 

vaults!" Then we had the following dialogue: "With what do 
you propose to pay?" "But we'll have to pay, otherwise they'll 
make us go bankrupt." "How will they do that? They have 
nothing to distrain on!" 

When I demanded three thousand millions for rearmament, I 
again met this objection of what we owed abroad. I replied : 
"You want to give this money to foreigners? Let's rather use 
it in our own country!" 

I made my point of view clear to the British Ambassador 
when he presented his credentials. His reply was : "You mean 
to say that the new Germany does not recognise the obligations 
of preceding governments?" I replied: "Freely negotiated 
agreements, yes! But blackmail, no! Everything that comes 
under the heading of Treaty of Versailles I regard as extortion." 
"Well, I never!" he said. "I shall immediately inform my 
Government of that." 

Never again, from that day on, did England or France think 
themselves entitled to claim the smallest payment from us. 

As regards the English, I had no worries. But I feared that 
the French might take this pretext for occupying Mainz, for 
example. 

113 Night of 18th-l gth January 1942 

The Party programme — The unthinking public — The 

Russian winter — Rhetoric and common sense — On the 

Neanderthal man — Our ancestors the Greeks. 

I'm sometimes asked why I don't modify the Party pro- 
gramme. To which I reply: "And why should I modify it?" 

This programme belongs to history. It was already ours on 
the day of the foundation of the Party, on the 24th February 
1919. If anything should be changed, it's for life to take the 
initiative. I haven't got to identify myself with a medical 
review or a military publication — things which have to present 
matters under discussion in their latest state. 

What luck for governments that the peoples they administer 
don't think! The thinking is done by the man who gives the 
orders, and then by the man who carries them out. If it were 
otherwise, the state of society would be impossible. 



GOBBELS LACKED MILITARY EXPERIENCE 225 

The difficulty of the situation is not so much the winter in 
itself, but the fact of having men, and not knowing how to 
transport them; of disposing abundantly of ammunition, and 
not knowing how to get it on the move; of possessing all the 
necessary weapons, and not knowing how to put them in the 
hands of the combatants. As for the railways, I'm keeping 
them behind. If they don't do better next time, I'll have a word 
to say to them! 

All the same, it's better that it should be I who speaks on the 
30th, and not Gobbels. When it's a question of raising morale, 
I know how to preserve the golden mean between reason and 
rhetoric. In his last appeal, Gobbels exhorted the soldiers at the 
front to remain tough and calm. I'd not have expressed myself 
like that. In such a situation, the soldier is not calm, but re- 
solved. One must have been through it to understand these 
matters . 

A skull is dug up by chance, and everybody exclaims : "That's 
what our ancestors were like." Who knows if the so-called 
Neanderthal man wasn't really an ape? What I can say, in 
any case, is that it wasn't our ancestors who lived there in pre- 
historic times. The soil we live on must have been so desolate 
that our ancestors, if they passed that way, certainly continued 
their journey. When we are asked about our ancestors, we 
should always point to the Greeks. 

114 19th January 1942, evening 

Stupidity of duelling — Some duels — Village scuffles — 
Honour is not a caste privilege. 

I've always had a lot of trouble in stopping my men from 
fighting duels. In the end I was forced to forbid duelling. We 
lost some of our best people in that stupid fashion. Just try to 
imagine the reasons for some of these duels ! 

One day we were at the Reichsadler. Hess was there, with 

his wife and sister-in-law. In comes a half-drunk student, who 

permits himself to make some impertinent remarks about them. 

Hess asks him to come out of the inn with him and clarify his 

i 



226 THE CASE AGAINST DUELS 

views. Next day two hobbledehoys come to see Hess and ask 
him to explain the insult to their comrade! I forbade Hess to 
become involved in this ridiculous affair, and asked him to 
send me the two seconds. I said to them: "You're trying to 
pick a quarrel with a man who fought against the enemy for 
four years. Aren't you ashamed?" 

Our friend Holzschuher was involved in an affair that might 
have ended in a duel. The pretext was grotesque. I said to the 
people concerned : "I know some Communist hide-outs where, 
for any of our chaps, the mere fact of showing oneself is to risk 
one's life. If any of us is tired of living, let him go and make a 
trip round those places!" 

I've never known a single case of a duel that deserved to be 
taken seriously. 

We had an irreparable loss in Strunk — our only journalist in 
the international class. His wife was insulted — he was killed. 
Where's the logic? 

In 1923, Dietrich Eckart was simultaneously challenged to a 
duel by sixteen or seventeen flabby adolescents. I intervened, 
and put the whole affair in good order. In my presence, no- 
body turned a hair. 

Obviously there are cases in which two individuals have a 
conflict that no tribunal could settle. Let's assume they 
quarrel over a woman. A solution must be found. One of the 
two has got to disappear. 

But in time of war there's no question of condoning affairs of 
that kind. The country can't afford such superfluous deaths. 

For peasants' brawls, I'm inclined to be extremely indulgent. 
The young man whose honour is in question can no longer 
show himself in the village unless he has fought for his sweet- 
heart. There's nothing tragic in affairs of that sort. 

It sometimes happens that a court finds a man guilty of 
murder when he's really only a culpable homicide. It's suffi- 
cient if the accused has once, in bravado, threatened to kill the 
other man. Then at once people wish to interpret the act as 
the execution of a well-considered plan. What would happen 
if all those who have offered threats of this sort, in the country 
areas, were regarded as murderers? In such cases, and when 
I see that the accused is a decent lad, I wink an eye. The penalty 



CLASS DISTINCTIONS IN IMPERIAL ARMY 227 

is first of all commuted into imprisonment. After some time, it 
becomes conditional liberation. 

Who, in Germany, is allowed to see justice done for himself, 
even on a point of honour? I don't see that honour is the 
privilege of a caste. If the Labour Front demanded that its 
members should have the right to duel, there'd soon be no- 
body left in Germany except abortions with no sense of 
honour. 

In principle, I'd be inclined to permit duelling between 
priests and between lawyers. 

For decent people, there are more noble and more effective 
ways of serving one's country. In this sphere, it's time to im- 
pose a scale of values that has some relation to reality. In com- 
parison with the important things of life, these incidents seem 
mere trifles. 

How many families are wearing black because of this ridicu- 
lous practice? 

Besides, it proves nothing. In duelling, what matters is not 
to have right on your side, but to aim better than your 
opponent. 

115 2oth January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER 

The worker and the German community — Men worthy of 
command — The age of officers. 

In the old Imperial Army, the best rubbed shoulders with 
the worst. Both in the Navy and in the Army, everything was 
done to exclude the worker from the German community, and 
that's what gave rise to Social-Democracy. This attitude did a 
lot of harm. 

The institution of the warrant-officer doing an officer's job 
was a serious mistake. In every regiment there are officers who 
are particularly gifted and therefore destined for rapid promo- 
tion. Numerous warrant-officers would have deserved to have 
the same chances of promotion, but their way was barred, the 
question of an N.C.O. in the officers' caste being practically 
impossible. On the other hand, the most junior teacher could 
automatically become an officer. And what's a teacher? 



228 AGE AND QUALITIES OF OFFICERS 

One must not generalise, either to one effect or to the other, 
and it's only when a man has proved himself that one knows 
whether he is worthy of command. If he is, then he must be 
given the prerogatives corresponding to his functions. The 
man who commands a company must necessarily have the rank 
of captain. It's due to him, if only to give him the authority 
he needs. Cases are not rare of warrant-officers who had to 
command a company for more than two years'^-and of lieu- 
tenants who had to command a battalion. It's a duty towards 
the soldiers to give those who command them the rank that 
corresponds to their functions — assuming, of course, that they 
deserve it. But it's impermissible, when a major has been put 
in command of a regiment, to refuse him, on grounds of sheer 
red tape, the rank of colonel to which he's entitled. In peace- 
time, obviously, everything finds its proper level again. 

I distrust officers who have exaggeratedly theoretical minds. 
I'd hke to know what becomes of their theories at the moment 
of action. 

In modern war, a company-commander aged more than 
forty is an absurdity. At the head of a company one needs a 
man of about twenty-six, at the head of a brigade a man of 
about thirty-five, at the head of a division a man of forty. All 
these men are exaggeratedly old. From now on, I shall pay no 
attention to the table of seniority when it's a matter of assign- 
ing a post. 

116 22nd January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER AND 
GAULEITER RAINER 

The problem of nationalities — Czechs, Hungarians and 
Rumanians — The Czech complex — The SS as a nursery 

forleaders. 

It's not impossible that we may succeed, by the end of two 
hundred years of rule, in solving the problem of nationalities. 
The problem was solved at the time of the outbreak of the 
Thirty Years' War. 

About 1840, a Czech was ashamed of his language. His pride 
was to speak German. The summit of his pride was to be taken 



APPRECIATION OF CZECHS 22g 

for a Viennese. The institution of universal suffrage in Austria 
was necessarily to lead to the collapse of German supremacy. 
As a matter of principle, the Social-Democrats made common 
cause with the Czechs. The high aristocracy behaved in the 
same way. The German people are too intelligent for such 
fellows. They always had a preference for the backward 
peoples on the periphery. 

The Czechs were better than the Hungarians, Rumanians 
and Poles. There had grown up amongst them a hard-working 
and conscientious small bourgeoisie, quite aware of its limita- 
tions. To-day they'll bow before us again, with the same sense 
of mingled rage and admiration as before: "People like us, 
people from Bohemia, are not predestined to rule," they used 
to say. 

With the habit of rule, one learns to command. The Czechs 
would probably have lost their inferiority complex by gradually 
observing their superiority to the other peoples who, like them, 
belonged to the periphery of the empire of the Habsburgs. The 
situation before March 1939 is no longer conceivable. How was 
all that possible? 

After so many centuries of withdrawal, it's important that 
we should once again become aware of ourselves. We've 
already proved that we are capable of ruling peoples. Austria 
is the best example of it. If the Habsburgs hadn't linked them- 
selves so closely to the outer elements of their empire, the nine 
million Germans would have easily continued to rule the other 
fifty millions. 

It's said that the Indians fight for the English. That's true, 
but it was just the same with us. In Austria everybody fought 
for the Germans. 

The gift of command comes naturally to everyone in Lower 
Saxony. Wasn't it from there that Great Britain got its ruling 
class? 

Thanks to its method of recruiting, the SS will be a nursery 
of rulers. In a hundred years' time from now, we'll control this 
whole empire without having to rack our brains to know where 
to find the proper men. The essential thing is to leave behind 
the pettinesses of the parochial spirit. That's why I'm so glad 
we're installed in Norway and all over the place. 



230 GERMANY S DIET 

The Swiss are only suckers of the Germanic tree. 

We've lost some of our Germanics ! The Berbers of North 
Africa, the Kurds of Asia Minor. One of them was Kemal 
Ataturk, who had nothing to do with his compatriots, from the 
racial point of view. 

117 22nd January 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: ADMIRAL FRICKE 

The Bavarians and the Nayy — Fish as food — Meat-eaters 
and vegetarians — Vegetarian atavism — Alcohol and 

smoking. 

Of all the areas of the Reich, it's Bavaria that used pro- 
portionally to have the greatest number of seamen. The smallest 
bookshop in Munich used to display books about the Navy. 
The chief publisher of works on the Navy had his headquarters 
in Munich — I mean J. F. Lehmann. 

Germany consumes, yearly, an average of twelve kilogrammes 
of fish per head. In Japan the average is from fifty to sixty 
kilos. We still have leeway to make up! To encourage the 
consumption of fish is above all a matter of organisation and 
presentation, for it's essentially a perishable commodity. 
Before the first World War, it was incomparably easier to find 
fish in Munich than in Vienna, for example. It seems that 
since then conditions in Austria have much improved. 

It's very difficult to persuade a cannibal not to eat human 
flesh. According to his ideas, it's a law of nature. 

Hitler turns towards Admiral Fricke: 

Above all, don't go beheving that I'll issue a decree for- 
bidding the Navy to eat meat! Supposing the prohibition of 
meat had been an article of faith for National Sociahsm, it's 
certain our movement wouldn't have succeeded. We would at 
once have been asked the question: "Then why was the leg of 
the calf created?" At present, the base of our diet is the potato 
— and yet only I per cent of the soil in Germany is devoted to 



FOOD THROUGH THE AGES 231 



growing the potato. If it was 3 per cent, we'd have more to eat 
than is needed. Pasturages cover 37 per cent of the surface of our 
country. So it's not man who eats grass, it's his cattle. Amongst 
the animals, those who are carnivores put up performances much 
inferior to those of the herbivores. A lion's in no shape to run 
for a quarter of an hour — the elephant can run for eight hours ! 
The monkeys, our ancestors of prehistoric times, are strictly 
vegetarian. Japanese wrestlers, who are amongst the strongest 
men in the world, feed exclusively on vegetables. The same's 
true of the Turkish porter, who can move a piano by himself. 
At the time when I ate meat, I used to sweat a lot. I used to 
drink four pots of beer and six bottles of water during a meet- 
ing, and I'd succeed in losing nine pounds ! When I became a 
vegetarian, a mouthful of water from time to time was enough. 
When you offer a child the choice of a piece of meat, an apple 
or a cake, it's never the meat that he chooses. There's an 
ancestral instinct there. In the same way, the child would 
never begin to drink or smoke if it weren't to imitate others. 
The consumption of meat is reduced the moment the market 
presents a greater choice of vegetables, and in proportion as 
each man can afford the luxury of the first fruits. 

I suppose man became carnivorous because, during the Ice 
Age, circumstances compelled him. They also prompted him 
to have his food cooked, a habit which, as one knows to-day, 
has harmful consequences. Our peasants never eat any food 
that hasn't been cooked and re-cooked, and thus deprived of 
all its virtues. The southern peoples are not acquainted either 
with a meat diet or with cooking. I lived marvellously in Italy. 
I don't know any country that enlivens one more. Roman 
food, how delicious it is! 

Not long ago, I drank for the first time in my life a really 
good wine, with an extraordinary bouquet. The drinkers with 
me said it was too sweet. I know people who seem normal and 
yet suddenly hurl themselves on drinks that on me have the 
effect ofvitriol. If Hoffmann were bitten by a serpent, I suppose 
the serpent would fall down stiff in a moment, dead-drunk. 

When I go into an inn where people are smoking, within an 



232 HITLER AND HIS DOG 

hour I feel I've caught a cold. The microbes hurl themselves 
upon me ! They find a favourable climate in the smoke and heat. 

Its Night of 22nd-23rd January 1942 

The story of the dog Foxl. 

How many times, at Fromelles, during the first World War, 
I've studied my dog Foxl. When he came back from a walk with 
the huge bitch who was his companion, we found him covered 
with bites. We'd no sooner bandaged him, and had ceased to 
bother about him, than he would shake off this unwanted load. 

A fly began buzzing. Foxl was stretched out at my side, with 
his muzzle between his paws. The fly came close to him. He 
quivered, with his eyes as if hypnotised. His face wrinkled up 
and acquired an old man's expression. Suddenly he leapt for- 
ward, barked and became agitated. I used to watch him as if 
he'd been a man — the progressive stages of his anger, of the bile 
that took possession of him. He was a fine creature. 

When I ate, he used to sit beside me and follow my gestures 
with his gaze. If by the fifth or sixth mouthful I hadn't given 
him anything, he used to sit up on his rump and look at me 
with an air of saying: "And what about me, am /not here at 
all?" It was crazy how fond I was of the beast. Nobody could 
touch me without Foxl's instantly becoming furious. He would 
follow nobody but me. When gas-warfare started, I couldn't go 
on taking him into the front line. It was my comrades who fed 
him. When I returned after two days' absence, he would re- 
fuse to leave me again. Everybody in the trenches loved him. 
During marches he would run all round us, observing every- 
thing, not missing a detail. I used to share everything with him. 
In the evening he used to lie beside me. 

To think that they stole him from me ! I'd made a plan, if I 
got out of the war alive, to procure a female companion for 
him. I couldn't have parted from him. I've never in my life 
sold a dog. Foxl was a real circus dog. He knew all the tricks. 

I remember, it was before we arrived at Colmar. The rail- 
way employee who coveted Foxl came again to our carriage 
and offered me two hundred marks. "You could give me two 
hundred thousand, and you wouldn't get him!" When I left 



FOXL, A BRITISH DESERTER 233 

the train at Harpsheim, I suddenly noticed that the dog had 
disappeared. The column marched off, and it was impossible 
for me to stay behind ! I was desperate. The swine who stole 
my dog doesn't reahse what he did to me. 

It was in January 1915 that I got hold of Foxl. He was 
engaged in pursuing a rat that had jumped into our trench. 
He fought against me, and tried to bite me, but I didn't let go. 
I led him back with me to the rear. He constantly tried to 
escape. With exemplary patience (he didn't understand a 
word of German), I gradually got him used to me. At first I 
gave him only biscuits and chocolate (he'd acquired his habits 
with the English, who were better fed than we were). Then I 
began to train him. He never went an inch from my side. At that 
time, my comrades had no use at all for him. Not only was I 
fond of the beast, but it interested me to study his reactions. I 
finally taught him everything: how to jump over obstacles, 
how to climb up a ladder and down again. The essential thing 
is that a dog should always sleep beside its master. When I had 
to go up into the line, and there was a lot of shelling, I used to 
tie him up in the trench. My comrades told me that he took no 
interest in anyone during my absence. He would recognise me 
even from a distance. What an outburst of enthusiasm he 
would let loose in my honour! We called him Foxl. He went 
through all the Somme, the battle of Arras. He was not at 
all impressionable. When I was wounded, it was Karl Lanz- 
hammer who took care of him. On my return, he hurled him- 
self on me in frenzy. 

When a dog looks in front of him in a vague fashion and with 
clouded eyes, one knows that images of the past are chasing 
each other through his memory. 

119 23rd January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS : LAMMERS, HIMMLER AND COLONEL ZEITZLER 

Appreciation of the Czechs — The internal policy of the 

Habsburgs — When the Popes harried the Jews — The 

"decent" Jews. 

The man who shaped the old Reich hadn't the slightest 
notion of what people are like. They grew up in a climate of 



234 

Stupidity. They understand nothing about Austria. The fact 
that Austria was not a State, in the meaning we give the term, 
but a fruit-salad of peoples, is one that escapes them. Sancta 
simplicitas. There was no such thing, properly speaking, as an 
Austrian Army, but an Army composed of Czech, Croat, Serb 
units, etc. 

Every Czech is a born nationalist who naturally relates 
everything to his own point of view. One must make no 
mistake about him: the more he curbs himself, the more 
dangerous he is. The German of the Old Reich lets himself be 
duped by the apparent obligingness of the Czech, and by his 
obsequiousness. Neurath let himself be completely diddled by 
the Czech nobility. Another six months of that regime and 
production would have fallen by 25 per cent. Of all the Slavs, the 
Czech is the most dangerous, because he's a worker. He has a 
sense of discipline, he's orderly, he's more a Mongol than a 
Slav. Beneath the top layer of a certain loyalty, he knows how 
to hide his plans. Now they'll work, for they know we're 
pitiless and brutal. I don't despise them, I have no resentment 
against them. It's destiny that wishes us to be adversaries. To 
put it briefly, the Czechs are a foreign body in the midst of the 
German community. There's no room both for them and for 
us. One of us must give way. 

As regards the Pole, it's lucky for us that he's idle, stupid 
and vain. The Czech State — and that's due to the training the 
Czechs have had — was a model of honesty. Corruption prac- 
tically didn't exist amongst them. Czech officials are generally 
inspired by a sense of honour. That's why a man like Hacha is 
more dangerous than a rogue of a journalist. He's an honest 
man, who won't enrich himself by a crown in the exercise of his 
functions. Men hable to corruption are less dangerous. Those 
are things that the Second Reich never understood. Its way of 
behaving towards the Poles was a deplorable set-back. It only 
succeeded in strengthening their sense of patriotism. Our com- 
patriots of the frontier regions, who would know how to set 
about things with the neighbouring peoples, were repressed by 
the kindly Germans of the interior — who suppose, for their part, 
that kindliness is the way to win these foreign hearts for 
Germany. At the time of Maria Theresa everything was going 



EVACUATION OF GERMANS— EXTERMINATION OF JEWS 235 

well, and one can say that in the 'forties there was no question 
of a Polish patriotism. With the rise to power of the bourgeoisie, 
the conquered territory was lost again. 

The Tsar Ferdinand of Bulgaria said to me one day: "Do 
you know who's the most dangerous man? Benes. Titulescu is 
venal, but Benes, I don't believe he is." Ferdinand was really 
very clever. 

It's the duty of the Party to settle these questions once and 
for all in the course of the next five hundred years. The Habs- 
burgs broke their teeth on them. They believed they could 
smoothe everything down by kindness. The Czechs didn't have 
the feeling that they were being treacherous in acting as they 
did. In any case, it's one of the incomprehensible circum- 
stances ofhistory that the ancient Bavarians left those territories 
and the Czechs settled there. Such a situation is unbearable 
from the geopolitical point of view. The result has been, we 
have the Poles close at hand, and, between them and the 
Czechs, nothing but the narrow Silesian strip. 

If I withdraw fifty thousand Germans from Volhynia, that's a 
hard decision to take, because of the sufferings it entails. The 
same is true of the evacuation of Southern Tyrol. If I think of 
shifting the Jew, our bourgeoisie becomes quite unhappy: 
"What will happen to them?" Tell me whether this same 
bourgeoisie bothered about what happened to our own com- 
patriots who were obliged to emigrate? 

One must act radically. When one pulls out a tooth, one 
does it with a single tug, and the pain quickly goes away. The 
Jew must clear out of Europe. Otherwise no understanding 
will be possible between Europeans. It's the Jew who prevents 
everything. When I think about it, I realise that I'm extra- 
ordinarily humane. At the time of the rule of the Popes, the 
Jews were mistreated in Rome. Until 1830, eight Jews 
mounted on donkeys were led once a year through the streets of 
Rome. For my part, I restrict myself to telling them they must 
go away. If they break their pipes on the journey, I can't do 
anything about it. But if they refuse to go voluntarily, I see no 
other solution but extermination. Why should I look at a Jew 
through other eyes than if he were a Russian prisoner-of-war? 



236 A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM 

In the p.o.w. camps, many are dying. It's not my fault. I 
didn't want either the war or the p.o.w. camps. Why did the 
Jew provoke this war? 

A good three hundred or four hundred years will go by before 
the Jews set foot again in Europe. They'll return first of all as 
commercial travellers, then gradually they'll become em- 
boldened to settle here — the better to exploit us. In the next 
stage, they become philanthropists, they endow foundations. 
When a Jew does that, the thing is particularly noticed — for it's 
known that they're dirty dogs. As a rule, it's the most rascally 
of them who do that sort of thing. And then you'll hear these 
poor Aryan boobies telling you : "You see, there are good Jews !" 

Let's suppose that one day National Socialism will undergo a 
change, and become used by a caste of privileged persons who 
exploit the people and cultivate money. One must hope that 
in that case a new reformer will arise and clean up the stables. 



120 24th January 1942, evening 

Rawmaterials, synthetic materials and the Four Year Plan 

— Two possibilities for the British — Out with Churchill 

and Roosevelt! 

Even in peace-time it is important, when arming oneself, to 
concentrate solely on those raw materials which one knows 
one will have in time of war. 

When the Four Year Plan was hatched, in 1936, circum- 
stances forced us to have recourse to substitute products. 

One can have no idea what it takes, even only in optical 
instruments, to equip an army of several million men. 

One day the English will realise that they've nothing to gain 
in Europe. Sixteen thousand millions of debts from the first 
World War, to which have since been added nearly two 
hundred thousand millions! The Conservatives must reckon 
that, in order to gain a rapid success in Northern Norway, for 
example, they would have to pay for this by abandoning India. 
But they're not so mad as to envisage such a solution ! If they 
want to save New Zealand and Australia, they can't let India go. 

The English have two possibilities : either to give up Europe 



HOW BRITAIN GOULD BEAT THE USA 237 

and hold on to the East, or vice versa. They can't bet on both 
tables. When it's a matter of the richest country in the world 
(from the capitalist point of view), one understands the impor- 
tance of such a dilemma. It would be enough for them to be 
aware of it for everything to be changed. We know that the 
bourgeoisie becomes heroic when its pocket-book is threatened. 
A change of government would be associated, in England, 
with the decision to abandon Europe. They'll keep Churchill in 
power only as long as they still have the will to pursue the 
struggle here. If they were really cunning, they'd put an end 
to this war, thus dealing a mortal blow to Roosevelt. They 
would have the following excuse: "We're no longer strong 
enough to continue the war, and you cannot help us. This leads 
us to reconsider our attitude towards Europe." This would 
result in the collapse of the American economy, and also the 
personal collapse of Roosevelt. Simultaneously, America would 
have ceased to be a danger to England. 

121 24th January 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 

Reorganisation of the administrative services — Taxes — The 

importance of bureaucracy must be lessened — The 

Ministry of Propaganda — A dialogue with von Papen — 

Tribute payable to nature. 

Goring wanted to get from me a decree conferring powers on 
Stuckart and Reinhardt so that they could undertake the reor- 
ganisation ofour administrative services with a view to simplify- 
ing them. I refused. Why entrust these men with such a mission 
when it's precisely the Ministry of Finance and Interior, which 
are their field, whose administrations are plethorically swollen? 

There are two ways of revising the administration: a reduc- 
tion of the Budget, or a reduction of personnel. 

The fiscal system is uselessly complicated. Since the days 
when people paid the Crown its tenth, there's been no end to 
the process of adding supplementary taxes to this tenth ! 

The simplest method consists in restricting oneself to the 
four following taxes : 

1 . A tax on luxury goods. 

2. A stamp duty. (Everybody obtains the stamps he needs. 



238 VIRTUES OF A SIMPLE ADMINISTRATION 

It does not require any costly administrative apparatus. And 
it's a tax that's not oppressive. Old Austria had this tax. No 
tradesman could sell anything at all without stamps. He bought 
them at the post office, which confined itself to keeping an 
account of the sums realised.) 

3. A tax on private means. 

4. A tax on commercial profits. 

As regards direct taxes, the simplest is to take as a basis the 
amount paid the previous year. The tax-payer is told: "You'll 
pay the same sum as last year. If this year your earnings are 
lower, you'll report that fact. If they're higher, you'll imme- 
diately pay a proportionate supplement. If you forget to an- 
nounce the increase in your income, you'll be severely punished." 

If I explain this system to the Ministry of Finance or to 
Reinhardt, the reply will be, after an instant's reflection: "My 
Fuehrer, you're right." But within six months they'll certainly 
have forgotten everything! 

Thanks to this method, one might reduce the bureaucracy 
to a third of its present importance. The snag is that a tax 
which is easy to collect doesn't suit these gentlemen of the 
administration. 'What would be the use of having been to a 
University? Where would one find jobs for thejurists? There'd 
be no more work for them, for everything could be done by means 
of an extremely simple piece of apparatus, and the Chinese 
puzzle of declaring one's taxes would be done away with. 

Lammers told me: "My Fuehrer, I've been using the simplified 
method since the beginning, and it works. All the other systems 
are too cumbrous." 

If I now give ajurist thejob of simplifying the mechanism of 
the administration, his first care will be to create an office of 
which he will be at the head, with the idea that finally it will 
entitle him to a Minister's portfolio. I've had the same experi- 
ence in the Party. One decides to create a group of the Hitler 
Youth at Salzburg. Suddenly they need a building of five 
hundred rooms — now, I've run a party of eight hundred 
thousand members, and I housed all my administration in a 
few attics — (Schwarz hstens impassively to the demand formu- 
lated, then he cuts in: "We'll start with twelve rooms"). 

I'm all in favour of installing Ministries in monumental and 



THE VICE-CHANCELLOR'S OFFICE 239 

majestic buildings, but on condition that everything is reckoned 
out in advance in such a way that no enlargement can prove to 
be possible, not even in height. In this way a Ministry learns to 
make use of its organs of execution. It confines itself to con- 
trolling, it avoids direct administration. 

The Republic of Venice, which used to reign over the 
Adriatic Sea, was installed in the palace of the Doges, which 
to-day still houses the entire administration of the city. 

I created the Ministry of Propaganda with the idea that it 
should be at everybody's service. Thus I myself can do without 
a propaganda service. It's enough for me to have the possibility 
of taking my telephone off the hook and asking the question : 
"Herr Doktor, how am I to set about such-and-such a matter?" 
Yet there practically doesn't exist a Ministry to-day that hasn't 
its own press- service. They ought to find the services of the 
Ministry of Propaganda enough. Since it's I who give the 
Reich's Propaganda Ministry its directives, why should I main- 
tain a private press-section? 

In the days when there was a Vice-Chancellery, that service 
had a budget of six hundred thousand marks. One day I asked 
Lammers: "What is that shop?" He replied: "It's a swindle." 
Lammers had held an enquiry and had discovered that all the 
people I'd sacked from the Chancellery had foundjobs again in 
the Vice-Chancellery. 

When Papen proposed the Vice-Chancellery to me, I ex- 
plained to him: "A Vice-Chancellor never becomes active 
except when the Chancellor is ill. If I am the Vice-Chancellor, 
you will never be ill. So I refuse the Vice-Chancellery." 

Personally, Papen was an inoffensive man — but, by a sort of 
fatality, he surrounded himself with people who all had some- 
thing on their conscience. 

Jodl interposed: "/« the Wehrmacht, the bureaucracy has become 
frightful. The Minister for War has made it a point of honour to 
imitate the other Ministers, as concerns both style and practice. The 
individual personality has disappeared behind the administrative entities, 
and I consider that unworthy of a soldier. Nobody speaks any longer 
in the first person. Everybody expresses himself in the name of an entity. 
It's the triumph of impersonality." 



240 HIMMLER ON COURTESY 

Himmler interposed in turn: "I've arranged that each of my sub- 
ordinates shall sign everything that issuesfrom our offices, with his own 
name and in a legible fashion. Thus one always knows with whom one 
is dealing, and nobody can take refuge behind abstractions. What is 
scandalous is the tone of our administrative people in their relations with 
the public. Every summons to a meeting, every tax demand, is, in its 
general effect, an offence against the citizen. I've had all our forms of 
summons cancelled and ordered them to be replaced. Now the first 
summons is in the following set terms: 7 requestyou, on behalf of the 
President of Police, to be so kind. . . . If you are unable to attend, I 
should be grateful ifyou would inform me in writing concerning the 
matter mentioned above.' If the recipient makes no move, he receives a 
second letter as follows: ' You did not answer my summons. I draw 
your attention to the fact thatyou are obliged to . . .'" The Fuehrer 
replied: 

That's why I've never been able to make up my mind to 
praise publicly the body of officials generally. All that should 
be reviewed from top to bottom. 

The best thing you've done, Himmler, is to have transformed 
the incendiary into a fireman. Thus the fireman lives under the 
threat of being hanged if there is an outbreak of fire. 

I've sometimes wondered whether the tax the peasant pays in 
money couldn't be replaced by a tax paid in produce. In 
Russia, it will be absolutely necessary to do things like that. 
There'll be barracks there where one will be able to collect 
tithes. It's easier for the peasant to pay in produce than to trot 
out the ready money. 

Life used to be very hard for the peasants. To them a good 
crop used to mean more work, and not more money. A bad 
crop was simply a disaster. It was the middleman who pocketed 
the profits! 

122 Night of 24th-2 5th January 1942 

Origin of Tristan and Isolda — Gosima Wagner — Wahn- 
fried — The Makart style — Bayreuth — On the Nuremberg 

Congress. 

Whatever one says, Tristan is Wagner's masterpiece, and we 
owe Tristan to the love Mathilde Wesendonck inspired in him. 



MUSICAL AND LITERARY TASTES 24! 

She was a gentle, loving woman, but far from having the 
qualities of Cosima. Nobody like Wagner has had the luck to 
be entirely understood by a woman. Those are things that life 
does not owe a man, but it's magnificent when it happens. 
Neither Mozart nor Beethoven, neither Schiller nor Goethe, 
have had a share of such happiness. In addition to all Wagner's 
gifts, Cosima was femininity personified, and her charm had its 
effect on all who visited Wahnfried. After Wagner's death, the 
atmosphere at Wahnfried remained what it had been during 
his lifetime. Cosima was inconsolable, and never ceased to 
wear mourning. She had wanted her own ashes to be scattered 
over her husband's tomb, but she was refused this satisfaction. 
Nevertheless, her ashes were collected in an urn, and this 
urn was placed on the tomb. Thus death has not separated 
these two beings, whom destiny had wished to live side by 
side! 

Wagner's lifetime was also that of a man like Meyerbeer! 

Wagner is responsible for the fact that the art of opera is 
what it is to-day. The great singers who've left names behind 
became celebrated as interpreters of Wagner. Moreover, it's 
since him that there have been great orchestra-leaders. Wagner 
was typically a prince. His house, Wahnfried, for example! 
It's been said that the interior, in Makart style, was over- 
loaded. But should a house be mistaken for a gallery of works 
of art? Isn't it, above all, a dwelling, the framework for a 
private life, with its extensions and its radiance? If I possess a 
gallery of ancestors, should I discard it on the pretext that not 
all the pictures in it are masterpieces? The houses of that 
period — and the same remark is equally true of Makart's 
studio — were filled with private memories. As far as I'm con- 
cerned, I keenly regret that Makart's studio hasn't been kept as 
it was in the artist's lifetime. Respect for the venerable things 
that come to us from the past will one day benefit those who 
to-day are young. Nobody can imagine what Makart's vogue 
was like. His contemporaries extolled him to the heights. 

At the beginning of this century there were people called 
Wagnerians. Other people had no special name. What joy 



242 OLYMPIC GAMES, BAYREUTH, NUREMBERG 

each of Wagner's works has given me! And I remember my 
emotion the first time I entered Wahnfried. To say I was 
moved is an understatement! At my worst moments, they've 
never ceased to sustain me, even Siegfried Wagner. (Houston 
Stewart Chamberlain wrote to me so nicely when I was in 
prison.) I was on Christian-name terms with them. I love 
them all, and I also love Wahnfried. So I felt it to be a special 
happiness to have been able to keep Bayreuth going at the 
moment of its discomfiture. The war gave me the opportunity 
to fulfil a desire dear to Wagner's heart: that men chosen 
amongst the people — workers and soldiers — should be able to 
attend his Festival free of charge. The ten days of the Bayreuth 
season were always one of the blessed seasons of my existence. 
And I already rejoice at the idea that one day I shall be able to 
resume the pilgrimage! 

The tradition of the Olympic Games endured for nearly a 
thousand years. That results, it seems to me, from a mystery 
similar to that which lies at the origin of Bayreuth. The 
human being feels the need to relax, to get out of himself, to 
take communion in an idea that transcends him. The Party 
Congress answers the same need, and that's why for hundreds 
of years men will come from the whole world over to steep them- 
selves anew, once a year, in the marvellous atmosphere of 
Nuremberg. They'll come, and they'll see side by side the 
proofs we shall have left of our greatness, and at the same time 
the memories of old Nuremberg. 

On the day following the end of the Bayreuth Festival, and 
on the Tuesday that marks the end of the Nuremberg Congress, 
I'm gripped by a great sadness — as when one strips the Christ- 
mas tree of its ornaments. 

The Congress, for me, is a terrible effort, the worst moment 
of the year. We shall prolong its duration to ten days, so that I 
may not be obliged to speak continually. It's because of the 
superhuman effort which that demands of me that I was already 
obliged to have the opening proclamation read out. I no longer 
have the strength to speak as long as I used to. So I'll withdraw 
when I realise I'm no longer capable of giving these festivities 



CEREMONIAL DUTIES TOO STRENUOUS 243 

the Style that suits them. The most difficult effort comes at the 
march-past, when one has to remain motionless for hours. On 
several occasions it has happened to me to be seized by dizzi- 
ness. Can anyone imagine what a torture it is to remain so long 
standing up, motionless, with the knees pressed together? And, 
on top ofthat, to salute with outstretched arm? Last time, I 
was compelled to cheat a little. I also have to make the effort of 
looking each man in the eyes, for the men marching past are all 
trying to catch my glance. In future I must be given cover 
against the sun. 

The Pope is generally a frail old gentleman. He's therefore 
carried under a baldaquin. They used to wave palms around 
the Pharaohs, to give them some air. 

After the war, it will perhaps be best to have the columns 
march past sixteen deep, and not twelve deep as hitherto. The 
march-past would last four hours instead of five — and that 
would always be so much gained ! 

123 Night of 24th~25th January 1942 

The Fuehrer's chauffeurs — Driving a car — Some in- 
structions. 

My life is in the hands of a few individuals : my driver, my 
orderlies, perhaps also a cook. 

Kempka begged me, in spring, to allow him to rejoin an 
armoured unit. I wonder which is the more useful to the 
nation: the man who shoots down some enemy tanks — which 
others could do in his place — or the man who continues to be 
the driver who enjoys all my confidence? He's been in my 
service for nine years, now, and I've nothing but praise for him. 
His predecessor, Schreck, was a companion of the years of 
struggle. When things went badly around us, the front-line 
soldier awoke in him. In such situations, Kempka would per- 
haps have fainted ! But he drives with extraordinary prudence 
— always excepting when he's suffering from unrequited love, 
and that I notice at once. 

After all, I can't devote my time, at the present juncture, to 
training a new driver. If I were certain that Kempka would 
return safe and sound, I'd perhaps give in. How many of my 



244 HITLER AND HIS SERVANTS 

drivers I've had who lost their heads simply because I was 
sitting beside them ! Kempka is calm personified. Besides, I'm 
accustomed to chatting with him. Eickenberg drives well, but 
I'd have to train him. He drives well mechanically, but he 
hasn't the initiative. I've done more than two and a half 
million kilometres by car, without the slightest accident. When 
I rode with drivers for whose training I was not responsible, it 
was a matter of luck that nothing happened. I've always 
insisted with my drivers, Maurice, Schreck and Kempka, that 
the speed at which they drive should allow them to pull up in 
time in any circumstances. If one of my drivers killed a child, 
and excused himself by saying that he'd sounded his horn, I'd 
tell him: "A child has nojudgment, it's forjyoa to think." I find 
it unpleasant when a car splashes mud on people lined up on the 
edge of the road, especially when they're people in their 
Sunday clothes. If my car passes a cyclist, I don't allow my 
driver to keep up the same speed, except when the wind 
immediately scatters the dust we raise. When the rear tyres 
shriek, that's a sign that the driver has taken a bend badly. It's 
a rule that one should accelerate only in the bend, never 
before. The more our drivers succeed, on the whole, in driving 
well (although not always exactly in the manner that suits 
me), the more our ruling class drives miserably. Of course, I've 
not invented the theory of driving, but I can learn from other 
people's experience. Adolf Miiller once took me in his car. 
Thanks to him, I learnt more in a few hours than during the 
years that had gone before. 

In former times I used to read regularly the publications 
devoted to the motor-car, but I no longer have the time. Never- 
theless, I continue to be interested in all new advances made in 
that field. I talk about them with Kempka. He's a man who 
knows all the motor-cars in the world ! It's a pleasure to see — 
since it's his job to bother about that — how well our motor-car 
park is kept. 

Junge, too, asked me for leave to return to the front. If I 
had the feeling that he didn't want to spend his life with me, I'd 
give him permission to leave me, in his own interests. It would be 
better for his future. Junge's by far the most gifted ofmy orderlies. 
I hadn't reahsed that until I went to Felsennest. There, during 



MARRIAGE WOULD HAVE BEEN DISASTROUS 245 

our air-raid alerts, I often had the opportunity to talk with 
him. You've no notion what a cultivated boy he is. 

Linge's a good chap, but less intelligent, and very absent- 
minded into the bargain. As for Bussmann, he's of a distinctly 
inferior class. Krause had a morbid tendency to tell idle 
stories. It was no part of his duties. He used to tell lies ab- 
solutely without motive. I'm a very tolerant employer, and I 
readily admit that one can occasionally be inattentive. In such 
a case I confine myself to drawing the silly fellow's attention to 
his fault, and I ask him to be less absent-minded next time. But 
I cannot endure lying. 

124 Night of 25th~a6th January 1942 

On marriage — Some beautiful women. 

It's lucky I'm not married. For me, marriage would have 
been a disaster. 

There's a point at which misunderstanding is bound to 
arise between man and wife; it's when the husband cannot give 
his wife all the time she feels entitled to demand. As long as only 
other couples are involved, one hears women say: "I don't 
understand Frau So-and-so, /wouldn't behave like that." But 
when she herself is involved, every woman is unreasonable to 
the same degree. One must understand this demandingness. A 
woman who loves her husband lives only for his sake. That's 
why, in her turn, she expects her spouse to hve likewise for her 
sake. It's only after maternity that the woman discovers that 
other realities exist in life for her. 

The man, on the other hand, is a slave to his thoughts. The 
idea of his duties rules him. He necessarily has moments when 
he wants to throw the whole thing overboard, wife and 
children too. When I think of it, I realise that during the year 
1932, if I'd been married, I'd scarcely have spent a few days 
in my own home. And even during these few days, I'd have not 
been my own master. The wife does not complain only of her 
husband's absence. She also resents his being preoccupied, 
having his mind somewhere else. In a woman, the grief of 
separation is associated with a certain delight. After the 
separation, the joy of meeting again! When a sailor returns 



246 IDEAL WOMAN UNATTAINABLE 

home, after a long voyage, he has something like a new 
marriage. After months of absence, he enjoys some weeks of 
complete liberty. That would never have been the case with 
me, and my wife would justly have been bored to death. I'd 
have had nothing of marriage but the sullen face of a neglected 
wife, or else I'd have skimped my duties. 

That's why it's better not to get married. 

The bad side of marriage is that it creates rights. In that 
case, it's far better to have a mistress. The burden is lightened, 
and everything is placed on the level of a gift. 

The Fuehrer noticed two guests who looked somewhat crestfallen, 
J. W. and Chr. Sehr. He turned towards Sehr, and explained: 

What I've said applies only to men of a higher type, of 
course ! 

Relieved, Sehr, exclaimed: "That's just what I was thinking, my 
Fuehrer. " 

I don't believe that W. H. will ever get married. He has 
created an ideal image of a woman, taking her silhouette from 
one, her hair from the next, her intelligence from a third, from 
still another her eyes — and it's with this image in his mind that 
he approaches every woman; but there's nothing like it in 
nature. One must declare oneself satisfied when one finds one 
perfect detail in a woman. A girl of eighteen to twenty is as 
malleable as wax. It should be possible for a man, whoever the 
chosen woman may be, to stamp his own imprint upon her. 
That's all the woman asks for, by the way. 

Dora's a sweet girl, but I don't think that Kempka and she 
will be happy. For a girl like her, it seems to me that Kempka 
is too exclusively interested in mechanics. She's too intelligent 
for him ! 

What lovely women there are in the world ! 

We were sitting in the Ratskeller at Bremen. A woman came 
in. One would truly have thought that Olympus had opened 
its gates. Radiant, dazzling. The diners unanimously put 
down their knives and forks, and all eyes were fixed on her. 

Another time, at Brunswick, a young girl rushed towards my 
car to offer me a bouquet. She was blonde, dashing, wonderful. 



REFLECTIONS ON DOGS 247 

Everyone around me was amazed, but not one of these idiots 
had the idea of asking the girl for her address, so that I could 
send her a word of thanks. I've always reproached myselfmost 
bitterly. 

On yet another occasion, I was at a reception at the Bayrischer 
Hof. There were splendid women there, elegant and covered 
with jewels. A woman entered who was so beautiful that all 
the others were eclipsed. She wore no jewels. If was Frau 
Hanfstangl. I saw her againjust once, with Mary Stuck at Erna 
Hanfstangl's. Three women together, one more beautiful than 
the others. What a picture ! 

In my youth, in Vienna, I knew a lot of lovely women. 



125 Night of 25th~26th January 1942 

More about dogs — Origins of the human race — Beauty and 

the ancient Greeks — The significance of mythology — 

Thoughts on the prehistoric — The cosmic theories of 

Horbiger — Human genius and politics. 

I love animals, and especially dogs. But I'm not so very fond 
of boxers, for example. If I had to take a new dog, it could only 
be a sheep-dog, preferably a bitch. I would feel like a traitor if 
I became attached to a dog of any other breed. What extra- 
ordinary animals they are — hvely, loyal, bold, courageous arid 
handsome ! 

The blind man's dog is one of the most touching things in 
existence. He's more attached to his master than to any other 
dog. If he allows a bitch to distract his attention for a moment, 
it's for hardly any time and he has a bad conscience. With 
bitches it's more difficult. When they're on heat, they can't be 
restrained. 

During the winter of 1921-22, I was offered a sheep-dog. He 
was so sad at the thought of his old master that he couldn't get 
accustomed to me. I therefore decided to part with him. His 
new master had gone a few steps, when he gave him the slip 
and took refuge with me, putting his paws on my shoulders. So I 
kept him. 

When Graf made me a present of Muck, the process of getting 



248 STUDY OF HISTORY 

accustomed was quicker. He came up the stairs rather hesi- 
tantly. When he saw Blondi, he rushed towards her, wagging 
his tail. Next day, it was indescribable. A dog gets used to a 
new master more quickly when there's already a dog in the 
house. It's enough even if he learns from the scent that his new 
master has recently had a dog; he feels himself trusted. The 
dog is the oldest of the domestic animals. He has been man's 
companion for more than thirty thousand years. But man, in 
his pride, is not capable of perceiving that even between dogs of 
the same breed there are extraordinary differences. There are 
stupid dogs and others who are so intelligent that it's agonising. 

I once possessed a work on the origins of the human race. I 
used to think a lot about such matters, and I must say that if 
one examines the old traditions, the tales and legends, from close 
up, one arrives at unexpected conclusions. 

It's striking to realise what a limited view we have of the 
past. The oldest specimens of handwriting we possess go back 
three or four thousand years at most. No legend would have 
reached us if those who made and transmitted them hadn't 
been people like ourselves. Where do we acquire the right to 
believe that man has not always been what he is now? The 
study of nature teaches us that, in the animal kingdom just as 
much as in the vegetable kingdom, variations have occurred. 
They've occurred within the species, but none of these varia- 
tions has an importance comparable with that which separates 
man from the monkey — assuming that this transformation 
really took place. 

If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we 
find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is 
widespread to-day — and I mean also beauty in the realm of 
thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it's 
enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with 
that of a crusader or a saint ! If one plunges further into the 
past, one comes again with the Egyptians upon human beings 
of the quaUty of the Greeks. Since the birth of Christ, we have 
had scarcely forty successive generations on the globe, and our 
knowledge goes back only a few thousand years before the 
Christian era. 



ANCIENT CIVILISATIONS — COSMIC THEORIES 249 

Legend cannot be extracted from the void, it couldn't be a 
purely gratuitous figment. Nothing prevents us from supposing 
— and I believe, even, that it would be to our interest to do so — 
that mythology is a reflection of things that have existed and 
of which humanity has retained a vague memory. In all the 
human traditions, whether oral or written, one finds mention 
of a huge cosmic disaster. What the Bible tells on the subject is 
not peculiar to the Jews, but was certainly borrowed by them 
from the Babylonians and Assyrians. In the Nordic legend we 
read of a struggle between giants and gods. 

In my view, the thing is explicable only by the hypothesis of 
a disaster that completely destroyed a humanity which already 
possessed a high degree of civilisation. The fragments of our 
prehistory are perhaps merely reproductions of objects belong- 
ing to a more distant past, and it's by means of these, doubtless, 
that the road to civilisation was discovered anew. What is 
there to prove to us that the stone axe we re-discover in our 
parts was really an invention of those who used it? It seems to 
me more likely that this object is a reproduction in stone of an 
axe that previously existed in some other material. What proof 
have we, by the way, that beside objects made of stone there 
were not similar objects made of metal? The life of bronze is 
limited, and that would explain that in certain earthy deposits 
one finds only objects made of stone. Moreover, there's no 
proof that the civihsation that existed before the disaster 
flourished precisely in our regions. Three-quarters of the earth 
are covered by water, and only an eighth of the earth's surface is 
in practice accessible. Who knows what discoveries would be 
made if we could explore the ground that is at present covered 
by the waters? 

I'm quite well inclined to accept the cosmic theories of 
Horbiger. It's not impossible, in fact, that ten thousand years 
before our era there was a clash between the earth and the 
moon that gave the moon its present orbit. It's likewise possible 
that the earth attracted to it the atmosphere which was that of 
the moon, and that this radically transformed the conditions of 
hfe on our planet. One can imagine that, before this accident, 
man could live at any altitude — for the simple reason that he 



250 NO TASTE FOR LIES AND POLITICS 

was not subject to the constraint of atmospheric pressure. One 
may also imagine that, the earth having opened, water rushed 
into the breach thus formed, and explosions followed, and then 
diluvian torrents of rain — from which human couples could 
escape only by taking refuge in very high regions. It seems to 
me that these questions will be capable of solution on the day 
when a man will intuitively establish the connection between 
these facts, thus teaching exact science the path to follow. 
Otherwise we shall never raise the veil between our present 
world and that which preceded us. 

If one takes our religions at their beginning, one discovers in 
them a more human character than they subsequently acquired. 
I suppose religions find their origin in these faded images of 
another world of which human memory had retained the dis- 
tant image. The human mind has kneaded such images to- 
gether with notions elaborated by the intelligence, and it's 
thus that the Churches have created the ideological framework 
that to-day stiU ensures their power. 

The period stretching between the middle of the third and 
the middle of the seventeenth century is certainly the worst 
humanity has ever known : blood-lust, ignominy, lies. 

I don't consider that what has been should necessarily exist 
for the simple reason that it has been. Providence has endowed 
man with intelligence precisely to enable him to act with 
discernment. My discernment tells me that an end must be 
put to the reign of lies. It likewise tells me that the moment is 
not opportune. To avoid making myself an accomplice to the 
lies, I've kept the shavelings out of the Party. I'm not afraid of 
the struggle. It will take place, if really we must go so far. And 
I shall make up my mind to it as soon as I think it possible. 

It's against my own inclinations that I devoted myself to 
poMcs. I don't see anything in politics, anyway, but a means 
to an end. Some people suppose it would deeply grieve me to 
give up the activity that occupies me at this moment. They are 
deeply mistaken, for the finest day of my life will be that on 
which I leave politics behind me, with its griefs and torments. 
When the war's over, and I have the sense of having accom- 
plished my duties, I shall retire. Then I would like to devote 



LOVE OF ART AND PHILOSOPHY 351 

five or ten years to clarifying my thought and setting it down on 
paper. Wars pass by. The only things that exist are the works 
of human genius. 

This is the explanation of my love of art. Music and archi- 
tecture — is it not in these disciplines that we find recorded the 
path of humanity's ascent? When I hear Wagner, it seems to 
me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to my- 
self that one day science will discover, in the waves set in 
motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with 
the order of the world. The observation of the world perceived 
by the senses precedes the knowledge given by exact science as 
well as by philosophy. It's in as far as percipient awareness 
approaches truth that it has value. 

The notion that the cosmos is infinite in all senses should be 
expressed in an accessible fashion. It is infinite in the sense of 
the infinitely great as well as in the sense of the infinitely small. 
It would have been a mistake at the beginning of the positivist 
era to picture space as limited by the bounds perceived by the 
instruments. We should reason in the same fashion to-day, des- 
pite the progress made in methods of measurement — and that 
applies both on the microscopic and also on the macroscopic 
scale. Seen in the microscope, a microbe acquires gigantic 
proportions. In this direction, too, there is no end. 

If somebody else had one day been found to accomphsh the 
work to which I've devoted myself, I would never have entered 
on the path of politics. I'd have chosen the arts or philosophy. 
The care I feel for the existence of the German people compelled 
me to this activity. It's only when the conditions for living are 
assured that culture can blossom. 



126 a6th January 1942, evening 

Women in politics — American methods of production — 
Towards another economic crash. 

I detest women who dabble in pohtics. And if their dabbling 
extends to military matters, it becomes utterly unendurable. 



252 NO WOMEN IN REICHSTAG 

In no local section of the Party has a woman ever had the 
right to hold even the smallest post. It has therefore often been 
said that we were a party of misogynists, who regarded a 
woman only as a machine for making children, or else as a 
plaything. That's far from being the case. I attached a lot of 
importance to women in the field of the training of youth, and 
that of good works. In 1924 we had a sudden upsurge of 
women who were attracted by pohtics: Frau von Treuenfels 
and Matilde von Kemnitz. They wanted to join the Reichstag, 
in order to raise the moral level ofthat body, so they said. I told 
them that 90 per cent of the matters dealtwithby parliamentwere 
masculine affairs, on which they could not have opinions of any 
value. They rebelled against this point of view, but I shut their 
mouths by saying: "You will not claim that you know men as I 
know women." A man who shouts is not a handsome sight. 
But if it's a woman, it's terribly shocking. The more she uses her 
lungs, the more strident her voice becomes. There she is, ready 
to pull hair out, with all her claws showing. In short, gallantry 
forbids one to give women an opportunity of putting themselves 
in situations that do not suit them. Everything that entails 
combat is exclusively men's business. There are so many other 
fields in which one must rely upon women. Organising a 
house, for example. Few men have Frau Troost's talent 
in matters concerning interior decoration. There were four 
women whom I give star roles: Frau Troost, Frau Wagner, 
Frau Scholtz-Klink and Leni Riefenstahl. 

The Americans are admirable at mass-production, when it's 
a question of producing a single model repeated without 
variation in a great number of copies. That's lucky for us, for 
their tanks are proving unusable. We could wish them to 
build another sixty thousand this year. I don't believe in 
miracles, and I'm convinced that when they come along with 
their twenty-eight-tonners and sixty-tonners, the smallest of our 
tanks will outclass them. 

They have some people there who scent an economic crisis 
far surpassing that of 1929. When one has no substitute product 
for materials like copper, for example, one is soon at the end of 
one's tether. 



BRITAIN— ROME— CHRISTIANITY — BOLSHEVISM 253 

127 2yth January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 

The blood of others — The British and the capitalist system 
— History but for the advent of Christianity — Gonstantine 
the Great and Julian the Apostate — Chamberlain's return 
to Munich — Sir Samuel Hoare — The privileged position of 
Mosley — Class prejudice in Germany and Britain — The pro- 
cess of selectivity — The faith of the German people. 

The soldiers whom England used for her wars were for the 
most part men of German blood. The first great outpouring of 
blood that could properly be described as English took place in 
the first World War. And how one understands that that ordeal 
left its mark on them ! 

So as not to suffer the after-effects of the present war on the 
economic level, the English should have abandoned their 
capitalistic system, or else shaken off the burden of a debt that 
was reaching a billion four hundred thousands. They made a 
timid attempt in that direction, by the classic method: by 
reducing their armaments budget to a minimum, so as to be 
able thus to pay the interest on their debt. Their situation 
after the Napoleonic wars was somewhat similar to that after 
1918. They passed through a long period of exhaustion, didn't 
become themselves again until under Victoria's reign. 

A people cannot lay claim to mastery of the world unless it's 
ready to pay with its blood. The Roman Empire had recourse 
to mercenaries only when its own blood was exhausted. In fact, 
it was only after the Third Punic War that Rome had legions of 
mercenaries. 

But for the coming of Christianity, who knows how the history 
of Europe would have developed ? Rome would have conquered 
all Europe, and the onrush of the Huns would have been broken 
on the legions. It was Christianity that brought about the fall 
of Rome — not the Germans or the Huns. 

What Bolshevism is achieving to-day on the materialist and 
technical level, Christianity had achieved on the metaphysical 
level. When the Crown sees the throne totter, it needs the 
support of the masses. 



254 SOME BRITISH POLITICIANS 

It would be better to speak of Constantine the traitor and 
Julian the Loyal than of Gonstantine the Great and Julian the 
Apostate. What the Christians wrote against the Emperor 
Julian is approximately of the same cahbre as what the Jews 
have written against us. The writings of the Emperor Julian, on 
the other hand, are products of the highest wisdom. If humanity 
took the trouble to study and understand history, the resulting 
consequences would have incalculable implications. One day 
ceremonies of thanksgiving will be sung to Fascism and National 
Socialism for having preserved Europe from a repetition of the 
triumph of the Underworld. 

That's a danger that especially threatens England. The 
Conservatives would face a terrible ordeal if the proletarian 
masses were to seize power. If Chamberlain, on his return from 
Munich, had based elections on the choice between war and 
peace, he'd have obtained a crushing majority in favour of 
peace. When I took possession of Memel, Chamberlain in- 
formed me through a third party that he understood very well 
that this step had to be taken, even although he could not 
approve of it pubhcly. At this period Chamberlain was being 
fiercely attacked by the Churchill clan. If he'd had the presence 
of mind to organise an election, he'd have been saved. In 
similar cases, I've always made arrangements for a plebiscite 
to be held. It produces an excellent effect, both at home and 
abroad. 

It wasn't at this juncture that the Labour Party could return 
into the hsts. The Jews had set the cat among the pigeons. If 
Samuel Hoare were to come to power to-day, as is desirable, all 
he'd have to do would be to set free the Fascists. The Enghsh 
have to settle certain social problems which are ripe to be 
settled. At present these problems can still be solved from 
above, in a reasonable manner. I tremble for them if they don't 
do it now. For if it's left to the people to take the initiative, the 
road is open to madness and destruction. Men like Mosley 
would have had no difficulty in solving the problem, by finding 
a compromise between Conservatism and Sociahsm, by opening 
the road to the masses but without depriving the ehte of their 
rights. 



REFORMS RECOMMENDED TO BRITAIN 255 

Class prejudices can't be maintained in a socially advanced 
State like ours, in which the proletariat produces men of such 
superiority. Every reasonably conducted organisation is bound 
to favour the development of beings of worth. It has been my 
wish that the educative organisations of the Party should 
enable the poorest child to lay claim to the highest functions, if 
he has enough talent. The Party must see to it, on the other 
hand, that society is not compartmentalised, so that everyone 
can quickly assert his gifts. Otherwise discontent raises its 
head, and the Jew finds himself in just the right situation to 
exploit it. It's essential that a balance should be struck, in 
such a way that dyed-in-the-wool Conservatives may be 
abolished as well as Jewish and Bolshevik anarchists. 

The English people is composed of races that are very 
different from one another and have not been blended together 
as in many other countries. There lies the danger that amongst 
them a class war may be transformed into a racial war. The 
English could escape this risk by ceasing to judge their fellow- 
citizens in accordance with their outward aspects and paying 
attention, instead, to their real qualities. One can be the son of 
a good family and have no talent. If the Enghsh behaved as we 
behave in the Party, they would give advancement only to the 
most deserving. It's good that the professions should be 
organised, but on condition that each man finds his place. It's 
folly to have a man build roads who would at best be capable of 
sweeping them, just as it is scandalous to make a road-sweeper 
of a man who has the stuff of an engineer. 

National Socialism has introduced into daily life the idea that 
one should choose an occupation because one is predisposed to it 
by one's aptitudes, and not because one is predestined for it by 
birth. Thus National Socialism exercises a calming effect. It 
reconciles men instead of setting them against one another. It's 
ridiculous that a child should ever feel obliged to take up his 
father's profession. Only his aptitudes and gifts should be taken 
into consideration. Why shouldn't a child have propensities 
that his parents didn't have? Isn't everyone in Germany 
sprung from the peasantry? One must not put a curb on 
individuals. On the contrary, one must avoid whatever might 



256 OPPORTUNITIES IN NATIONAL SOCIALIST STATE 

prevent them from rising. If one systematically encourages the 
selection of the fittest, the time will come when talents will 
again be, in a sort of way, the privilege of an elite. I got this 
impression especially strongly on the occasion of the launching 
of the Tirpitz* The workers gathered for that ceremony gave an 
extraordinary impression of nobility. 

Evolution usually occurs in one direction — that is to say, in 
the direction of the development of intellectuality. One has a 
tendency to forget what the potential of energy to be found in 
the people means for the nation's life. For the maintenance of 
social order, it's important that room should be found not only 
for the intellect but also for strength. Otherwise the day comes 
when strength, having divorced the intellect, rebels against it 
and crushes it. The duel between intellect and strength will 
always be decided to the advantage of strength. A social class 
made up solely of intellectuals feels a sort of bad conscience. 
When a revolution occurs, this class is afraid to assert itself; it 
sits on its sacks of coin; it plays the coward. 

My own conscience is clean. If I am told that somewhere 
there exists a young man who has talent, I myself will do what I 
can for him. Nothing could be more agreeable to me than to be 
told, when somebody is introduced to me: "Here's a man of 
rare talent. Perhaps one day he'll be the Fuehrer of the nation." 

Precisely because I favour a maximum of equity in the 
established social order, for that very reason I feel myself en- 
titled to rage with pitiless severity against whoever might try to 
undermine that order. The order I'm building must be solid 
enough to withstand all trials, and that's why we shall drown 
in blood any attempt to subvert that order. But in this National 
Sociahst society nothing will be left undone to find their proper 
place for competence and talent. We really want every man to 
have his chance. Let those who have an aptitude for com- 
manding, command, and let the others be the agents who carry 
these commands out. It's important to appreciate, without 
prejudice, everyone's aptitudes and faults — so that everyone 
can occupy the place that suits him, for the greatest good of the 
community. 



WORLD ECONOMICS 257 

On the day when the English set free their nine thousand 
Fascists, these men will tear the guts out of the plutocrats, and 
the problem will be solved. In my view, when there are nine 
thousand men in a country who are capable of facing prison 
from loyalty to an idea, this idea remains a living one. And as 
long as a man is left to carry the flag, nothing is lost. Faith 
moves mountains. 

In that respect, I see things with the coldest objectivity. If 
the German people lost its faith, if the German people were no 
longer inclined to give itself body and soul in order to survive — 
then the German people would have nothing to do but dis- 
appear ! 

128 27th January 1942, evening 

Capitalist economy and prosperity — Sabotage of synthetic 
petrol in 1933 — Deterding backs Schacht — The British 
have ruined the solidarity of the white races — History 
will justify Lloyd George — The Jew must disappear from 

Europe. 

America should be living in abundance. But rationalisation 
is the beginning of an unspeakable poverty. The counter- 
part of this poverty is the insolent opulence of the privileged 
caste. Obviously the Jew thinks as a capitalist, and not as an 
economist. 

I believe the United States have promised Brazil to buy up 
its crop of coffee after the war. The Brazilians must have been 
lured in one way or another. States like Brazil should under- 
stand that such a policy will more and more drive Europe to 
autarky. 

Vogler made me the proposal, in 1933, to supply us with two 
million tons of synthetic petrol in the space of three years, on 
condition that we should undertake to buy his entire output, at a 
price fixed beforehand, for a period of ten years. His offer 
covered our entire needs for the year 1934. The Ministry of 
Economics torpedoed the scheme. It was arranged in advance 
that the LG. Farben would finance the construction of the fac- 
tories. The scheme furthermore guaranteed employment for 
hundreds of thousands of workers. 
K 



258 ORIGIN OF GERMANY'S ECONOMIC PLAN 

As a result of this piece of torpedoing, I sacked some high 
officials of the Ministry of Economics, and I installed Keppler 
there. Thereupon they tripped him up with the knave of 
Dusseldorf. And thus another nine months were wasted. 
Behind Schacht was Deterding. I'd much hke to know who 
wasn't corrupt in that bucket-shop ! 

These circumstances led me to set afoot the Four Year Plan, 
at the head of which I placed Goring. 

As regards buna, there were the same kinds of resistance. 
Whatever I did, things didn't go forward. Things began to 
change at the Ministry of Economics when Funk took it in hand. 

It was only after the beginning of the winter of 1936 that I 
began to have something to say about the State Railways. 
Until then, it was the clauses of the Treaty of Versailles that 
were operative. I cancelled these clauses by a law that I had 
passed by the Reichstag, so that no lawyer could come and 
argue with me about the illegality of the measures on which I 
decided. 

Thus the State Railways, the State Bank and the Kaiser 
Wilhelm Canal came back beneath our sovereignty. What 
troubles I had, until the moment when I could regain the 
effective control of German affairs in their entirety ! 

It's an imperative obligation for the white man, in the 
colonies, to keep the native at a distance. 

The Japanese haven't any transport problems to solve. 
Wherever they instal themselves, they can five on the resources 
of the region. All they need is ammunition. The Americans, on 
the other hand, need a gigantic transport fleet. 

All the same, what happened wasn't inevitable. The Enghsh 
had a right to be cowards, but at least they had to be clever. 
A policy of friendship with us would have entailed their 
offering us Guinea, for example. Now, because of their 
stupidity, they're losing a whole world — and they've turned us 
into allies of the Japanese ! 

What would have happened on the I3th March 1936, if any- 



RHINELAND— FRENCH ARMY— LLOYD GEORGE 259 

body other than myself had been at the head of the Reich ! 
Anyone you care to mention would have lost his nerve. I was 
obliged to lie, and what saved us was my unshakeable obstinacy 
and my amazing aplomb. I threatened, unless the situation 
eased in twenty-four hours, to send six extra divisions into the 
Rhineland. The fact was, I only had four brigades. Next day, 
the English newspapers wrote that there had been an easing of 
the international situation. 

I must recognise that Ribbentrop is not a particularly agree- 
able companion, but he's a sturdy and obstinate man. Neurath 
displayed the same qualities on that occasion. A retreat on our 
part would have spelt collapse. 

Our negotiators were in a situation similar to that of 1919. 
They could have obtained much more favourable peace- 
conditions. But was it in the interests of the German people? 
That was quite another question. What did it matter, after all, 
to obtain an Army of two or three hundred thousand men in 
place of the Army of a hundred thousand? What matters to a 
nation is to be free. And it was the German nation's despair 
that gave birth to National Socialism. 

We had a fundamental problem to deal with, and it's only 
after the event that one can say that a certain good could be 
born of evil. But it goes without saying that the task of a 
negotiator is to extract the best possible conditions from his 
adversary. Amongst the Social-Democrats there were men who 
favoured an energetic policy, and were willing to take the risks. 
It was two Catholics, Wirth and Erzberger, who gave in. 

If we'd had an Army of two or three hundred thousand men, 
the French Army would not have degenerated as it did. That 
circumstance stood us in good stead. The French having fallen 
into indolence, we recovered much more quickly than they did. 

The man who, without any doubt, will find himselfjustified 
by history is Lloyd George. In a memorandum drafted at the 
time, Lloyd George declared that, if peace were made in the 
conditions foreseen, it would help to start a new war. "The 
Germans fought so heroically", he wrote "that this proud 
nation will never be content with such a peace." If Lloyd 



26o THE BRITISH AND GERMAN NAVIES 

George had had the necessary power, he would certainly have 
been the architect of a German-English understanding. The 
British Navy was the chief partisan of such an understanding. 
It was the jumping -jacks of politics, inspired by world Jewry, 
who set themselves against it. The sailors thought that the 
German fleet represented the necessary supplement to the 
British fleet to guarantee the policing of the seas. In a conflict 
of no interest to Europe, the German Navy would have had 
as its mission to guard the safety of European waters, which 
would have set free the entirety of the British fleet. Events 
missed actually taking that direction only by a hair's breadth. 

The Jews must pack up, disappear from Europe. Let them 
go to Russia. Where the Jews are concerned, I'm devoid of aU 
sense of pity. They'U always be the ferment that moves 
peoples one against the other. They sow discord everywhere, as 
much between individuals as between peoples. 

They'll also have to clear out of Switzerland and Sweden. 
It's where they're to be found in smaU numbers that they're 
most dangerous. Put five thousand Jews in Sweden — soon they'll 
be holding all the posts there. Obviously, that makes them all 
the easier to spot. 

It's entirely natural that we should concern ourselves with 
the question on the European level. It's clearly not enough to 
expel them from Germany. We cannot allow them to retain 
bases of withdrawal at our doors. We want to be out of danger 
of all kinds of infiltration. 



129 28th January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS: FIELD-MARSHAL MILCH AND THE AIRMEN 
JESCHONNEK AND GALLAND 

When one reflects that Frederick the Great held out against 
forces twelve times greater than his, one gets the impression: 
"What a grand fellow he must have been!" 

This time, it's we who have the supremacy. I'm really quite 
ashamed of it. 



POPULATION THEORY 261 

130 Night of 28th-2gth January 1942 

Birth control and the victory of Christianity — Families of 
two or three in France — Propagating German blood — The 
rights born of conquest. 

Do you know what caused the downfall of the ancient world? 

The ruling class had become rich and urbanised. From then 
on, it had been inspired by the wish to ensure for its heirs a life 
free from care. It's a state of mind that entails the following 
corollary : the more heirs there are, the less each one of them 
receives. Hence the limitation of births. The power of each 
family depended to some extent on the number of slaves it 
possessed. Thus there grew up the plebs which was driven to 
multiplication, faced by a patrician class which was shrinking. 
The day when Christianity abolished the frontier that had 
hitherto separated the two classes, the Roman patriciate found 
itself submerged in the resulting mass. It's the fall in the birth- 
rate that's at the bottom of everything. 

France, with its two-children families, is doomed to stagna- 
tion and its situation can only get worse. The products of 
French industry do not lack quality. But the danger, for 
France, is that the spirit of routine may triumph over the 
generative impulses of progress. 

It's the feeding-bottle that will save us. 

Even if this war costs us two hundred and fifty thousand dead 
and a hundred thousand disabled, these losses are already made 
good by the increase in births in Germany since our seizure of 
power. They will be paid for several times over by our colonisa- 
tion in the East. The population of German blood will multiply 
itself richly. 

I would regard it as a crime to have sacrificed the lives of 
German soldiers simply for the conquest of natural riches to be 
exploited in capitalist style. 

According to the laws of nature, the soil belongs to him who 
conquers it. The fact of having children who want to live, the 
fact that our people is bursting out of its cramped frontiers — 
these justify all our claims to the Eastern spaces. 

The overflow of our birthrate will give us our chance. Over- 
population compels a people to look out for itself. There is no 



262 A DANGEROUS OPPONENT 

risk of our remaining fixed at our present level. Necessity will 
force us to be always at the head of progress. 

All life is paid for with blood. 

If a man doesn't like this notion of life, I advise him to 
renounce life altogether — for it proves he is not suited for the 
struggle. In any case, on the margin of this continual struggle, 
there's so much pleasure in living. So why be sad at what is so, 
and could not be otherwise! 

The creative forces make their home in the bosom of the 
optimist. But faith is at the bottom of everything. 

131 30th January 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS : DR. LEY, HEYDRICH, DR. WEBER AND BENNO 

VONARENT 

A French agent — Further misdeeds of the jurists — Memories 
of prison — Hacha. 

As an orator, my most dangerous opponent was Ballerstedt. 
What a feat it was to hold my own against him ! His father was a 
Hessian, his mother was from Lorraine. He was a diabolical 
dialectician. To give his hearers the impression that he agreed 
with them, he'd begin with a eulogy of the Prussians. I've been 
condemned several times for accusing this man of treason — and 
yet he was in fact sold to the French. Finally I got three 
months' imprisonment for breaking up one of his meetings. In 
the reasons adduced for the verdict, the point of view was put in 
evidence that the fact of regarding Ballerstedt's policy as 
treason towards the Reich did not correspond to any objective 
reality. The Court recorded that this was simply a matter of a 
policy which I, personally, regarded as treason. 

The experience I've had, in the course of my life, of the 
stupidity of lawyers has resulted in these people's being 
definitely classified, in my view. They're the people who used 
to burn witches! 

Originally I used to think it was an idiosyncrasy of Dietrich 
Eckart's continually to attack lawyers. He used to say that the 
mere fact of wanting to be a lawyer came from a mental 
deficiency. Alternatively, he used to explain, the mental 
deficiency came of being a lawyer. It was Eckart who asked the 



IN EISNER'S PRISON 263 

advocate Zetzschwitz, on whom some dignity had just been 
conferred : "Was it to reward you for having lost all your cases?" 

My first long term of imprisonment was at Stadelheim. As he 
led me into my cell, the warder amiably pointed out to me that 
a number of celebrated men had lived there before : Ludwig 
Thoma, for example — and likewise Kurt Eisner. 

Kriebel continually complained at Landsberg. During the 
first days, it was because of the heating. He spent his time 
finding fault with the warders. One day he had the idea of 
sending for the prison regulations, which dated from 1860. He 
read them attentively and discovered that the prisoners were 
entitled, notably, to a chest of drawers. Another day it was 
revealed to him that the reverend priests were obliged to visit 
the prisoners, and he complained of not yet having seen the 
shadow of a cassock. The Mufti — this was the name we gave the 
director of the prison — was at his wits' end and came and con- 
sulted me: "Might Colonel Kriebel be a war-wounded?" 
"What do you mean by that?" "He's raving mad." "I think 
he once had malaria." "So he should be treated with care?" 
"I think that would be the proper course." 

We must present Hacha as one of the greatest men who've 
ever lived — but on condition that he leaves the Czechs a 
legacy that will destroy them for ever. We mustn't hesitate to 
make at least as much of him as King Wenceslas — so that until 
the end of time all the cowards can complain of him. His 
successor? It doesn't matter who, as long as he's a lecher. We'll 
always get along better with cads than with men of character ! 

We'll settle the Czechs' hash if we follow a consistent policy 
with them, without letting this policy be influenced by accidents 
ofpersons. Since the Battle of the White Mountain, in 1620, and 
until 1867, the Austrian State pursued this policy towards the 
Czechs. Thus the Czechs ended in being ashamed of speaking 
their own tongue. A great part of the Czechs are of Germanic 
origin, and it's not impossible to re-Germanise them. 



264 MILLIONAIRES IN GERMANY AND BRITAIN 

133 3 IstJanuary 1942, evening 

Fonner German colonies — The British plutocracy — The 
psychological moment to stop the war — Possibility of 
collaboration with France — The era of Italian Fascism — 
The birth of the SA — Two worlds cheek by jowl — The 
fossils of the Italian Court — Venice, Naples, Rome, 
Florence — The third Power. 

The German colonies suffered from a lack of skilled labour. 
That explains why there was no possibility for big investments. 
Yet they were territories populated by three or four million 
natives. 

In India, the English invested huge sums : railways and other 
methods of transport, factories and port installations. If each 
of three hundred and eighty million Indians merely buys a reel 
of cotton every year, imagine what a volume of business that 
adds up to! 

Cotton goods were at first manufactured in England. It's 
only httle by httle that factories were built in India herself. It's 
the capitalist notion of business that led to that result. People 
thought that the saving on transport costs and the employment 
of less expensive labour would increase the margin of profit. 
For a capitalist, it would be a crime to waste a crumb. What 
was the result? To-day England has an army of two million 
and a half unemployed. 

There are in Great Britain more than four hundred tax-payers 
with a yearly income of more than a million pounds. In 
Germany, only the Kaiser, Henckel von Donnersmarck and 
Thum-and-Taxis had incomes of three to four million marks. 
A man who had a fortune of a million marks was already 
regarded as a nabob. 

But for the first World War, the English would have gone on 
enjoying the blessings of the Victorian Age. 

What is Libya to Great Britain? Another desert. Every war 
comes to an end at the moment when one of the belhgerents 
decides he must cut costs. In this war it's the English who'll 
throw in the sponge. Strategic successes can make no difference 
to the Empire's precarious situation. England can continue to 



GERMANY'S FRENCH POLICY 265 

be viable only if she links herself to the Continent. She must be 
able to defend her imperial interests within the framework of a 
continental organisation. It's only on this condition that she'll 
keep her Empire. 

But nothing's more difficult than to come down from a 
pedestal. Thus Austria clung until 1866 to the fiction of 
supremacy — and then it took her another seventy years to learn 
from the facts. 

British military prestige has been re-established by the con- 
quest of Benghazi. It was the psychological moment to put an 
end to the war. But Churchill had Russia at the back of his 
mind — and he didn't see that, if Russia were to triumph over 
Germany, Europe would at once come under the hegemony of 
a Great Power. 

Too many Jews had an interest in seeing events take this 
turn. The Jew is so stupid that he himself saws through the 
branch on which he's sitting. In 1919 a Jewess wrote in the 
Bayrischer Kurier: "What Eisner's doing now will recoil upon our 
heads." A rare case of foresight. 

France remains hostile to us. She contains, in addition to her 
Nordic blood, a blood that will always be foreign to us. In 
addition to Paris, which is more spontaneous in its reactions, 
she has the clerical and masonic South. In imitation of Talley- 
rand in 1815, the French try to profit by our moments of weak- 
ness to get the greatest possible advantage from the situation. 
But with me they won't succeed in their plans. There's no 
possibility of our making any pact with the French before we've 
definitely ensured our power. Our policy, at this moment, 
must consist in cleverly playing off one lot against the other. 
There must be two Frances. Thus, the French who have 
compromised themselves with us will find it to their own 
interests that we should remain in Paris as long as possible. 
But our best protection against France will be for us to main- 
tain a strong friendship, lasting for centuries, with Italy. 
Unlike France, Italy is inspired by political notions that are 
close to ours. 

I was thinking of the Italian delegation I received yesterday. 



266 FIRST INFORMATION ON FASCISM 

I met men who have rulers' quahties such as are very much to 
my taste. What handsome individuals, and what a resolute air ! 
Those are men who could play a part at the top level. 

The Fascists paid with their blood much more than we did. 
The story of the conquest of power in Italy is an heroic epic. It 
always warms my heart to think of it. I can understand their 
emotion when they once more live through the time of the 
March on Rome. 

Why should such men suddenly become worthless as soldiers? 
It's quite simply because they lack a command. The Italian 
people is idealistic, but the cadres of the Italian Army are 
reactionary. 

It's strange how, throughout the last hundred years, our two 
peoples have had perceptibly the same destiny. First of all, the 
wars for unity, then the fact that each was cheated of its rights. 
Then, more recently, the two sister revolutions that knew 
nothing of one another. 

It was in 1921 that I first heard Fascism mentioned. The SA 
was born in 1920, without my having the least idea of what was 
going on in Italy. Italy developed in a manner at which I was 
the first to be surprised. I could see fairly clearly the orientation 
that it would be proper to give the Party, but I had no ideas 
concerning paramilitary organisations. I began by creating a 
service to keep order, and it was only after the bloody brawls of 
1920 that I gave these troops the name of Sturm- Abteilung (S A), 
as a reward for their behaviour. I had taught them the tech- 
nique of concentrating their efforts on limited objectives, and at 
meetings to attack the opponent table by table. But it was 
confined to that. When the brassard proved no longer sufficient, 
I equipped them with a specially designed cap. That was after 
Coburg. The skier's cap didn't cost much. It was all done in a 
very empirical manner. Nothing ofthat sort was thought out in 
advance. 

The SS started with formations of seven or eight men. In 
these we gathered the tough 'uns. Things developed spon- 
taneously, and subsequently acquired a speed comparable to 
that of developments in Italy. The Duce himself has told me 
that at the moment when he undertook the struggle against 
Bolshevism, he didn't know exactly where he was going. 



GENUINE FASCISTS AND OTHERS 267 

What crowns these parallel destinies is that to-day we arc 
fighting side by side against the same Powers and against the 
same personages. 

At the same period, the Duce and I were both working in the 
building -trade. This explains that there is also a bond between 
us on the purely human level. I have a deep friendship for this 
extraordinary man. 

From the cultural point of view, we are more closely linked 
with the Italians than with any other people. The art of 
Northern Italy is something we have in common with them: 
nothing but pure Germans. 

The objectionable Italian type is found only in the South, 
and not everywhere even there. We also have this type in our 
own country. When I think of them: Vienna-Ottakring, 
Munich-Giesing, Berlin-Pankow ! If I compare the two types, 
that of these degenerate Italians and our type, I find it very 
difficult to say which of the two is the more antipathetic. 

There is a difference as between day and night, between the 
genuine Fascists and the others. Those society people with 
whom we are compelled to associate, that cosmopolitan world, 
they're more or less the same there and here. But the man of 
the people has plenty of spirit and, even physically, quite a 
different bearing. Compare that man with the parade-ground 
Fascists who people the Embassy — why, it's like in Germany, 
with our diplomats from the Wilhelmstrasse — excuse me, 
Hewel ! 

All these people are intolerable — deceivers, hypocrites, liars. 
I've never seen anything worse than those courtiers at Naples. 
As for the bodyguard they so kindly gave me — what foul 
creatures, what gallows-birds! The Fascists and the others, 
they're really two worlds in water-tight compartments. The 
Fascists call the courtiers "lobsters", because of their red livery. 

I was greeted at the station by the Duke of Pistoia, a real 
degenerate. Beside him was another duke, no less degenerate. 
There was an admiral there who looked like a court toad, a 
bogus coin, a liar. Happily there was also a group of Fascists. 
All of them, even Giano, spoke with the deepest contempt of this 
ridiculous masquerade. 

During my excursions with the Duce, my breath was taken 



268 TOUR Of ITALY 

away by the skill and audacity of the motor-cyclists who 
escorted us. What a handsome race ! 

When I went out with the Court, I was perched on a badly 
slung carnival carriage, which hobbled along in a lamentable 
fashion. The least depressing people there were the carabinieri 
who escorted us. "There's hope", the Duce said to me, "that in 
fifty years' time the Court will discover the internal-com- 
bustion engine." 

The officers' corps belongs to this fossihsed world. The 
senior officers have no contact with the people. Zeitzler told me 
he had a meal of five or six courses, given by front-line officers. 
Meanwhile the other ranks were supplied with a watery soup. 
I consider it scandalous that such a thing can happen in the 
middle of a war. It must either feed the soldier's hatred for 
his officers, or make him indifferent to everything. Our own 
fellows say the Italian simple soldier is a man full of good will, 
inclined to enthusiasm for any cause, and that one could get all 
one wanted out of him if he were well led. 

Perhaps the Duce came on the scene a year or two too early 
with his revolution. He probably should have let the Reds have 
their own way for a bit first — they'd have exterminated the 
aristocracy. The Duce would have become Head of a Republic. 
Thus the abscess would have been lanced. 

When I was with Mussolini, the crowd shouted: "Duce! 
Duce!" When I was with the King, it shouted: "Fuehrer! 
Fuehrer !" In Florence I was alone with the Duce, and I read in 
the eyes of the population the respect and burning love they 
devoted to him. The common people gazed at him as though 
they'd have liked to eat him. 

Rome captivated me. At Naples, I was interested above all 
by the harbour. At the Court, I was aware only of the hostile 
atmosphere. But at Florence, everything was quite different — 
simply because the Court, that foreign body, wasn't there. I've 
retained a painful memory of a visit I paid to units of the fleet in 
the Bay of Naples. The little king didn't know where to look; 
nobody paid him any attention. At table I was surrounded 
only by courtiers. I'd rather have entertained myself with the 
Marshals. 

During the parade, at Rome, the front row was occupied by 



SYMPATHY WITH MUSSOLINI 269 

old nanny-goats, dried-up and enamelled, and wearing out- 
rageously low-necked dresses, what's more, with a crucifix 
hanging between their withered breasts. The generals were in 
the second row. Why display this come-down of the human 
race? 

At the palace in Venice, on the other hand, everything 
teemed with lovely girls. But they managed to apologise to me 
for the faux pas that had been committed. Some mannequins 
from a fashion-house in Rome, I was told, had strayed into the 
audience ! 

The difficulty for the Duce is that he's made himself a sort of 
prisoner to this society, and has thus to some extent betrayed his 
own men. In his place, I'd invite some lovely girls from the 
Campagna to my receptions — the place overflows with them. 
It wouldn't occur to me to compete with the King on his own 
ground, I'd be beaten in advance. 

These misunderstandings arise because the situation is not 
clear. 

The poor Duce; I'm often sorry for him. All the affronts he 
has to swallow. I don't think I'd endure them. 

There's also the third power — the Vatican. Don't forget 
that! Why be surprised if our confidential letters are broadcast 
to the world a few days after being received? 

I'll never forget the gratitude we owe to Noske, Ebert and 
Scheidemann for having rid us of such people. Their intentions 
weren't pure, and that's why they've been punished, but we've 
reaped all the profit! 

133 1st February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: HMMLER 

The instigators of the 1918 revolution — Attitude towards 
former opponents — The Bavarian police — The arms 

traffic. 

Amongst the men who became conspicuous during the events 
of 1918, I draw certain distinctions. Some of them, without 
having wished it, found themselves dragged into the revolution. 
Amongst these was first of all Noske, then Ebert, Scheiden. °nn. 
Severing — and, in Bavaria, Auer, 



270 SOME OF HITLER'S OPPONENTS 

In the struggle that set these men against us, I was merciless. 
It was only after our victory that I could say to them: "I under- 
stand the motives that drove you on." 

Those who were truly base were men of the Catholic Centre — 
Spiecker, for example. Tortuous methods and lies. Briining 
utterly lacked character, and Treviranus was a bounder. 

I'm full of understanding for a worker who was hurled into a 
hostile world, and, quite naturally, found himself exposed to 
the seductions of Marxism. But not for those swine of theo- 
reticians like Hilferding and Kautsky. Braun was not the worst 
of them. In any case, he was quick to put water in his wine. 
Luppe, at Nuremberg, was not a bad mayor. As for Schar- 
nagel, he was a baker from head to foot. 

In Bavaria, men like Stiitzel, Schweyer, Koch and others 
were not bribeable, but this did not prevent them from being 
fundamentally base. Lerchenfeld and Lortz were just poor 
devils. Matt was more a fool than a knave. Several of them 
were descended from Mongols and Huns. Some of them suc- 
ceeded in improving themselves in the following generation. 

I've been particularly correct towards my opponents. The 
Minister who condemned me, I've made him my Minister of 
Justice. Amongst my prison guards, several have become 
chiefs of the SA. The director of my prison has risen in rank. 
The only one whose situation I've not improved is Schweyer. 
On the contrary, I've suppressed his plurality of offices, for on 
top of his pension as Minister he used to receive eighteen 
thousand marks as administrator of Bavarian Electricity. 

Social-Democracy of the time lacked only a leader. Its 
worst mistake was to persevere in a path condemned by the 
facts. 

I was pitiless to all who indulged in Separatism — if only by 
way of warning, and to get it into everyone's head that in that 
sort of thing we have no time for jokes. But, in a general way, 
I can say I've been full of moderation. 

My conversations with Nortz, the Pohce President, were 
amusing. In 1923, two days before the 27th January, he claimed 
the right to compel me to hold in a hall a meeting that I wanted 
to hold in the open air. He invoked the security of the State as 



EXPERIENCE WITH POLICE 271 

an argument in support of his decision, and likewise the fact 
that he had not enough police forces to guarantee our safety. I 
retorted that we were capable of guaranteeing order by our 
own methods. Moreover, I claimed the right to hold a dozen 
meetings in succession, not just one. I added that if he 
opposed our decision, the blood that would be shed would be 
upon his head. Our haggling continued, and Nortz finally 
proposed that we should split the baby in two: six meetings, 
instead of twelve, held simultaneously in the Circus and on the 
Field of Mars in front of the Circus (for I'd declared that the 
Circus wasn't big enough to hold all my supporters). Finally, 
Nortz granted me my twelve meetings, but in the following 
form: we would hold simultaneously six times two meetings. 
For him that made six — for us, twelve ! 

I had another conflict with him concerning an individual whom 
the police maintained in our midst. The man was, in any case, 
ill chosen, for he stank of the police spy at a radius of a hundred 
metres. One day I was visited by a policeman who announced 
himself to me as an old comrade from the front. He said he was 
racked by remorse, for it was he who took down the spy's re- 
ports from dictation. I asked the comrade from the front to 
go on recording what the spy had to say, but on condition that 
he sent me a copy every time. In reality, the comrade in 
question was inspired quite simply by a desire for revenge, as I 
subsequently learnt. He was the victim of our spy, who was 
cuckolding him ! 

When I asked for the Circus for our demonstration on the 
1st May, Nortz refused it me on the pretext that his forces were 
not enough to ensure order, and that my men continually pro- 
voked their adversaries. I leapt on the word "provoke". "My 
men!" I said. "Butit'sjo« who send us provocative agitators in 
plain clothes. It'sjyour spies who urge my innocent lambs on to 
illegal acts." Nortz supposed I was exaggerating. When I 
insisted, and offered him proofs, he sent for his colleague Bern- 
reuther. The latter, who was certainly well informed, tried to 
calm me down. It was only when I threatened them that I'd 
publish in my newspaper a replica of the reports in my posses- 
sion, that the affair was settled. An hour later, we had the 
authorisation to hold our meeting. 



272 A COUP— CLASH WITH COMMUNISTS 

There had been talk of attempting a coup, in agreement with 
the bourgeois parties. It was to take place here and there all over 
Germany, especially in Thuringia. I'd been well let down by 
the bourgeois over the business, which I remember as the finest 
of our mess-ups. But Nortz couldn't prevent our march on 
Oberwiesenfeld. 

At three o'clock in the morning, after taking possession of our 
weapons, we occupied Oberwiesenfeld according to plan. The 
hours passed, and still nothing happened. Our bourgeois allies 
had stayed in their beds. Calm prevailed throughout Germany, 
whilst we awaited from all quarters the confirmation of the 
expected risings. At six o'clock, gangs of Reds gathered to meet 
us. I sent some men to provoke them, but they didn't react. 
Ten o'clock, eleven o'clock, and the Reich still did not emerge 
from its stupor — and we were still there on the look-out, armed 
to the teeth ! 

We had to make up our minds to go home. During the return 
march, we met a few inoffensive Reds, fellows who could be 
dispersed by a flourish of trumpets. We beat them up a little, 
in the hope of getting a big row started, but it was no use. 

Everything was over when a trotting, horse-drawn battery, 
which I hadn't sent for, arrived from Tolz. It unfolded like a 
flower, right in the face of the police. I'd done well to swear 
never again to undertake anything in collaboration with the 
bourgeois. 

Three days later I was summoned to appear before the 
Prosecutor General, a bloody man, to reply to the accusation of 
having endangered public security. "I in no way infringed 
public order," I said. "But an attempt was made to do so." 
"Who says that?" "The law declares that the fact of arming 
gangs ..." "Who is speaking of gangs? My men are perfectly 
disciphned. As for my weapons, they were stored in the State 
arsenals." "So you possess weapons?" "Of course. Are you 
not aware that the others possess them, too?" 

This inculpation had no consequences. In the circumstances, 
Stenglein and Ehardt were sitting pretty. 

This was how I'd procured weapons. A certain Councillor 
Schaffer had a store of weapons at Dachau, and he offered to 



EARLY PURCHASES OF WEAPONS 273 

sell them to me. At that time I made it a principle to leave 
weapons in the hands of the civic guards, reasoning that they 
would keep them in good condition as long as there was no 
question of using them, and that in case of need they would ask 
nothing better than to hand them over to us, so that we could 
take their place in the first rank. 

Nevertheless, I thought it opportune not to reject Schaffer's 
proposal. I therefore went to Dachau with Goring. We had 
the impression we'd fallen into a bandits' lair. Their first 
concern was to ask us for the password. We were led into the 
presence of a woman. I remember her, for this was the first 
time I saw a woman with her hair dressed like a boy's. She was 
surrounded by a gang of individuals with gallows-birds' faces. 
This was Schaffer's wife. We drove the bargain, although not 
without my warning them that they wouldn't see the colour of 
my money until the weapons were in my possession. We also 
found, on the airfield at Schleissheim, thousands of rifles, 
mess-tins, haversacks, a pile of useless junk. But, after it had 
been repaired, there would be enough to equip a regiment. 

I went to see Lossow and handed him all this material, urg- 
ing him to take care of it and telling him, moreover, that I 
would make no use of it except in the event of a show-down 
with Communism. It was thus solemnly agreed that the material 
would remain in the hands of the Reichswehr as long as this 
eventuality did not arise. Amongst the mixed parcels, there 
were notably seventeen guns of all calibres. 

I got my hands on the second parcel in particularly comic 
circumstances : Somebody had mysteriously rung me up on the 
telephone to ask me to "take possession of the crates". I didn't 
waste time in having the whole bill of fare read out to tell me 
what it was all about. I thought to myself that there were 
crates going for the asking, and I told myself that it was at least 
worth the trouble of going to find out. Nevertheless, I asked my 
interlocutor's name. "Voll," he said, "the brother-in-law of 
the proprietor of the warehouse." 

I arrived at this warehouse, which was in the Landsberger- 
strasse, and, sure enough, I found there forty-eight crates that 
had been deposited there in my name. Voll told me that they 



274 CHURCHILL STANDS ALONE 

contained arms, and that it was impossible for him to keep 
them any longer, for there were numerous Communists amongst 
his workers. He begged me to have the crates removed as soon 
as possible. I went first to see Rohm to ask him if he could put 
any trucks at my disposal. He replied that he couldn't do that 
immediately. I then applied to Zeller. He accepted, refusing 
any payment but laying it down as a condition that he should 
share the booty with me. Agreed. When we were loading the 
trucks, up came Major Stefani. He claimed that the arms were 
his. "They're in my name," I replied, "and nobody will stop 
me from taking possession of them." 

Three days later, Zeller told me that the aforesaid arms were 
from his own warehouse in the Franz Joseph Strasse, from which 
they'd been stolen. "What are you complaining about?" I 
said. "Haven't you recovered half of them?" 

There were arms practically everywhere in those days: in 
monasteries, on farms, amongst groups of civic guards. It was 
to the citizens' credit that they thus assembled arms that had 
been thrown away by soldiers returning, demoralised, from the 
front — and that others had pillaged at the depots. 



134 and February 1942, midday. 

Churchill and Robespierre — The citadel of Singapore — In 

praise of Fran9ois-Poncet — Inadequacy of the diplomats — 

Reorganisation of German diplomacy. 

Churchill is like an animal at bay. He must be seeing snares 
everywhere. Even if Parliament gives him increased powers, his 
reasons for being mistrustful still exist. He's in the same 
situation as Robespierre on the eve of his fall. Nothing but 
praise was addressed to the virtuous citizen, when suddenly the 
situation was reversed. Churchill has no more supporters. 

Singapore has become a symbol to the entire world. Before 
1914, it was only a commercial harbour. It was between the 
two wars that Singapore began its great rise and acquired the 
strategic importance that it's recognised to have to-day. When 
one builds a citadel like Singapore, it must be made an im- 



EXPERIENCE WITH TWO AMBASSADORS 275 

pregnable position — else it's a waste of money. The English 
have hved on the idea of an invincibihty whose image is in- 
voked for them by the magic names of Shanghai, Hongkong 
and Singapore. Suddenly they have to sing smaller, and 
reahse that this magnificent facade was merely a bluff. I agree, 
it's a terrible blow for the English. 

I've been told that an English statesman left a will in which 
he reminded his compatriots of the following sacred truth: that 
the only danger to England was Germany ! 

Fran^ois-Poncet did not want the war. The reports dating 
from the end of his mission to Berhn are worthless, in my view. 
The little vulgarities in which he indulged at my expense had 
no other object but to prove to his compatriots that he wasn't 
contaminated by us. If he had said in his reports what he really 
thought, he'd have been recalled at once. In all his reports, 
he insisted on the necessity of following the evolution of the 
situation in Germany with close attention. 

Poncet is the most intelligent of the diplomats I've known — 
including the German ones, of course. I'd not have risked 
discussing German literature with him, for I'd have been put 
out of countenance. When he said good-bye to me at the Grals- 
burg, he was very much moved. He told me he'd done every- 
thing humanly possible, but that in Paris he was regarded as a 
man won over to our cause. "The French are a very clever 
people," he added. "There's not a Frenchman who doesn't 
believe that in my place he would do much better than I." 

Fran^ois-Poncet speaks absolutely perfect German. He once 
made a speech at Nuremberg that began: "Now that I've had 
conferred upon me the dignity of an orator of the National- 
Socialist Party ..." I've forgiven him all his remarks about 
me. If meet him, I shall confine myself to saying to him: "It's 
dangerous to give one's opinion in writing on people whom one 
does not entirely know. It's better to do it viva voce. " 

Our difficulties on the subject of Morocco were smoothed out 
by him in two days. Henderson and Poncet certainly both had 
connections in industry. Henderson, for his part, was inter- 
ested in seeing to it that war should come. Poncet was the 



276 DISTRUST OF DIPLOMATIC CORPS 

proprietor of some factories in Lorraine. But, tell me, do you 
know a diplomat who poked his nose into everything, as he did, 
who was connected with everybody and knew everything? 
Nothing escaped him. What didn't he distribute, like sweets ! 
A supplementary attraction of his was his wife. What natural 
behaviour! She hadn't the slightest affectation. Truly, an 
exceptional woman. 

One day there was a dramatic incident! A foreign states- 
man passing through Berlin paid Frangois-Poncet a visit. It 
was the hour when children were leaving school. The children 
rushed into the drawing-room, shouting "Heil Hitler!" When 
he told me the story, Poncet appealed to me: "It was very 
embarrassing for me. Put yourself in my place!" 

Soon afterwards, Frangois-Poncet went to Paris, and returned 
to Berlin without his children. I asked him if his children 
weren't happy in Berlin. "Young people are easily influenced," 
he said. "Just think, my children don't know who is the 
President of the Republic. I'm aghast! The other day we were 
passing by a monument in Paris and suddenly they exclaimed : 
'Look, daddy, there's Bismarck!' I decided to send them to a 
good school in France." 

In my opinion, the man most guilty of all is Churchill — then 
Behsha, Vansittart and a swarm of others. The French let 
themselves be dragged in. In a general way, they supposed that 
Germany was about to collapse immediately. The Pohsh 
ambassador Lipski had the cheek to write in a report that he 
knew from a sure source that Germany could hold out only for 
a week. People like that bear a great share of responsibility 
for what has happened. Lipski, particularly, used to frequent 
the Dirksens' receptions. If a man like Lipski could beheve 
such a thing — a man who was present at all the Party demon- 
strations — what can the other diplomats have written? I 
attach absolutely no value to what these people say. 

Each time he changes his post, the diplomat begins by paying 
his formal visits in the city where he's now residing. He ex- 
changes conventional remarks with all and sundry. He has 
fulfilled the essential part of his mission. After that he moves 
in a closed world, with no windows open on the outside, and 



NEED TO REORGANISE FOREIGN SERVICES 277 

knows nothing of what is happening in the country, except 
through the tittle-tattle of a barber, a manicurist or a chauffeur. 
But these latter, by dint of living in the narrow circle of their 
clientele, have themselves lost contact with the people. In any 
case, they're cunning enough to tell tendentious old wives' tales, 
if they think it appropriate. 

The less these diplomats know, the more they talk. They've 
nothing to do, and it would never occur to any of them to profit 
by his leisure to learn something. 

Frangois-Poncet is the only one I knew who used to run about 
continually, taking an interest in everything — to the point even 
of sometimes embarrassing me a little. 

Besides the big mandarins, one usually has to deal with agents 
of the needy, sponging type. They're timid, scared — always 
groping to know whether they should or should not pass on 
certain information. At the slightest slip or indiscretion, they 
might lose their jobs, be switched on to a side-track. In many 
cases, it seems to me it would be better to replace them by more 
modest representatives, who would confine themselves to re- 
ceiving and sending despatches. 

Of what use were our own diplomats to us? What did they 
teach us before the first World War? Nothing! During the first 
World War? Nothing! After the first World War? Nothing! 
I suppose that for the others it must be very much the same. 

Diplomacy should be reorganised from top to bottom. Take 
the case of the Far East. What useful information did I get 
from our services? A man like Colin Ross, for example, gave 
me infinitely more precious information on the subject. And 
yet Kriebel, whom we had out there, was one of our men. It 
was he who wrote to me that the Japanese were not nearly 
strong enough to settle with the Chinese. I recalled him, and 
he tried to justify himself in my eyes by insisting: "But it's what 
everyone was saying in Shanghai!" That kind of thing is 
obviously explained by the company he kept. All of the same 
kidney, as is usual amongst diplomats. Colin Ross, on the other 
hand, saw all kinds. His view was that the Japanese would win 
the war, but that in the long run they'd be absorbed by the 
Chinese. 

I am speaking now only of the diplomats of the classic sort. 



278 BRITISH SECRET SERVICE PRAISED 

Amongst these, I admit only two exceptions : Frangois-Poncet 
and Bottscher — the only ones who ruled the roost. Men like 
Abetz will always be regarded as amateurs by the careerists. 

The Dutch representative was a man who knew what he was 
about. He worked hard, and he gave his Government valuable 
information. 

The Belgian, he was a dwarf! 

As for the Swiss, he did his daily dozen, sent a report every 
day. To say what? God preserve me from such bureaucrats ! 

I rack my brains wondering how to improve our diplomacy. 
On the one hand, one would like to keep men for a long time 
at the same post, so that the experience they acquire may be of 
use to them — knowledge of the language, and of local customs. 
On the other hand, one would like to prevent them from sink- 
ing into a rut. What is one to do? 

Probably the Enghsh have the best system. Besides their 
official representatives, they have a great number of spies. It 
would be very useful to me at this moment, for example, to be 
informed concerning the importance of the opposition in Eng- 
land, to know who belongs to it. As it is, all I know on this 
subject is what I've learnt by reading the newspapers ! 

Besides, can't I learn from my diplomats what Washington 
has in store? 

135 2nd February 1942, evening 

Importance of coal and iron — Superiority of American 

technique — Production and unemployment — Economy of 

labour — The defeat of stagnation. 

We must achieve higher yields of coal and steel — the rest will 
follow automatically. Why are some countries industrialised, 
and others not? There are permanent reasons for that. France, 
for example, has always suffered from lack of coal, and that's 
why she has never been a great industrial Power. The opposite 
example is that of Great Britain. With us, it's the same. Here 
everything is based on coal and iron. 

Hitherto we haven't reached our ceiling in any field of in- 
dustry. It's not until we've solved the problem of the raw 



us AND GERMAN INDUSTRY 279 

materials that we'll be able to have our factories giving 100 
per cent production, thanks to ceaselessly alternating shifts. 

Another factor with which we should reckon is the simph- 
fication and improvement of processes of manufacture, with 
the object of economising on raw material. The mere fact of 
reducing by two-thirds the wastage in manufacture entails an 
economy of transport that is far from being negligible. Thus 
the improvements made in manufacture help to solve the vital 
transport problem. 

The great success of the Americans consists essentially in the 
fact that they produce quantitatively as much as we do with 
two-thirds less labour. We've always been hypnotised by the 
slogan: "the craftsmanship of the German worker". We tried 
to persuade ourselves that we could thus achieve an unsur- 
passable result. That's merely a bluff of which we ourselves are 
the victims. A gigantic modern press works with a precision 
that necessarily outclasses manual labour. 

American cars, for example, are made with the least possible 
use of human labour. The first German manufacture of the 
sort will be the Volkswagen. In this respect, we are far behind 
the Americans. Moreover, they build far more lightly than we 
do. A car of ours that weighs eighteen hundred kilos would 
weigh only a thousand if made by the Americans. It was read- 
ing Ford's books that opened my eyes to these matters. In the 
'twenties the Ford used to cost about two hundred and fifty-five 
dollars, whilst the least expensive of our cars, the little Opel, 
cost four thousand six hundred marks. In America everything 
is machine-made, so that they can employ the most utter 
cretins in their factories. Their workers have no need of special- 
ised training, and are therefore interchangeable. 

We must encourage and develop the manufacture of machine- 
tools. 

The prejudice has for a long time prevailed that such 
practices would inexorably lead to an increase in unemploy- 
ment. That's actually true only if the population's standard of 
living is not raised. Originally, all men were cultivators. Each 
of them produced everything he needed, and nothing else. In 
the degree to which methods were improved, men were set free 
from working on the soil and could thereafter devote themselves 



280 INVITATION TO A LODGE 

to Other activities. Thus the artisan class was born. To-day 
only 27 per cent of the population of Germany is engaged in till- 
ing the soil. In the artisan class there has been a similar evolution. 
The improvement in methods of manufacture has made it 
possible to economise on labour. 

One day an idiot had the idea that men had reached a stage 
that could not be surpassed. Yet progress consists in making 
life, within the limits of the possible, more and more agreeable 
for human beings. It does not consist in stagnation. My idea 
is that we shall never economise enough on labour. If I found 
that I needed only half as much labour to build an autobahn, 
well, I'd build it twice as wide. 

All this confusion is the work of professors of political 
economy. The pontiff of Munich teaches a universal doctrine 
which is entirely different from the universal doctrine taught 
by the pontiff of Leipzig. Only one doctrine, however, can 
correspond to reality, and that's not necessarily the doctrine 
taught by either of these pontiffs. 

It is certainly possible to economise another 30 per cent 
on our labour. Necessity will make us ingenious. 



136 3rd February 1942, evening 

German Freemasonry — Ludendorffs gaffe — A masonic 
manoeuvre — Democratic ritual — Bismarck beaten by a 

shoemaker. 

There used to be a large number of Freemasons in Germany 
who didn't at all know what exactly Freemasonry was. In 
our lodges, it was above all an occasion for eating, drinking and 
amusing oneself. It was a very cleverly adjusted organisation. 
People were kept on the alert, they were entertained with 
children's rattles the better to divert their gaze from the 
essential truth. 

I knew little towns that were entirely under the dominion of 
masonry, much more so than the big towns — for example, 
Bayreuth and Gotha. 

Zentz once invited us — Ludendorff, Pohner and myself — to 
be present at a full-dress gathering of the Lodge of St. John. I 
refused the invitation, and Zentz reproached me with passing 



FREEMASONS SUGGEST A BARGAIN 2&I 

judgment without knowing. I said to him: "Save your saliva. 
For me, Freemasonry's poison." Ludendorffand Pohnerwent 
there. And Ludendorff was even so ill-advised as to put his 
signature in their register, under some stupidly compromising 
phrase. A few days later, I happened to be visiting Pohner. 
He was grinning like a monkey. He told me they'd played the 
same trick on him as on Ludendorff, and that he'd written in 
their book : "Hitherto I believed that Freemasonry was a danger 
to the State. I now believe additionally that it should be for- 
bidden for the offence of major imbecility." Pohner had been 
dumbfounded by the ridiculousness of these rites, which trans- 
formed men who were quite sane and sober in their ordinary 
lives into informed apes. The Freemasons tried to use Luden- 
dorff's clumsy declaration for publicity purposes — but it goes 
without saying that with Former's they were more discreet. 

Richard Frank is one of the greatest idealists I've known. 
Since we needed headquarters, he made efforts to procure the 
money for us. With this object, he introduced me, in Munich, 
to a certain Dr. Kuhlo. On Frank's initiative, this Kuhlo had 
formed a syndicate to buy the Hotel Eden, situated near the 
station. It was obviously out of the question to make this pur- 
chase with the Party's money. This was in 1923, and the sellers 
demanded payment in Swiss francs. When all was ready, the 
syndicate met, with Kuhlo in the chair. The latter rose to his 
feet and announced that the hotel would be put at the Party's 
disposal for a modest rental. He suggested, in passing, that 
perhaps the Party might suppress the article in its programme 
concerning Freemasonry. I got up and said good-bye to these 
kindly philanthropists. I'd fallen unawares into a nest of Free- 
masons ! 

How many times subsequently I've heard comments of this 
sort: "Why declaim against the Freemasons? Why not leave 
the Jews in peace?" It's by means of these continual black- 
mailings that they succeeded in acquiring the subterranean 
power that acts in all sectors, and each time by appropriate 
methods. 

After the prohibition of the Lodges, I often heard it said that. 



282 LEGAL FORM OF NSDAP 

amongst the former masons, there were many who felt a sense 
of relief at the idea that we'd freed them from this chain. 

Not only has there always been an incompatibility between 
membership of a Lodge and membership of the Party, but the 
fact of having been a Freemason forbids access to the Party. Of 
course, there are men who are so stupid that one knows very 
well that it was only from stupidity that they became masons. 
The very rare cases in which an exception can be made come 
exclusively under my authority. And I grant absolution only 
to men whose entire lives bear witness to their indisputably 
nationalist feelings. 

We were obliged to call a general meeting of the Party each 
year to elect the Directing Committee. The result of the vote, 
recorded in a minute, had to appear in the Register of Societies, 
But for this formality, the Party would have lost its juridical 
personality and accompanying rights. 

This annual meeting had something of farce about it. I 
would offer my resignation. Two accountants, in the space of 
two hours, would succeed in checking a balance for a total 
movement of funds of six hundred and fifty millions. The 
President of the Assembly, elected ad hoc, would conduct the 
debates and proceed to the election of the new Committee. 
Voting was by a show of hands. "Who is for, who is against?" 
he would ask. His silly questions would arouse storms of mirth. 
I would then present myself to the Registry of the Court to 
have our documents registered. The anti-democratic parties, 
just like the democratic parties, had to go through these 
grotesque ceremonies. 

The other parties had practically no paying members. We, 
with our two and a half million members, banked two and a 
half million marks every month. Many members paid more 
than the subscription demanded (at first it was fifty pfennig a 
month, then it was raised to a mark). Fraulein Schleifer, from 
the post-office, used to pay ten marks a month, for example. 
Thus, the Party disposed of considerable sums. Schwarz was 
very open-handed when it was a question of large matters, but 
extremely thrifty in small ones. He was the perfect mixture of 
parsimony and generosity. 



ELECTION VAGARIES — MUSIC 283 

It was necessary to have a minimum of sixty thousand votes 
in a district to be entitled to a mandate. Our base was in 
Bavaria. Here we had six mandates, to start with, which gave 
us an equal number of delegates to the Reichstag. 

There were some extraordinary parties in that Republic. 
The most incredible was Hausser's. I happened to be passing 
through Stuttgart. This was in 1922 or 1923. Frau Wald- 
schmidt suggested that I should go and see this phenomenon, 
without committing myself. I'm fairly sure Hausser was an 
Alsatian. If my memory is correct, he addressed his audience 
more or less as follows: "You, you filthy rabble . . .". And it 
went on in the same tone, consisting solely of insults. In the 
Munich district, he got a greater number of votes than Strese- 
mann. As for us, we had all the difficulty in the world to have 
Epp elected. 

What scatter-brains we sometimes had opposed to us ! Let's 
not complain about it too much — it mustn't be forgotten that 
one day Bismarck was beaten by a cobbler. 



137 Night of3rd~4th February 1942 

Memories of Bayreuth — The automobile craze — Leaving 

Landsberg — Reconstitution of the Party — The world will 

recapture its sense ofjoy. 

I've been lucky that I never had an accident while travelling. 

You know the story of the Hound of the Baskervilles. On a 
sinister, stormy night I was going to Bayreuth through the 
Fichtelgebirge. I'djust been saying to Maurice: "Look out on 
the bend!" I'd scarcely spoken when a huge black dog hurled 
itself on our car. The collision knocked it into the distance. For 
a long time we could still hear it howling in the night. 

I'd settled down with the Bechsteins, within a few yards of 
Wahnfried. On the morning of my arrival, Cosima Wagner 
paid me a visit, which I returned in the course of the day. 
Siegfried was there. Bayreuth exerted its full charm upon me. 
I was thirty-six years old, and life was delightful. I had all the 



284 A MERCEDES AND DRIVING LESSONS 

pleasures of popularity, without any of the inconveniences. 
Everybody put himself out to be nice to me, and nobody asked 
anything of me. By day I'd go for a walk, in leather shorts. 
In the evening, I'd go to the theatre in a dinner-jacket or 
tails. Afterwards, we would prolong the evening in the com- 
pany of the actors, either at the theatre restaurant or on a visit 
to Berneck. My supercharged Mercedes was a joy to all. We 
made many excursions, going once to Luisenberg, another time 
to Bamberg, and very often to the Hermitage. 

There are a lot of photos of me taken at this time which Frau 
Bechstein has. She used often to say to me: "You deserve to 
have the finest motor-car in the world. I wish-you had a May- 
bach." 

The first thing I did on leaving the prison at Landsberg, on 
the aoth December 1924, was to buy my supercharged Mer- 
cedes. Although I've never driven myself, I've always been 
passionately keen on cars. I liked this Mercedes particularly. 
At the window of my cell, in the fortress, I used to follow with 
my eyes the cars going by on the road to Kaufbeunen, and 
wonder whether the time would return when I would ride in a 
car again. I discovered mine by reading a prospectus. At once 
I realised that it would have to be this or none. Twenty-six 
thousand marks, it was a lot of money ! I can say that, as to 
what gives the Mercedes-Benz its beauty nowadays, I can claim 
the fatherhood. During all these years I've made innumerable 
sketches with a view to improving the line. 

Adolf Miiller had taught me to drive all right, but I knew 
that at the slightest accident my conditional liberty would be 
withdrawn, and I also knew that nothing would have been 
more agreeable to the Government. In November 1923 I was 
already owner of a marvellous Benz. On the gth, it was in 
Miiller's garage under lock and key. When the police came to 
seize it, they must have filed through the chain. But they dared 
not use it in Munich, for the whole population would have 
risen in revolt, shouting: "Gar-thieves!" So they sent it to 
Nuremberg, where it immediately had an accident. I've 
bought it back since, and it can be seen among our relics. 

It was a queer experience when the Mufti of the prison came 



TREASON TRIAL — A JUROR'S DISCLOSURE 285 

to tell me, with all sorts of circumlocution, and panting with 
emotion: "You're free!" I couldn't believe it was true. I'd 
been sentenced to six years ! 

I owe my liberation to the juryman Hermann, a scowling, 
supercihous man, who throughout the trial had looked at me 
with a grim expression. I supposed him to be a member of the 
Bavarian People's Party, reflecting that the Government had 
doubtless appointed jurymen to suit it. 

Through Hermann I learnt the details of my trial. The jury 
wanted to acquit me. On the evidence of my defence, they 
were convinced that Kahr, Lossow and Seisser must have been 
equally guilty. They were informed of the objection that an 
acquittal might entail the risk of having the affair referred to 
the Court at Leipzig. This made the jury reflect. They de- 
cided it was prudent to have me found guilty, the more so as 
they had been promised a remission of the sentence after six 
months. This had been a little piece of knavery on the Court's 
part, for they had no reason to suppose that an appeal by the 
public prosecutor could have resulted in the case being re- 
ferred to the Supreme Court. In fact it's certain that Kahr, 
Lossow and Seisser would not have appeared at Leipzig. Since 
the promise of conditional liberation was not kept, Hermann 
wrote to the Government informing it that the three jurymen 
would appeal to public opinion if I were not set free imme- 
diately. 

When I left Landsberg, everybody wept (the Mufti and the 
other members of the prison staff) — but not I ! We'd won them 
all to our cause. The Mufti came to tell me that Ludendorff , on 
the one hand, and the Popular Block, on the other, wanted to 
send a car for me. Since he was afraid of demonstrations, I 
reassured him by saying: "I'm not keen on demonstrations, 
I'm keen only on my freedom." I added that I would make no 
use of the offers of transport, but it would be agreeable to me 
if my printer, Adolf Miiller, might come and fetch me. "Do 
you permit me," he asked, "to inform the Government to that 
effect? These gentlemen would be much reassured." 

Miiller accordingly arrived, accompanied by Hoffmann. 
What a joy it was for me to be in a car again! I asked Miiller 
whether he couldn't accelerate. "No," he replied. "It's my 



286 CALLS ON BAVARIAN MINISTERS 

firm intention to go on living for another twenty-five years." 
At Pasing we met the first messengers on motor-cycles. I found 
them gathered at my door, in the Thierschstrasse, in Munich, 
men like Fuess, Gahr and the other old faithfuls. My apart- 
ment was decorated with flowers and laurel wreaths (I've 
kept one of them). In his exuberant joy, my dog almost 
knocked me down the stairs. 

The first visit I paid was to Pohner. He could almost have 
kissed me — he who had in front of him what I had behind me. 
He had a conversation with Cramer Cletl, asking him to in- 
form Held that I maintained my demand that all my men 
should also be set at liberty. Held granted me an appoint- 
ment, and I must acknowledge that his attitude was entirely 
correct. Thus, later on, I refrained from making any trouble 
for him, unlike what I did for Schweyer. Held asked me 
whether, if I started the Party up again, I contemplated 
associating myself with Ludendorff. I told him that such was 
not my intention. Held then told me that, because of the 
attitude taken up by Ludendorff towards the Church, he found 
himself obliged to oppose him. I assured him that the Party 
programme did not entail a struggle with the Church, and 
that LudendorfF's affairs were no concern of mine. Held under- 
took to get in touch with the Minister of Justice and to inform 
me of the decisions that would be taken concerning my men. 

The news reached Pohner that Giirtner, the Minister of 
Justice, refused to be persuaded that my demand wasjustified. 
I again visited Held, who advised me to go and see Giirtner. 
There, I fell in with a lawyer ! He opposed me with a lawyer's 
arguments. My men, he claimed, had not been imprisoned so 
long as I had. In any case, he couldn't set them free before the 
vacation. Besides, he hadn't the files. I had no difficulty in 
replying to him that the files were not necessary, that I knew 
all the names! During my enumeration, he reacted violently 
at the name of Hess: "Not him, in any case! He exposed 
Ministers to the risk of being stoned by the crowd!" "What 
can we do about that? Is it our fault if you are so unpopular? 
Besides, nothing happened to you!" 

My point of view was as follows : it was not possible for my 
men to remain in prison whilst I, who was responsible for 



WRITING "MEIN KAMPF" 287 

everything, was at liberty. Held confessed to me that he did 
not understand Giirtner's attitude. The latter, by reason of his 
belonging to the National-German Party, should have felt 
closer to me than Held himself. It was finally Pohner who, 
with extreme brutality, informed Giirtner of his views. On 
returning home one evening, I found a message signed by my 
thirteen companions. They had just been set free. Next morn- 
ing, Schaub came to fetch my mail. He had lost his job. He 
has never left me since that moment. 

I had already borrowed three hundred marks to pay for the 
taxis that the newly liberated men had to take when they left 
Landsberg — but they were already in Munich when I learnt of 
their liberation. 

I didn't know what to do with my first evening of freedom. I 
had the impression that at any moment a hand would be laid 
on my shoulder, and I remained obsessed by the idea that I'd 
have to ask leave for anything I wanted to do ! 

During the first weeks, I remained quite quiet, but time 
seemed to me to drag. I regained contact with reality, and 
began by reconciling the enemy brothers. On the 27th 
January 1925, I again founded the Party. 

My thirteen months of imprisonment had seemed a long 
time — the more so because I thought I'd be there for six years. 
I was possessed by a frenzy of liberty. But, without my im- 
prisonment, Mein Kampf-would not have been written. That 
period gave me the chance of deepening various notions for 
which I then had only an instinctive feeling. It was during 
this incarceration, too, that I acquired that fearless faith, that 
optimism, that confidence in our destiny, which nothing could 
shake thereafter. 

It's from this time, too, that my conviction dates — a thing 
that many of my supporters never understood — that we could 
no longer win power by force. The State had had time to 
consolidate itself, and it had the weapons. My weakness, in 
1923, was to depend on too many people who were not ours. 
I'd warned Hess that it would take us two years to give the 
Party a solid foundation — and, after that, the seizure of power 
would only be a matter of five to ten years. It was in accord- 
ance with these predictions that I organised my work. 



288 REFLECTIONS ON COLLECTIVE MADNESS 

There are towns in Germany from which all joy is lacking. 
I'm told that it's the same thing in certain Calvinistic regions 
of Switzerland. In Trier and Freiburg, women have addressed 
me in so ignoble a fashion that I cannot make up my mind to 
repeat their words. It's on such occasions that I become aware 
of the depth of human baseness. Clearly, one must not forget 
that these areas are still feeling the weight of several centuries of 
religious oppression. 

Near Wlirzburg, there are villages where literally all the 
women were burned. We know of judges of the Court of the 
Inquisition who gloried in having had twenty to thirty thousand 
"witches" burned. Long experience of such horrors cannot 
but leave indelible traces upon a population. 

In Madrid, the sickening odour of the heretic's pyre remained 
for more than two centuries mingled with the air one breathed. 
If a revolution breaks out again in Spain, one must see in it 
the natural reaction to an interminable series of atrocities. 
One cannot succeed in conceiving how much cruelty, ignominy 
and falsehood the intrusion of Christianity has spelt for this 
world of ours. 

If the misdeeds of Christianity were less serious in Italy, that's 
because the people of Rome, having seen them at work, always 
knew exactly the worth of the Popes before whom Christendom 
prostrated itself. For centuries, no Pope died except by the 
dagger, poison or the pox. 

I can very well imagine how this collective madness came to 
birth. 

A Jew was discovered to whom it occurred that if one 
presented abstruse ideas to non-Jews, the more abstruse 
these ideas were, the more the non-Jews would rack their brains 
to try to understand them. The fact of having their attention 
fixed on what does not exist must make them blind to what 
exists. An excellent calculation of the Jew's part. So the Jew 
smacks his thighs to see how his diabolic stratagem has suc- 
ceeded. He bears in mind that if his victims suddenly became 
aware of these things, all Jews would be exterminated. But, 
this time, the Jews will disappear from Europe. 

The world will breathe freely and recover its sense of joy, 
when this weight is no longer crushing its shoulders. 



GERMANS AND ROMANS 289 

138 4th February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 

Charlemagne — The call of the South — Struggling through 
the mud — Henry the Lion — The sweetness of life — Im- 
proving living conditions — For the Reich no sacrifice is too 

great. 

The fact that Charlemagne was able to federate the quarrel- 
some and bellicose Germans shows that he was one of the 
greatest men in world history. 

We know to-day why our ancestors were not attracted to the 
East, but rather to the South. Because all the regions lying east 
of the Elbe were like what Russia is for us to-day. The Romans 
detested crossing the Alps. The Germanic peoples, on the 
other hand, were very fond of crossing them — but in the opposite 
direction. One must bear in mind that at this period Greece 
was a marvellous garden, in which oak-forests alternated with 
orchards. It was only later that olive-growing was introduced 
into Greece. 

The reason why the climate has become temperate in Upper 
Bavaria is that Italy was deforested. The warm winds of the 
South, which are no longer held in check by the vegetation, 
pass over the Alps and make their way northwards. 

The Germanic needed a sunny climate to enable his qualities 
to develop. It was in Greece and Italy that the Germanic spirit 
found the first terrain favourable to its blossoming. It took 
several centuries to create, in the Nordic climate, the conditions 
of life necessary for civilised man. Science helped there. 

For any Roman, the fact of being sent to Germania was re- 
garded as a punishment — rather like what it used to mean to us 
to be sent to Posen. You can imagine those rainy, grey regions, 
transformed into quagmires as far as eye could see. The mega- 
lithic monuments were certainly not places of worship, but 
rather places of refuge for people fleeing from the advance of 
the mud. The countryside was cold, damp, dreary. At a time 
when other people already had paved roads, we hadn't the 
slightest evidence of civilisation to show. Only the Germanics 
on the shores of the rivers and the sea-coasts were, in a feeble 
way, an exception to this rule. Those who had remained in 



CIVILISATIONS, CLIMATES, COLONISATION 

Holstein have not changed in two thousand years, whilst those 
who had emigrated to Greece raised themselves to the level of 
civilisation. 

What persists, through the centuries, in a people's customs is 
what relates to their habits of eating. I'm convinced that the 
soup of Holstein is the origin of the Spartan gruel. As regards 
the archaeological discoveries made in our part of the world, 
I'm sceptical. The objects in question were doubtless made in 
entirely different regions. Their presence would indicate that 
they were articles of exchange, which the Germanics of the 
coast obtained for their amber. In the whole of Northern 
Europe, the level of civilisation cannot much have surpassed 
that of the Maoris. Nevertheless, the Greek profile, and that of 
the Caesars, is that of the men of this North of ours, and I'd 
wager that I could find amongst our peasants two thousand 
heads of that type. 

If Henry the Lion had not rebelled against the Imperial 
power, certainly nobody would ever have had the notion of ex- 
panding to the East. Supposing he'd succeeded, the Slav world 
would have been given a Germanic ruling class, but it wouldn't 
have gone further than that. All these strivings towards the 
East were translated into a loss of Germanic blood, to the profit 
of the Slavs. 

I prefer to go to Flanders on foot rather than eastwards in a 
sleeping-car. It has always been my delight, towards March, 
to leave Munich and go to meet the spring in the Rhineland. 
On the way back, one leaves the sweetness of living behind as 
one passes the mountains of Swabia. There is still a smiling 
valley near Ulm, and then one is definitely caught once more 
by the rude climate of the high Bavarian plain. I'm sorry for 
those who have to suffer this hardening process permanently. 

Yet we've made those inclement regions habitable. In the 
same way, we'll transform the spaces of the East into a country 
in which human beings will be able to live. We must not forget 
that over there are found iron, coal, grain and timber. We'll 
build there welcoming farms, handsome roads. And those of 
our people who thrust as far as that will end by loving their 
country and loving its landscapes — as the Germans on the 
Volga used to do. 



MEMBERS OF THE PARTY AND THE REICH 2QI 

You'll understand, Himmler, that if I want to establish a 
genuine civilisation to the North and East, I'll have to make use 
of men from the South. If I were to take official architects of 
the Prussian Government to beautify Berlin, for example, I'd 
do better to abandon the project! 

In our ambition to play a role on the world level, we must 
constantly consult Imperial history. All the rest is so new, so 
uncertain, so imperfect. But Imperial history is the greatest 
epic that's been known since the Roman Empire. What bold- 
ness! What grandeur ! These giants thought no more of cross- 
ing the Alps than crossing a street. 

The misfortune is that none of our great writers took his sub- 
jects from German Imperial history. Our Schiller found nothing 
better to do than to glorify a Swiss cross-bowman ! 

The English, for their part, had a Shakespeare — but the 
history of his country has supplied Shakespeare, as far as heroes 
are concerned, only with imbeciles and madmen. 

Immense vistas open up to 'the German cinema. It will find 
in the history of the Empire — five centuries of world domina- 
tion — themes big enough for it. 

When I meet the heads of other Germanic peoples, I'm 
particularly well placed — by reason of my origin — to discuss 
with them. I can remind them, in fact, that my country was 
for five centuries a mighty empire, with a capital like Vienna, 
and that nevertheless I did not hesitate to sacrifice my country 
to the idea of the Reich. 

I've always been convinced of the necessity of welcoming into 
the Party only truly sturdy fellows, without taking heed of 
numbers, and excluding the lukewarm. In the same way as re- 
gards the new Reich, wherever there are-wholesome Germanic 
elements in the world, we shall try to recover them. And this 
Reich will be so sturdy that nobody will ever be able to attempt 
anything against it. 



2Q2 RUDOLF HESS TRICKS POLICE 

139 5th February 1942, midday 

A raid on ttie Brown House — The Munich putsch — 
Imprisoned Ministers 

One day the police made a raid on the Brown House. I had 
in my strong-box some documents of the highest importance. 
One of the keys I had on me, and I happened to be in Berlin. 
The other was in Hess's possession. The police demanded that 
he should open the strong-box. He excused himself for not being 
able to do so, pleading that I was absent and it was I who had 
the key. The police therefore had to content themselves with 
putting seals on the box and waiting for my return. Hess had 
informed me by telephone of this search. Two days later, he 
told me I could return. The fact was, he had noticed that it was 
possible to unscrew the handles on which the seals had been 
placed. Very cleverly, Hess had himself performed this opera- 
tion, had opened the box with his own key, and had shut it 
again (replacing the seals), after having emptied it of com- 
promising documents. 

On my return, the pohce presented themselves for the open- 
ing of the strong-box. I protested very energetically, in order 
to induce them to threaten me that they'd resort to force. I 
then decided to unlock the box. The lid was opened, the box 
contained nothing. Their discomfited expressions were a 
pleasure to behold. 

On another occasion, I was present when the police took the 
Brown House by storm. The crowd in the street hurled insults 
at the policemen who were straddling over the railings. At the 
windows of the Nuncio's palace, on the other side of the street, 
where one never saw anyone, there were gloating faces of fat 
ecclesiastics. The search, which was unfruitful, went on until 
the middle of the night. 

What a struggle there was before we could obtain the right to 
hoist our flag over the Brown House! The police were against 
it but they were not themselves in agreement on the subject, and 
they even brought us in to be present at their disputes. For 
once, our luck lay in the immeasurable stupidity of the lawyers. 
Our skill triumphed over their arguments. This detail shows 



ARREST OF MINISTERS 293 

that one should in no circumstances put one's trust in 
lawyers. They certainly won't defend our regime any better 
then they defended its predecessor. 

Little by little, there was a revulsion in our favour. Now and 
then a policeman would come and whisper into our ears that 
he was at heart on our side. More and more we could count on 
genuine supporters amongst them, who did not hesitate to com- 
promise themselves for the Party, and through whom we learnt 
whatever was afoot. 

A particularly repulsive individual was Hermann in 1923. 
He was one of the chiefs of the criminal police. Believing in our 
success, he put himself at our disposal as soon as we'd proceeded 
to the arrest of members of the Government, offering us his help 
in laying our hands on those who'd escaped our net. When the 
affair had turned out badly, we knew that he'd be one of the 
chief witnesses for the prosecution, and we were very curious to 
see how he'd behave. We were ready, according to what he said, 
to shut his mouth by saying to him: "Wasn't it you, Hermann, 
who handed Wutzelhofer over to us?" But he was as dumb as a 
carp. 

It was Weber who opened up for us, unknown to the pro- 
prietor, the Villa Lehmann, in which we locked up the members 
of the Government. We'd threatened them that if a single one 
of them attempted to flee, we'd shoot them all. Their panic 
was so great that they remained shut up for two days, though 
the revolution had come to an end long before. When Lehmann 
returned to his house, he was quite surprised to discover this 
brilliant assemblage. 

A few days later, Lehmann even had the surprise of receiving 
a visit from a daughter of one of the Ministers. She'd come to 
fetch a signet-ring that her father claimed to have forgotten 
between the pages of a book he had taken from the library. 
Instead of a signet-ring, what she was looking for was a pile of 
foreign bank-notes that the father had slipped into a book by the 
poet Storm! 



294 HITLER AS A MOUNTAINEER 



140 5th February 1942, evening 

Excursions with Baroness Abegg — The fake Donatello — A 
dubious Murillo. 

I would find no pleasure in living all the time on the banks of 
the Konigssee. It's too depressing. None of our lakes is so 
reminiscent of the Norwegian fjords. By contrast, it gives one 
an impression as of fairyland to arrive there after having come 
along the Chiemsee, whose blurred tints are so restful to the 
eye. 

I've made innumerable excursions on the mountain, led by 
the Baroness Abegg. (Without her, I'd probably never have 
been on the summit of the Jenner. She was indefatigable and 
could climb like a goat.) All that was arranged by Eckart, who 
didn't care for walking and could thus remain in peace at the 
boarding-house. Dietrich Eckart used to say that she was the 
most intelligent woman he'd ever known. I'd have been willing 
to accept the intelligence, if it hadn't been accompanied by the 
most spiteful tongue imaginable. The woman was a real scor- 
pion. She was as blonde as flax, with blue eyes and excessively 
long canine teeth, like an Englishwoman. I admit she was re- 
markably intelligent. A woman in the class of Frau Bruck- 
mann. She had travelled a lot, all over the world. She was 
always in one or other of two extreme states. The first kept her 
at home in a state of almost complete collapse. She would 
sprawl on her veranda, like a run-down battery, whilst every- 
body around her was kept busy attending to her. The second 
state was one of incredible petulance — she'd fly into a rage, 
sweep out like a whirlwind, climb up somewhere and come 
rushing torrentially down again. 

In my opinion, the most attractive thing about her was the 
famous bust by Donatello. She valued it at a hundred and fifty 
thousand marks in gold. In the event of sale, half the money 
was to go to the Party funds — which would have enabled us to 
solve all the difficulties caused by the inflation. Unfortunately, 
nobody believed in the authenticity of this Donatello. When I 
saw her for the first time, my instinct immediately told me it 
was a fake. She claimed that the stucco-worker in whose house 



THE TWO ECKARTS 295 

she'd bought it had no knowledge of its value. At the best, it 
could only be a bad copy. 

The Baroness's husband had thrown himself into the Ko- 
nigssee. As can well be understood ! In his place, I'd have done 
the same. Of the two faithful admirers whom she was known to 
have, one died, and the other went mad. 

That story reminds me of the story of Simon Eckart's Murillo. 
The picture contained a fault in design that could not have 
escaped Murillo's attention. If it had done so, there were 
people in his entourage who would have called it to his atten- 
tion. These great painters used often to work in collaboration. 
One of them would paint the Madonna, another the flowers, 
etc. I intended to write a play on the subject of this Murillo. 

A man who was furious was the banker Simon Eckart. 
What a difference between the two Eckarts! A whole world 
separated them. Dietrich was a writer full of idealism. Simon 
was a man deeply immersed in the realities of nature. 



PART THREE 

I 942 

6th February — yth September 



299 

141 6th February 1942, evening 

Britain must make peace — Common sense and ttie Frencli — 
Consequences of Japan's entry into ttie war — Turkey and 

tlie Narrows. 

If there appeared amongst the EngUsh, at the last moment, a 
man capable of any lucidity of mind, he'd immediately try to 
make peace, in order to save what can yet be saved. 

The Empire is not sufficiently profitable to support simul- 
taneously the world's largest navy and a powerful land army. 
The English are in a situation comparable to that of an 
industrial enterprise that, in order to keep some of its factories 
working, is forced to shut down the others. The same thing is 
true of the Americans, as far as their interior economy is 
concerned. 

Every country, 1 reaUse, is capable of moments of collective 
madness — but, at the secret depths of each entity, reason retains 
its imprescriptible rights. 

Daladier, Petain, the average Frenchman were for peace. It 
was quite a small gang that succeeded, by surprise, in pre- 
cipitating the country into war. And it was the same in 
England. Some were pacifists on principle, others for 
reUgious reasons, others again for reasons of an economic 
nature. 

Why, therefore, shouldn't reason reclaim its rights? In 
France, the reaction occurred with the speed of a flash of 
lightning. Petain's first declaration had a blinding clarity. As 
for the English, all they lack is the power to make up their 
minds. Somebody should get up in Parliament and say to 
Churchill: "So that we may at last have some good news for 
the Empire, have the kindness to disappear!" No parlia- 
mentarian has the courage to do that, because everyone reflects 
that, if the affair ends badly, his name will remain attached to 
the memory of a disaster. And yet no EngUsh parliamentarian 
any longer beUeves in victory, and each of them expects dis- 
comfiture. All the secret sessions of Parliament are favourable 
to us, because they undermine Churchill's prestige. But he 
won't fall until his successor has given us an inkUng. That's 
what happened with the French. Their tergiversation was 



30O VALUE OF ALLIANCE WITH JAPAN 

possible only on the basis of our armistice proposals. They 
began by saying no, then they realised that our conditions were 
not so terrible. 

A day will come, during a secret session, when Churchill will 
be accused of betraying the interests of the Empire. Each blow 
we deliver towards the East will bring that moment nearer. 
But we must prevent Churchill from attempting a successful 
diversion. With the fall of Singapore, the curtain falls on the Far 
East. The hope that the Russian winter would destroy us is in 
the process of disappearing. Churchill invites public debates 
because he's depending on the patriotism of the English people, 
and.because he counts on it that nobody who has an inde- 
pendent opinion will risk attacking him from the front. But 
already several of his opponents are letting slip various dis- 
obliging remarks. The influence of events in the Far East is 
making itself felt on the banks. At present several of them 
have to be supported to protect them from bankruptcy. 

In any case, one thing is clear : the importance of a nation's 
fortune is a small matter to it if one compares it with the volume 
of business done in the course of a year. Supposing a nation 
could import without hmit for five consecutive years, and with- 
out exporting in exchange, this would suffice for that nation to 
be utterly ruined. Let's go further and imagine that for six 
months a people produces absolutely nothing — by the end of 
that period its fortune will be scattered to the winds. 

I don't beheve in idealism, I don't beheve that a people is 
prepared to pay for ever for the stupidity of its rulers. As soon 
as everybody in England is convinced that the war can only be 
run at a loss, it's certain that there won't be anyone left there 
who feels inchned to carry on with it. 

I've examined this problem in all its aspects, turned it 
round in all directions. If I add up the results we've already 
achieved, I consider that we are in an exceptionally favourable 
situation. For the first time, we have on our side a first-rate 
military Power, Japan. We must therefore never abandon the 
Japanese alhance, for Japan is a Power upon which one can rely. 

I can well imagine that Japan would put no obstacle in the 



A CENTURY NEEDED TO DIGEST RUSSIA 301 

way of peace, on condition that the Far East were handed over 
to her. She's not capable of digesting India, and I doubt 
whether she has any interest in occupying Austraha and New 
Zealand. If we preserve our connections with her, Japan will 
derive from this a great sense of security, and will feel that she 
has nothing more to fear from anybody at all. This aUiance is 
also an essential guarantee of tranquillity for us — in particular, 
in the event of our being able to rely on a lasting friendship 
with France. There's one thing that Japan and Germany have 
absolutely in common — that both of us need fifty to a hundred 
years for purposes of digestion: we for Russia, they for the 
Far East. 

The Enghsh will have got nothing out of the affair but a 
bitter lesson and a black eye. If in future they make less 
whisky, that won't do any harm to anybody — beginning with 
themselves. Let's not forget, after all, that they owe all that's 
happening to them to one man, Churchill. 

The English are behaving as if they were stupid. The reality 
will end by calling them to order, by compelling them to open 
their eyes. 

Japan's entry into the war is an event that will help to 
modify our strategic situation. Whether via Spain or via 
Turkey, we shall gain access to the Near East. It will be enough 
for us to inform Turkey that we are renewing the Montreux 
agreement, and that we are enabling her to fortify the Straits. 
Thus we can avoid having to maintain an important fleet in the 
Black Sea, which is merely a frog-pond. A few small ships will 
be enough, if we have on the Dardanelles a sturdy guardian to 
whom we supply the guns. That requires no more guns than 
are needed for the armament of a single battleship. This is the 
solution most to our advantage. 

It seems to me that the attitude of the Turks towards the 
Enghsh has changed, that they're blowing cold on them. 



302 LUCK ON EASTERN FRONT 

143 7th February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. TODT AND MINISTER SPEER 

Younger children and the birthrate — America's technology 

was founded by Germans. 

A people rapidly increases its population when aU the younger 
members of a family are in a position to set up establishments. 
The peasant needs a numerous labour-force, and it is obviously 
to his interest to be able to employ his children until the age 
when they become adult. If the latter can set up establish- 
ments in their turn, they don't remain a charge on their father 
— but it's quite different when the father is obliged to feed them 
from his own land, and for all their lives. In that case, of 
course, the birthrate falls. 

The people in the United States who were originally respon- 
sible for the development of engineering were nearly aU of 
German stock (from Swabia and Wtirttemberg). 

What luck that everything's in process of taking shape on the 
Eastern front ! At last the German people is about to regain its 
freedom of movement. 

143 8th February 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUESTS: SPEER AND HIMMLER 

Once more about Justice — Penalties in war-time — The 
solution of the religious problem. 

Our judicial system is not yet supple enough. It doesn't 
realise the danger that threatens us at this moment by reason of 
the recrudescence of criminality . 

It has again been brought to my attention that very many 
burglaries, committed by recidivists, are punished by terms of 
penal servitude. If we tolerate it that assaults may be made 
with the help of the black-out, in less than a year we shall arrive 
at a state of security which will be most dangerous for the 
whole population. England is already in this situation, and the 
English are beginning to demand that recourse should be had to 
the German methods (which, for my part, I find insufficiently 



THE LAW MUST NOT PROTECT THE INDIVIDUAL 303 

draconic for the period). In some parts of England, the pro- 
portion of merchandise stolen is estimated at 40 per cent. 

During the first World War, a deserter was punished by 
fortress-arrest and reduction in rank. But what about the 
courageous soldier? What had he to put up with? 

The citizen who traded on the black-market in the rear came 
out of it very nicely. Either he was acquitted, or he had a 
magnificent time of it reserved for him in prison. The victims 
of the thefts had no choice but to earn again, by the sweat 
of their brow, whatever had been stolen from them, whilst the 
thief could spend his time causing the product of his thefts to 
multiply. In every regiment there were likewise scoundrels 
whose misdeeds were punished by three or four years' imprison- 
ment at the most. That's what embittered the troops. 

It's a scandal that, at a time when an honest man's life is so 
fragile, these black sheep should be supported at the expense of 
the community. 

After ten years of penal servitude, a man is lost to the com- 
munity. When he's done his time, who'd be willing to give 
him work? Creatures of that sort should either be sent to a 
concentration camp for life or suffer the death penalty. In time 
of war, the latter penalty would be appropriate, if only to set 
an example. For a similar reason, second-rate criminals should 
be treated in the same fashion. 

Instead of behaving in this radical manner, our judicial 
system bends lovingly over individual cases, amuses itself by 
weighing the pros and cons and in finding extenuating 
circumstances — all in accordance with the rites of peace-time. 
We must have done with such practices. 

The lawyer doesn't consider the practical repercussions of the 
application of the law. He persists in seeing each case in itself. 

The criminal, in his turn, is perfectly familiar with the 
procedures of the system, and benefits by his familiarity with it 
in the manner in which he commits a crime. He knows, for 
example, that for a theft committed on a train one is punished 
with a maximum of so many years of penal servitude. He can tell 
himself that, if things turn out badly, he'll be out of it for a few 
years leading a well-organised existence, sheltered from want, 
and under the protection of the Minister ofJustice. He has still 



304 FALSE PATRIOTS AND RESISTERS 

Other advantages. He isn't sent to the front, and, in the event of 
defeat, he has chances of rising to the highest offices. In the 
event of victory, finally, he can reckon on an amnesty. 

In such cases, the judges should exercise the discretion which 
is at their disposal. But not all of them understand this. 

The evil that's gnawing our vitals is our priests, of both 
creeds. I can't at present give them the answer they've been 
asking for, but it will cost them nothing to wait. It's all written 
down in my big book. The time will come when I'll settle my 
account with them, and I'll go straight to the point. 

I don't know which should be considered the more dangerous : 
the minister of rehgion who play-acts at patriotism, or the man 
who openly opposes the State. The fact remains that it's their 
manoeuvres that have led me to my decision. They've only got 
to keep at it, they'll hear from me, all right. I shan't let myself 
be hampered by juridical scruples. Only necessity has legal 
force. In less than ten years from now, things will have quite 
another look, I can promise them. 

We shan't be able to go on evading the religious problem 
much longer. If anyone thinks it's really essential to build the 
hfe of human society on a foundation of lies, well, in my estima- 
tion, such a society is not worth preserving. If, on the other 
hand, one believes that truth is the indispensable foundation, 
then conscience bids one intervene in the name of truth, and 
exterminate the lie. 

Periods that have endured such affronts without protesting 
will be condemned by people of the coming generations. Just 
as the pyres for heretics have been suppressed, so all these by- 
products of ignorance and bad faith will have to be ehminated 
in their turn. 

144 8th February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : HIMMLER AND SPEER 

On the forms of Government in Europe and the United 

States. 

The United States of America were born as a republic. 
That's what distinguishes that country from the European 



FUEHRER NOT APPOINTED FOR LIFE 305 

nations. Amongst the latter, the republican form has been a 
successor to the monarchical form. 

In Great Britain, the Head of the State is merely a symbol. 
In fact, it's the Prime Minister who governs. 

In Europe, only Germany has a form of State that approxi- 
mates to that of the United States. In America, the Chamber of 
Electors does not play a permanent role. As for the Supreme 
Court, it cannot reverse the President's decisions unless they are 
anti-constitutional or unless they infringe upon the prerogatives 
of Congress. The President of the United States has a much 
wider power than the Kaiser had, for he depended on parlia- 
ment. In Germany, if things had remained normal, the 
monarchy would more and more have approximated to the 
English form. 

The King, in Great Britain, is merely the guardian of the 
constitution, and it's only by directly influencing people that he 
can exercise an influence (provided, moreover, that he's clever 
enough) on the political level. The House of Lords, which is 
practically without influence, is a House of benefice-holders. 
It acts as a means of side-tracking men in pohtics whose talent 
is becoming dangerous. 

With us, a man who controlled a majority in the Reichstag 
could govern against the President. To avoid the crisis that 
might arise from this duality, I've united in one and the same 
function the role of the Chancellor, who's responsible to parlia- 
ment, and that of the Head of the State. But I'm not of the 
opinion that the Fuehrer is appointed for life. At the end of a 
certain time, the Head of the State must give way to a successor. 

145 gth February 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUEST: SPEER 

The farce of gas-masks — The economics of the cults — 
Obersalzberg. 

The spectacle of the publicity to which the gas-masks have 
been exposed in England convinces me that this is a piece of 
commercial exploitation in which the top men are mixed up. 
To make a few hundred thousand pounds, nobody minds put- 
ting on fancy-dress airs and going about with a mask slung over 



306 THE PRICE OF LOYALTY OF THE CHURCHES 

one's shoulder — the more so as the case might contain a satis- 
factory supply of cigars. 

One must clearly see into all that, in order to appreciate 
properly the significance of the exclamation made by the Roose- 
velt woman, speaking of ourselves: "It's a world in which we 
could not conceivably live!" 

Just like the throne and the altar in former times, so now the 
Jews and the political profiteers form a silent association for the 
common exploitation of the democratic milch cow. 

If, instead of giving five hundred millions to the Church, we 
made grants to some archbishops, allowing them full freedom 
to share out as they chose the sums put at their disposal, it's 
certain that the number of their collaborators would be 
reduced to the minimum. They'd try to keep the greater part 
of the money for themselves, and they'd burst themselves in the 
attempt to be useful to us. With a tenth part of our budget for 
religion, we would thus have a Church devoted to the State 
and of unshakeable loyalty. We must have done with these 
out-of-date forms. The little sects, which receive only a few 
hundred thousand marks, are devoted to us body and soul. 
Let's abolish the control on money given to the Churches, in 
accordance with that strictly Christian principle: "Let not thy 
left hand know what thy right hand doeth." This mania for 
controls should be regarded as an offence against thesejust men. 
Let them fill their own pockets, and give us a bit of peace! 

Those rainy days at Berchtesgaden, what a blessing they 
were ! No violent exercise, no excursions, no sun-baths — a little 
repose ! There's nothing lovelier in the world than a mountain 
landscape. There was a time when I could have wept for grief 
on having to leave Berchtesgaden. 

As far as possible, one must avoid ruining landscapes with 
networks of high-tension wires, telpher railways and machines 
of that sort. I'm in favour of roads, when needs must — but 
what's uglier than a funicular? 

On New Year's Day I was obliged to go down to Berchtes- 
gaden to telephone, because at Obersalzberg the telephone 



AIRCRAFT SPEED AND ARMAMENT 307 

wasn't working. The fact was, it was my yearly custom to give 
sacks of gunpowder to our village shots. They fired them off to 
their hearts' content, playing havoc everywhere with their old 
rifles and sixteenth-century arquebuses — to the extent of 
damaging the telephone wires ! 

146 gth February 1942, evening 

British "Fair Flay" — Successful air raids — The techno- 
logical war — Revelations on the Narvik landing. 

The last thing these English know is how to practise fair play 
(phrase in English in the original). They're very bad at 
accepting their defeats. 

If I had a bomber capable of flying at more than seven 
hundred and fifty (kilometres) an hour, I'd have supremacy 
everywhere. This aircraft wouldn't have to be armed, for it 
would be faster than the fastest fighters. In our manufacturing 
schedules, therefore, we should first attack the problem of 
bombers, instead ofgiving priority to fighters, where production 
can catch up quickly. We ought to make such a leap ahead that 
we could put a great distance between ourselves and our 
opponents. A bomber flying at a height of fourteen thousand 
metres would provide the same safety — but the snag is, it's 
difficult to aim from so high. 

Ten thousand bombs dropped at random on a city are not as 
effective as a single bomb aimed with certainty at a power- 
house or a water-works on which the water supply depends. 
On the day when the gentry (English word, in the original) 
were deprived of their hydrotherapy, they'd certainly lose 
some of their conceit. 

The problem of bombardment should be considered logically. 
What are the targets to aim for by preference? A bomb of five 
hundred kilogrammes on a power-house undoubtedly produces 
the required effect. That's what's decisive. With two hundred 
bombers fulfilling these conditions, and continuing to fly for 
six months, I'll annihilate the enemy — for it would be im- 
possible for him to catch up with his loss of production during 
the period. 



308 SUPERIORITY OF GERMAN TANKS 

What I've learnt from Oshima concerning the Japanese 
submarine war has filled me both with satisfaction and with 
anger. The fact is that the pocket submarine, with only two 
men aboard, has been suggested to us several times. With what 
an air of superiority our specialists rejected it! 

In the technological war, it's the side which arrives at a given 
point with the necessary weapon that wins the battle. 

If we succeed this year in getting our new tanks into the 
Une in the proportion of twelve per division, we'll crushingly 
outclass all our opponents' tanks. It's enough to give Rommel 
twenty-four of them to guarantee him the advantage. If the 
Americans arrive with their tanks, he'll bowl them over like 
rabbits. 

What's important is to have the technical superiority in every 
case at a decisive point. I know that; I'm mad on technique. 
We must meet the enemy with novelties that take him by 
surprise, so as continually to keep the initiative. 

If the three transports that we wanted to send to Narvik had 
arrived safely, our warships would not have been sunk, and 
history would have taken a different course. 

Supposing I'd known the exact situation, I'd immediately 
have recalled my men, for lack of audacity. Praise and thanks 
to the cretin who carried neghgence to the point of not inform- 
ing us that our transports couldn't get through. The fact that 
our enterprise was nevertheless successful, that was a real 
defiance of fate — for we had no reasonable chance of succeeding. 

It's hkewise an event unique in history that we charged to 
attack a port, beheving it to be fortified, and therefore hoping 
that we could use it as a base — and this all the more inasmuch 
as we had, from the former Minister for War of the nation 
concerned, information that later proved to be false. 

A savoury detail is that Churchill at once sent his son to 
Norway — an urchin hke that! — to trumpet the arrival of the 
British liberators. 

Our good luck was that the Enghsh surprised some of our 
ships, especially the one that was carrying the Flak. Contrary 
to the orders I'd given, the men of this unit were wearing their 



BRITISH FURY OVER NORWAY 309 

uniform. The English returned whence they had come, long 
enough to ask for instructions — and it's to this chance circum- 
stance we owed our ability to be the first to land. 

The best proof that these swine wanted to try something that 
time is that they're in a state of fury. The fact is, we frustrated 
their intentions by having our information published in the 
Norwegian and Danish press. 

What apost-mortem they must have held to find out how we 
were informed ! 

As for their Sicilian intrigues, they've been nipped in the 
bud by Kesselring's arrival. 



147 loth February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 
Motor cars and their drivers. 

Adolf Miiller's the man to whom I owe the fact that I 
understand the art of driving a car. 

Miiller had very much vexed me by saying that my car was 
not a car but a saucepan, that my drivers drove like dummies, 
and that if I went on as I was doing, it wouldn't last long. 
"When a car loses one of its wheels," he said (this is what had 
just happened to mine), "it's ready for the scrap-heap, and so 
is its driver." Thus Miiller. 

Since he was going to Wiirzburg to buy a rotary press, Miiller 
suggested I should come with him. He arrived at our rendez- 
vous very oddly attired, and his knickerbockers were only a 
detail in this rig-out. When he told me he would himself drive 
his car, my first reaction was to inform him that I wouldn't 
come with him. "Get in," he told me, "and you'll learn what 
it is to drive a car." I must honestly confess that the journey 
was a revelation to me. Unlike most people, I'm always ready 
to learn. 

The car itself, first of all, was a sixteen-horse Benz, and it was 
in absolutely impeccable condition. By comparison, I saw at 
once all the faults of my own car. And I must add that Miiller 
drove wonderfully well. 



3io HITLER'S INTEREST IN MOTORING 

Secondly, Miiller opened my eyes to an infinite number of 
small details that escape most drivers. Every pedestrian who is 
installed behind a wheel at once loses his sense of the considera- 
tion to which he is convinced he is entitled whilst he is a 
pedestrian. Now, Miiller never stopped thinking of the people 
on the road. He drove very carefully through built-up areas. 
He believed that anyone who runs over a child should be put in 
prison at once. He didn't skirt the edge of the road, as many 
people do, but instead he stuck rather to the top of the camber, 
always mindful of the child who might unexpectedly emerge. 
When he wanted to pass a car, he first of all made sure that the 
driver of the car in front of him had taken cognisance of his 
intention. He took his curves cleverly, without making his 
rear wheels skid, and without sudden spurts of acceleration — 
all gently and flexibly. I realised that driving was something 
quite different from what I'd hitherto supposed, and I was a 
little ashamed at the comparisons that forced themselves into 
my mind. 

During that journey I took two decisions: I'd buy a Benz, 
and I'd teach my drivers to drive. 

I went to the Benz works, and thus made Werlin's acquain- 
tance. I told him I wanted to buy a sixteen-h.p. "You'll decide 
for yourself in the end," he said. "I'd advise you to try a 
ten-h.p., to begin with, to get your hand in: it does only eighty 
kilometres an hour, but it's better to arrive at your destination 
at eighty than to smash yourself up at a hundred and ten." 
These were so many dagger-thrusts at my pride. 

Theoretical and practical knowledge are one thing and 
presence of mind at the moment of danger is something else. 
Schreck had them both to the same degree. He was as strong 
as a buffalo, and cold-bloodedly fearless. He used his car as a 
weapon for charging at Communists. 

Kempka has been my driver for nearly ten years, and I have 
nothing but praise for him. Moreover, he impeccably manages 
the collection of cars for which he's responsible. When I ask 
him, in September, if he has his stock of oil for the winter and 
his snow-chains, I know he's ready equipped. If I need to know 
the time, I can rely on the clock on the instrument-panel. All 



GORING'S DRIVING HABITS 311 

the instruments are in perfect working order. I've never had a 
more conscientious driver. In utterly critical situations, he 
wouldn't have the same calmness as Schreck. He's entirely 
wrapped up in his driving. When I had Schreck beside me, it 
was the old war-time comrade who sat at the wheel. 

One day I had to be in Hanover with all speed in order to 
catch the night train for Munich. I'd been lent a car with a 
Saxon driver. Since we could see nothing, I suggested that he 
should switch on his headhghts. "They're switched on," he 
said, "but the battery's flat." A moment later, it was a tyre 
that gave up the ghost. I saw my Saxon becoming very busy 
with his car, and I asked him whether he hadn't a spare wheel. 
"I have one, all right," he said, "but it's been flat for some 
days." It suddenly occurred to me that Lutze must be behind 
us. Sure enough, he arrived — at the wheel of an Opel, the first 
of the eighteen-h.p., four-cylinder models, the most wretched 
car that ever came out of the Opel works. So I continued my 
journey with Lutze, and I asked him whether there was any 
chance of arriving in time for my train. He's an optimist, 
like all drivers. The unlucky thing for Lutze is that he has only 
one eye and is a poor judge of distances. He lost no time in 
going astray at a fork, and suddenly we found ourselves con- 
fronted by a ditch. We finally got out of it by using the reverse 
gear. I didn't worry — I was already resigned to missing the 
train ! 

Lutze drove through Hanover at a crazy speed. Another five 
minutes, another two minutes to go. We arrived in the station. 
I had just time to leap into the train. 

I've had some queer drivers in my time. 

Goring made a point of always driving on the left-hand 
side of the road. In moments of danger, he used to blow his 
horn. His confidence was unfailing, but it was of a somewhat 
mystic nature. 

Kilhnger was also an ace at the wheel ! 

Once I saw Bastian get down peacefully from his car, knock 
out some fools who'd jeered at him, take the wheel again and 
move off in complete calm. 



312 PRIDE, VANITY, EGOTISM, IDEALISM 

One day I was a passenger in a car that was taking me back 
from Mainz. Schreck was driving behind us in a car equipped 
with a siren. We arrived in the middle of a bunch of cyclists. 
They were Reds and began to hurl insults at us. But when they 
heard Schreck's siren, they left their bicycles on the road and 
scattered into the fields. Schreck went by quite calmly, crush- 
ing the bicycles. The Reds were taken aback, wondering how a 
police car could behave like that. When they realised their 
mistake, they began to abuse us again in their choicest terms. 
"Murderers, bandits, Hitlerites!" They recognised me, and I 
take that fact as my badge of rank. 

We often had very painful incidents of this kind. It was no 
joke, at that time, to find oneself at grips with a mob of 
opponents. 

When one has been driven for years by the same men, one no 
longer sees them as drivers, but as Party comrades. 



148 17th February 1942, midday 

SPECIAL QUEST: HIMMLER 

Fascists and aristocrats — Roatta the rat — The Duce should 

sacrifice the monarchy — The Jews and the natural order — 

The unhealthy intellectuals of Europe — If the German 

professor ruled the world. 

The genuine Fascists are friendly to Germany, but the 
court circles, the clique of aristocrats, detest everything German. 

At Florence, the Duce said to me: "My soldiers are brave 
fellows, but I can't have any confidence in my officers." The 
last time I met Mussolini, his accents were still more tragic. 

I learnt, with Pfeffer, that when men acquire the habit of a 
certain type of behaviour, and make the gestures corresponding 
to it, it ends by becoming second nature to them. Words lose 
their meaning, the best-established notions create new events. 
With them, pride becomes transformed into vanity, egotism 
becomes confused with idealism. 

It's difficult to conceive that a genuine officer can be a 



BELIEF IN REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT 313 

sneaking spy. Now, that was just what Roatta was. He sabo- 
taged the plan of attack by Italian troops along the valley of the 
Rhine, in June 1940. 

Until the Duce succeeds in getting rid of this aristocratic 
Maffia, he won't be able to appoint a genuine elite to the highest 
posts. This Maffia is every bit as base as the German under- 
world. It's composed of cretins, who, however, are not so 
cretinous as not to have a sense of what gives other people their 
superiority. Their activities, although purely negative, are 
nonetheless effective, for these are the people who prevent the 
best men from gaining access to the highest posts. And this 
conspiracy is what paralyses the Duce's efforts. 

Things won't improve in Italy until the Duce has sacrificed 
the monarchy and taken effective control of an authoritarian 
State. This form of government can last for centuries. The 
Republic of Venice lasted for nine hundred and sixty years. It 
ruled the eastern Mediterranean throughout that period, and 
that thanks to the authority conferred upon the Doge. Under 
the monarchic form, that would not have been possible. Venice 
couldn't have claimed more — but whatever she coveted, and 
whatever lay within the scope of her ambition, she got. The 
example of the Hanseatic cities likewise proves the quality of 
this system. All that they lacked was the Imperial power. 

It's not possible that six thousand families can have, on the 
one hand, maintained perpetual dominion over three hundred 
and forty thousand Helots, and, on the other hand, reigned 
over Asia Minor and Sicily. The fact that they succeeded in 
doing so for several centuries is a proof of the greatness of this 
race. 

The sensational event of the ancient world was the mobilisa- 
tion of the underworld against the established order. This 
enterprise of Christianity had no more to do with religion than 
Marxist socialism has to do with the solution of the social 
problem. The notions represented by Jewish Christianity were 
strictly unthinkable to Roman brains. The ancient world had a 
liking for clarity. Scientific research was encouraged there. 
The gods, for the Romans, were familiar images. It is some- 



314 PEACE AND THE NATURAL ORDER 

what difficult to know whether they had any exact idea of the 
Beyond. For them, eternal hfe was personified in living beings, 
and it consisted in a perpetual renewal. Those were conceptions 
fairly close to those which were current amongst the Japanese 
and Chinese at the time when the Swastika made its appearance 
amongst them. 

It was necessary for the Jew to appear on the scene and 
introduce that mad conception of a life that continues into an 
alleged Beyond! It enables one to regard life as a thing that is 
negligible here below — since it will flourish later, when it no 
longer exists. Under cover of a rehgion, the Jew has introduced 
intolerance in a sphere in which tolerance formerly prevailed. 
Amongst the Romans, the cult of the sovereign intelligence was 
associated with the modesty of a humanity that knew its hmits, 
to the point of consecrating altars to the unknown god. 

The Jew who fraudulently introduced Christianity into the 
ancient world — in order to ruin it — re-opened the same breach 
in modern times, this time taking as his pretext the social 
question. It's the same sleight-of-hand as before. Just as Saul 
was changed into St. Paul, Mardochai became Karl Marx. 

Peace can result only from a natural order. The condition of 
this order is that there is a hierarchy amongst nations. The most 
capable nations must necessarily take the lead. In this order, 
the subordinate nations get the greater profit, being protected 
by the more capable nations. 

It is Jewry that always destroys this order. It constantly pro- 
vokes the revolt of the weak against the strong, of bestiality 
against inteUigence, of quantity against quality. It took four- 
teen centuries for Christianity to reach the peak of savagery and 
stupidity. We would therefore be wrong to sin by excess of 
confidence and proclaim our definite victory over Bolshevism. 
The more we render the Jew incapable of harming us, the more 
we shall protect ourselves from this danger. The Jew plays in 
nature the role of a catalysing element. A people that is rid of 
its Jews returns spontaneously to the natural order. 

In 1925 I wrote in Mein Kampf (and also in an unpublished 
work) that world Jewry saw in Japan an opponent beyond its 
reach. The racial instinct is so developed amongst the Japanese 



VIRTUE OF HUNGARIAN ARISTOCRACY 315 

that the Jew realises he cannot attack Japan from within. He is 
therefore compelled to act from outside. It would be to the 
considered interests of England and the United States to come 
to an understanding with Japan, but the Jew will strive to 
prevent such an understanding. I gave this warning in vain. 

A question arises. Does the Jew act consciously and by 
calculation, or is he driven on by his instinct? I cannot answer 
that question. 

The intellectual elite of Europe (whether professors of facul- 
ties, high officials, or whatever else) never understood anything 
of this problem. The elite has been stuffed with false ideas, 
and on these it lives. It propagates a science that causes the 
greatest possible damage. Stunted men have the philosophy of 
stunted men. They love neither strength nor health, and they 
regard weakness and sickness as supreme values. 

Since it's the function that creates the organ, entrust the 
world for a few centuries to a German professor — and you'll 
soon have a mankind of cretins, made up of men with big 
heads set upon meagre bodies. 



149 17th February 1942, evening 

Big properties in Hungary — The birthplaces of great men — 
Books for young people — Folk-dancing — Leather shorts. 

The magnates of Hungary used to be noted for their hospi- 
tality. On their country estates they used to receive up to 
seventy guests at a time. The wines were better than in 
Austria, but the country-houses were not so beautiful. For most 
of the time these noblemen led delightful hves in Paris or in the 
gambling-resorts of the Cote d'Azur. One of them, Esterhazy, 
at least had it greatly to his credit that Haydn didn't end up 
like Mozart in a communal grave — which is what happened in 
Vienna, the homeland of music. 

It's my view that, simply for the sake of their beauty, the 
great noblemen's estates should be preserved. But they must 
retain their size, otherwise only the State would be 
capable of maintaining them as private country-houses. And 



316 GOETHE'S HOUSE AND THE BERGHOF 

the ideal thing is that they should remain not only in private 
hands, but also in the family that has traditionally hved in 
them — else they lose their character. Thus these great monu- 
ments of the past, which have retained their character as hving 
organisms, are also centres of culture. But when the country- 
house is occupied by a caretaker acting as a guide, a little State 
official with a Bavarian or Saxon accent, who ingenuously 
recites his unvarying piece of claptrap, things no longer have a 
soul — the soul is gone. 

Wahnfried, as in Wagner's lifetime, is a lived-in house. It 
stiU has aU its brilliance, and continues to give the effect of a 
lover. Goethe's house gives the impression of a dead thing. 
And how one understands that in the room where he died he 
should have asked for light — always more light! Schiller's 
house can still move one by the picture it gives of the penury 
in which the poet hved. 

All these thoughts occurred to me whilst I was reflecting what 
might become of my house at Obersalzberg. I can already see 
the guide from Berchtesgaden showing visitors over the rooms 
of my house: "This is where he had breakfast. . .". I can also 
imagine a Saxon giving his avaricious instructions: "Don't 
touch the articles, don't wear out the parquet, stay between the 
ropes . . .". In short, if one hadn't a family to bequeath one's 
house to, the best thing would be to be burnt in it with aU its 
contents — a magnificent funeral pyre! 

I've just been reading a very fine article on Karl May. I 
found it delightful. It would be nice if his work were re- 
published. I owe him my first notions of geography, and the 
fact that he opened my eyes on the world. I useid to read him by 
candle-hght, or by moonlight with the help of a huge magnify- 
ing-glass. The first thing I read ofthat kind was The Last ofthe 
Mohicans. But Fritz Seidl told me at once: "Fenimore Cooper is 
nothing; you must read Karl May." The first book ofhis I read 
was The Ride through the Desert. I was carried away by it. And I 
went on to devour at once the other books by the same author. 
The immediate result was a falling-off in my school reports. 

Apart from the Bible, Don Quixote and Robinson Crusoe are the 
two most often read books in the world. Cervantes' book is the 



BOOKS FOR BOYS — FOLK DANCES 317 

world's most brilliant parody of a society that was in process of 
becoming extinct. At bottom, the Spaniards' habits of life have 
scarcely changed since then. Daniel Defoe's book gathers 
together in one man the history of all mankind. It has often 
been imitated, but none of these desert-island stories can com- 
pete with the original. One Christmas I was given a beautiful 
illustrated edition. Cervantes' book has been illustrated by 
Gustave Dore in a style of real genius. The third of these 
universal works is Uncle Tom's Cabin. I could also mention 
Gulliver's Travels. Each of these works contains a great basic 
idea. Unfortunately, we have nothing of the kind in our litera- 
ture. In Germany, besides Karl May, Jules Verne and Felix 
Dohn are essential. All those reach a fairly high level. 

When I was a young man, there was a book that had an 
extraordinary success. lis tiile was Old Heidelberg. Such works 
can contribute enormously to the publicity of a city or a region. 
Bremen and Spessart had the same thing happen to them. 

But it's a disaster when a city-dwelling poet sets himself to 
sing of the beauties of mountains. People who really belong to 
them don't lend themselves to dramatic presentation. Their 
songs are heard amongst themselves. What other people sing 
doesn't really belong to our folk-lore. At one time I bore a 
severe grudge against Hagenbeck for having made fun of our 
customs. The dance we call Schuhplattler is the most virile 
imaginable. It has nothing to do with the dance that our 
trumpery mountaineers perform under that name. It's really a 
pity we haven't succeeded in popularising it by means of the 
theatre. The Americans have devised a dance with clappers 
that's really worthy of the stage. It's a dance that owes nothing 
to Africa, but everything to Scotland. We, for our part, have 
only been able to make fun of Schuhplattler, and for that we have 
idiots to thank. 

It goes without saying that the North Germans can't assimi- 
late our folk-lore.. Do you know anything more ridiculous than 
a Berliner in leather shorts? A Scotsman can be received in 
London, in the best society, dressed in his national costume — 
but anyone in Berlin who put on a Tyrol costume would give 
the impression that he was going to Carnival. It was with great 
reluctance that I had definitely to give up wearing leather 



318 HITLER'S CHOICE OF CLOTHES 

shorts. It was too much of a comphcation for me to have to 
change my clothes several times a day, like a mannequin, to 
adapt myself to the psychology of my visitors. In such dress, I 
couldn't have been taken seriously by Germans from north of 
Coburg. Throughout my youth, even in winter, I never wore 
anything else. 

I first of all adopted the kind of costume that goes with 
riding-boots, then I fell back on the bourgeois pair of trousers. 
Indeed, as soon as one gives up the most comfortable clothes, 
why should one take to the most uncomfortable in exchange? 
But it's rather sad to see the old costumes gradually dying out. 

I suggested to Himmler that he might dress two or three 
guards units in leather shorts. Obviously they would have to be 
handsome chaps, and not necessarily all from the South. I can 
quite well imagine a soldier with a Hamburg accent displaying 
sunburnt knees. 

Apart from all that, leather shorts have the advantage that 
one's not afraid of getting them dirty. On the contrary, they're 
ennobled by stains, like a Stradivarius by age. In Germany 
nowadays all the young men are wearing leather shorts. 

There are two things that I find charming when worn by 
young people — short trousers and siding trousers. To think that 
there are idiots who wanted to make them wear boots ! 

The habit of siding can never be too much encouraged — 
because of Russia. 

150 18lh February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: GENERAL ROMMEL 
Portrait of Churchill. 

Churchill is the very type of a corrupt journalist. There's 
not a worse prostitute in politics. 

He himself has written that it's unimaginable what can be 
done in war with the help of lies. 

He's an utterly amoral, repulsive creature. I'm convinced 
that he has his place of refuge ready beyond the Atlantic. He 
obviously won't seek sanctuary in Canada. In Canada he'd be 
beaten up. He'U go to his friends the Yankees. 

As soon as this damnable winter is over, we'll remedy all that. 



HATRED OF SNOW NO MORE MISSIONARIES 319 

151 19th February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: MINISTER SPEER AND FIELD-MARSHAL MILCH 

A presentiment about the Russian winter. 

I've always detested snow; Bormann, you know, I've always 
hated it. Now I know why. It was a presentiment. 

152 Night of 19th-aoth February 1942 

Colonising methods — The perversity of education — Regrets 

for the help given to Spain — The theatre in Germany — 

Enriching the Museums. 

No sooner do we land in a colony than we install children's 
creches, hospitals for the natives. All that fills me with rage. 

White women degrading themselves in the service of the 
blacks. On top ofthat we have the shavelings shoving their oar 
in, with their mania for making angels! Instead of making the 
natives love us, all that inappropriate care makes them hate us. 
From their point of view, all these manifestations are the peak of 
indiscretion. They don't understand the reasons for our 
behaviour, and regard us as intolerable pedants who enjoy 
wielding the policeman's truncheon. 

The Russians don't grow old. They scarcely get beyond fifty 
or sixty. What a ridiculous idea to vaccinate them. In this 
matter, we must resolutely push aside our lawyers and hygienic 
experts. No vaccination for the Russians, and no soap to get 
the dirt off them. But let them have all the spirits and tobacco 
they want. Anyway, some serious scientists are against 
vaccination. 

Dirt shows on black people only when the missionaries, to 
teach them modesty, oblige them to put on clothes. In the 
state of nature, negroes are very clean. To a missionary, the 
smell of dirt is agreeable. From this point of view, they them- 
selves are the dirtiest swine of all. They have a horror of 
water. 

And those repulsive priests, when they question a child of 



320 NARROW-MINDED CLERGY GERMAN THEATRES 

seven in the confessional, it's they themselves who incite it to 
sin, by opening its eyes to sin. And it's the same thing when 
they turn on the natives. 

In 1911, in the clerical citadel of Breslau, a Bavarian was 
condemned to a fortnight's imprisonment for going out in the 
city in leather shorts. At the time, this attire created scandal. 
Nowadays everybody goes to the mixed baths without its 
arousing the slightest arriere-pensee in anyone. 

In Rome there are priests who spend their time in measuring 
the length of women's sleeves and skirts and in checking whether 
these women have head-dresses. If God cared about such 
trifles, he'd have created man already dressed! The idea of 
nakedness torments only the priests, for the education they 
undergo makes them perverts. 

If there hadn't been the danger of the Red peril's over- 
whelming Europe, I'd not have intervened in the revolution in 
Spain. The clergy would have been exterminated. If these 
people regained power in Germany, Europe would founder 
again in the darkness of the Middle Ages. 

There are not enough theatres in Germany. A lot of them 
were built in the 'seventies, it's true, but the number is no longer 
related to the importance of our population. 

A hundred years ago Munich had three thousand five 
hundred seats for a population of fifty thousand inhabitants. 
The Residenztheater, the National and the Volkstheater at the gate 
on the Isar, were already in existence. To-day, for a population 
of nearly nine hundred thousand inhabitants, Munich has seats 
for only five thousand spectators. So my plans for Linz are not 
exaggerated. 

Berlin has three operas, but should have four or five for its 
four million inhabitants. Dresden, with its six hundred thousand 
inhabitants, supports a very fine opera. 

There's a lot of marvellous comedy acting in Berlin. In the 
first place, at the Deutsche Theater. The first show I went to 
after the first World War was Peer Gynt, which I saw with 
Dietrich Eckart, at the StaatUche Schauspielhaus. In Berlin the 



NON-POLITICAL MUSIC — MUSEUMS 32! 

play was always given in Eckart's translation. At Munich, on 
the other hand, it was in a Jewish translation. 

I can't give an opinion on the value of the theatre at Munich, 
for I'm prejudiced on the subject. Whenever I go there, I have 
a feeling of apprehension. It's possible that I may be unjust. 
In fact, I'm told on all sides that I should go once to the 
Staatliche Schauspielhaus, which, it appears, has considerably 
improved under GoUing's direction. I'll decide, perhaps, when 
peace is back again. I've just been reading that the Kammer- 
spiele have had a brilliant success with Othello. 

What sort of concert-hall should Berlin have, if one re- 
members that Leipzig, with its six hundred thousand inhabi- 
tants, possesses the Gewandhaus*. One realises that a small city 
can have an intense cultural life if somebody concerns himself 
intelligently with the matter. Only quite exceptional pieces are 
reserved solely for the capital. 

I could live very well in a city like Weimar or Bayreuth. A 
big city is very ungrateful. Its inhabitants are like children. 
They hurl themselves frantically upon everything new, and they 
lose interest in things with the same facility. A man who wants 
to make a real career as a singer certainly gets more satis- 
faction in the provinces. 

It's a pity that we haven't a Gauleiter in Dresden who loves 
the arts. After Krauss and Furtwangler, Busch would have 
become the greatest German conductor, but Mutschmann 
wanted to force on him old Party comrades for his orchestra, 
so that this orchestra should be inspired by a good National- 
Socialist spirit! 

I mustn't forget to set up a museum of German masters at 
Trondhjem. 

Museums like those of Dresden, Munich, Vienna or Berlin 
ought to have at least two millions a year to make new pur- 
chases. Wilhelm Bode managed things in his own way. He had 
an extraordinary gift for making use of rich people. He got 
huge subsidies from them, and in exchange persuaded the 
Kaiser to ennoble them. That's another sphere in which I in- 
tend to introduce some order. It's essential that the director 
of a museum should be able, without administrative juggleries, 

M 



322 BOLSHEVISM DESTROYS LAUGHTER 

to buy a work of value quickly and before it runs the risk of 
falling into the hands of the dealers. 



153 Night of 20th-2ist February 1942 

The spirit in peril — The observatory at Linz — The fight 

against falsehood, superstition and intolerance — Science is 

not dogmatic — The works of Horbiger — Pave the way for 

men of talent. 

The biretta ! 

The mere sight of one of these abortions in cassocks makes me 
wild! 

Man has been given his brain to think with. But if he has the 
misfortune to make use of it, he finds a swarm of black bugs on 
his heels. The mind is doomed to the auto-da-fe. 

The observatory I'll have built at Linz, on the Postlingberg, 
I can see it in my mind. A fa9ade of quite classical purity. 
I'll have the pagan temple razed to the ground, and the 
observatory will take its place. Thus, in future, thousands of 
excursionists will make a pilgrimage there every Sunday. 
They'll thus have access to the greatness of our universe. The 
pediment will bear this motto: "The heavens proclaim the 
glory of the everlasting". It will be our way of giving men a 
religious spirit, of teaching them humility — but without the 
priests. 

Man seizes hold, here and there, of a few scraps of truth, but 
he couldn't rule nature. He must know that, on the contrary, 
he is dependent on Creation. And this attitude leads further 
than the superstitions maintained by the Church. Christianity 
is the worst of the regressions that mankind can ever have 
undergone, and it's the Jew who, thanks to this diabolic inven- 
tion, has thrown him back fifteen centuries. The only thing 
that would be still worse would be victory for the Jew through 
Bolshevism. If Bolshevism triumphed, mankind would lose the 
gift of laughter and joy. It would become merely a shapeless 
mass, doomed to greyness and despair. 

The priests of antiquity were closer to nature, and they sought 
modestly for the meaning of things. Instead of that, Christianity 
promulgates its inconsistent dogmas and imposes them by 



INTEREST IN ASTRONOMY 323 

force. Such a religion carries within it intolerance and per- 
secution. It's the bloodiest conceivable. 

The building of my observatory will cost about twelve 
millions. The great planetarium by itself is worth two millions. 
Ptolemy's one is less expensive. 

For Ptolemy, the earth was the centre of the world. That 
changed with Copernicus. To-day we know that our solar 
system is merely a solar system amongst many others. What 
could we do better than allow the greatest possible number of 
people like us to become aware of these marvels? 

In any case, we can be grateful to Providence, which causes us 
to live to-day rather than three hundred years ago. At every 
street-corner, in those days, there was a blazing stake. What a 
debt we owe to the men who had the courage — the first to do so 
— to rebel against lies and intolerance. The admirable thing is 
that amongst them were Jesuit Fathers. 

In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely 
negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the 
heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of 
error. Kepler lived at Linz, and that's why I chose Linz as the 
place for our observatory. His mother was accused of witch- 
craft and was tortured several times by the Inquisition. 

To open the eyes of simple people, there's no better method of 
instruction than the picture. Put a small telescope in a village, 
and you destroy a world of superstitions. One must destroy the 
priest's argument that science is changeable because faith does 
not change, since, when presented in this form, the statement is 
dishonest. 

Of course, poverty of spirit is a precious safeguard for the 
Church. The initiation of the people must be performed slowly. 
Instruction can simplify reality, but it has not the right 
deliberately to falsify it. What one teaches the lower level must 
not be invalidated by what is said a stage higher. In any case, 
science must not take on a dogmatic air, and it must always 
avoid running away when faced with difficulties. The contra- 
dictions are only apparent. When they exist, this is not the fault 
of science, but because men have not yet carried their enquiry 
far enough. 

It was a great step forward, in the days of Ptolemy, to say 



324 PATRON OF ART AND SCIENCE 

that the earth was a sphere and that the stars gravitated around 

it. Since then there has been continual progress along the same 
path. Copernicus first. Copernicus, in his turn, has been 
largely left behind, and things will always be so. In our time, 
Horbiger has made another step forward. 

The universities make me think of the direction of the 
Wehrmacht's technical service. Our technicians pass by many 
discoveries, and when by chance they again meet one they dis- 
regarded a few years before, they take good care not to remind 
anyone of their mistake. 

At present, science claims that the moon is a projection into 
space of a fragment of the earth, and that the earth is an 
emanation of the sun. The real question is whether the earth 
came from the sun or whether it has a tendency to approach it. 
For me there is no doubt that the satellite planets are attracted 
by the planets, just as the latter are themselves attracted by a 
fixed point, the sun. Since there is no such thing as a vacuum, 
it is possible that the planets' speed of rotation and movement 
may grow slower. Thus it is not impossible, for example, that 
Mars may one day be a satellite of the Earth. 

Horbiger considers a point of detail in all this. He declares 
that the element which we call water is in reality merely melted 
ice (instead of ice's being frozen water) : what is found in the 
universe is ice, and not water. This theory amounted to a 
revolution, and everybody rebelled against Horbiger. 

Science has a lot of difficulty in imposing its views, because 
it is constantly grappling with the spirit of routine. The fact is, 
men do not wish to know. In the last few years, the situation of 
science has improved. 

It's a piece of luck when men are found at the head of a State 
who are inchned to favour bold researches — for these latter are 
rarely supported and encouraged by official science. 

There's no greater privilege, in my view, than to play the 
part of a patron of the arts or the sciences. Men would 
certainly have regarded it as a vast honour to be allowed to 
encourage the career of a man like Richard Wagner. Well, it's 
already a great deal gained that people like him are no longer 
burned alive ! One sometimes hears it regretted that our period 
does not provide geniuses of the same stature as those of bygone 



DECLINE OF MUSIC — SUPERSTITION DISCARDED 325 

times. That's a mistake. These geniuses exist; it would be 
enough to encourage them. For my part, when I know that a 
scientist wishes to devote himself to new researches, I help him. 
I shall not cease to think that the most precious possession a 
country can have is its great men. If I think of Bismarck, I 
reahse that only those who have lived through 1918 could fully 
appreciate his worth. One sees by such examples how much it 
would mean if we could make the road smooth for men of 
talent. 

It's only in the realm of music that I can find no satisfaction. 
The same thing is happening to music as is happening to beauty 
in a world dominated by the shavelings — the Christian rehgion 
is an enemy to beauty. The Jew has brought off the same trick 
upon music. He has created a new inversion of values and 
replaced the loveliness of music by noises. Surely the Athenian, 
when he entered the Parthenon to contemplate the image of 
Zeus, must have had another impression than the Christian 
who must resign himself to contemplating the grimacing face of 
a man crucified. 

Since my fourteenth year I have felt liberated from the 
superstition that the priests used to teach. Apart from a few 
Holy Joes, I can say that none of my comrades went on 
believing in the miracle of the eucharist. 

The only difference between then and now is that in those 
days I was convinced one must blow up the whole show with 
dynamite. 

154 2ist February 1942 

A rich Jewish couple. 

I'm thinking of the wife of Consul Scharrer. She had hands 
laden with rings which were so big that she couldn't move her 
fingers. She was the sort of Jewess one sees in caricatures. He 
was a great devotee of the turf. His wife and his horses were his 
only preoccupations. 

One day Werlin showed me Scharrer's car. Its radiator was 
plated, not in nickel, but in gold. It furthermore contained a 
thousand little articles of everyday use, starting with a lavatory, 
all in gold. I can still see Consul Scharrer when he used to 



326 PROGRESS OF VOLKSWAGEN 

arrive in a top-hat, with his cheeks more puffed out than those 
of Christian Weber, for the Sunday concert on the avenue. 

On their property at Bernried they had white peacocks. 
Although he received Prussian princes in his house, in the 
depths of his heart Scharrer was a Bavarian autonomist. A 
parrot of genius one day made the unforgivable blunder of 
crying, amidst this brilliant assembly: "Prussian swine!" 

Unfortunately for him, Scharrer had a flame. His wife 
was furious, and threw him out of the house. He died in 
poverty. 

She, the wife, was a daughter of the big brewer, Busch, who 
had made his fortune in the United States. He must have been 
some worthy Bavarian, who by chance married a Jewess. As 
regards Frau Scharrer, she looked like a ball. Nobody ever 
checked up whether she was wider or taller. When she was 
sitting in her carriage, her arms necessarily followed the shape 
of her body, and her hands hung down at the sides. There are 
Jewesses like that in Tunis. They are shut up in cages until they 
put on weight. She finally offered herself to a young lover. 
It's a painful situation for a husband to be so dependent on a 
wife as rich as Croesus. 



155 22nd February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: A DANISH STURMBANNFUEHRER SS (MAJOR) 
OF THE VIKING DIVISION 

In praise of Dr. Porsche — Defence of the European penin- 
sula — The Russian masses against the individual — 
Nations must fuse — Europe saved in 1933. 

Although one wouldn't think it seeing him so modest and self- 
effacing. Dr. Porsche is the greatest engineering genius in 
Germany to-day. He has the courage to give his ideas time to 
ripen, although the capitalists are always urging him on to 
produce for quick profit. His experiments made during the war 
concerning the resistance of materials will enable us con- 
tinually to improve our Volkswagen. In future, mobihsation 
will no longer be a problem of transport for us. We'll still have 
the problem of petrol, but that we'll solve. 



GERMANY AS A CENTRE OF ATTRACTION 327 

Not long ago, at a time when there were still a few acres 
of land to be shared out in the Far East, everybody went rushing 
there. Nowadays, we have the Russian spaces. They're less 
attractive and rougher, but they're worth more to us. We'll get 
our hands on the finest land, and we'll guarantee for ourselves 
the control of the vital points. We'll know how to keep the 
population in order. There won't be any question of our 
arriving there with kid gloves and dancing-masters. 

Asia didn't succeed, in the course of the centuries, in dis- 
lodging us from our peninsula — and all they now have in the 
way of civilisation, they've got from us. Now we're going to see 
which side has the real strength. 

The Russian, as an individual fighting man, has always been 
our inferior. Russians exist only en masse, and that explains 
their brutality. I've always rebelled against the idea that 
Europe had reached the end of its mission, and that the hour of 
Russia or the United States had come. 

It was the Continent that civihsed Great Britain, and this is 
what enabled her to colonise vast spaces in the rest of the world. 
Without Europe, America is not conceivable. Why shouldn't 
we have the strength necessary to become one of the world's 
centres of attraction? A hundred and twenty million people of 
Germanic stock, when they've consolidated their positions — 
that's a force against which nobody in the world will be able to 
do anything. The countries that make up the Germanic world 
will stand only to gain. I see it in my own case. My native land 
is one of the most beautiful countries in the Reich, but what can 
it do when left to itself? What could I undertake as an 
Austrian? There's no way of developing one's talents in 
countries hke Austria or Saxony, Denmark or Switzerland. 
The foundation is missing. So it's lucky that once again 
potential new spaces are opening up before the Germanic 
peoples. 

I understand that it may be hard for a young Dutchman or a 
young Norwegian to find himself called upon to form a common 
unit, within the framework of the Reich, together with men of 
other Germanic connections. But what is asked of them is no 
harder than what was asked of the Germanic tribes at the time 



328 CONQUEST OF EUROPE AND AFRICA 

of the great migrations. In those days, bitterness was so great 
that the chief of the Germanic tribes was assassinated by mem- 
bers of his own family. What was asked of the countries that 
have formed the Second Reich is similar to what we are asking 
now, and to what we recently asked of the Austrians. 

If Germany hadn't had the good fortune to let me take 
power in 1933, Europe to-day would no longer exist. The fact 
is that since I've been in power, I've had only a single idea: to 
re-arm. That's how I was able, last summer, to decide to attack 
Russia. 

Confronted with the innumerable populations of the East, we 
cannot exist except on condition that all Germanics are united. 
They must compose the nucleus around which Europe will 
federate. On the day when we've solidly organised Europe, we 
shall be able to look towards Africa. And, who knows? perhaps 
one day we shall be able to entertain other ambitions. 

There are three ways of settling the social question. The 
privileged class rules the people. The insurgent proletariat 
exterminates the possessing class. Or else a third formula gives 
each man the opportunity to develop himself according to his 
talents. When a man is competent, it matters little to me if he's 
the son of a caretaker. And, by the way, I'm not stopping the 
descendants of our military heroes from going once more 
through the same tests. 

I wouldn't feel I had the right to demand of each man the 
supreme sacrifice, if I hadn't myself gone through the whole 
1914-18 war in the front line. 

Turning towards the Danish guest, the Fuehrer commented: 

For you, things are easier than they were for us. Our past 
helps you. Our beginnings were wretched. And if I'd dis- 
appeared before we were successful, everything would at once 
have returned into oblivion. 



THE PARTY TREASURER 329 



156 22nd February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS : HIMMLER AND A DANISH STURMBANNFUEHRER 
OF THE VIKING DIVISION 

Party organisation — The National Socialist press — Divert- 
ing the Jewish virus. 

It's unbelievable what the Party owes Schwarz. It was 
thanks to the good order in which he kept our finances that we 
were able to develop so rapidly and wipe out the other parties. 
For me, it's marvellous. I don't concern myself with these 
matters, so to speak, and Schwarz only reports to me once a 
year. It's an immense relief for a man whose business is to 
breathe life into a movement not to have to bother about 
affairs of administration. I appreciate the privilege that has 
been mine, throughout my existence, to meet men who had the 
liking for responsibilities and the talent necessary to accomphsh 
independently the work that was entrusted to them. 

Amann is one of the oldest of my companions. He was 
infinitely valuable to me, for I had no notion of what double- 
entry book-keeping was. 

My first treasurer was a former poacher who had lost an arm 
in the exercise of his talents. His name was Meier. The arm 
that was left to him was very useful for ringing the bell we used 
at our meetings. He hved in a cabin which one entered by a 
ladder designed for fowls. 

At that time the Party had a total strength of thirty, and 
daddy Jegg was already one of our chaps. Meier was the very 
type of proletarian, in the good sense of the word. The fact 
that he was one-armed, moreover, earned him respect. As for 
his role of treasurer, the inflation finally took away aU its 
importance. He was succeeded by Singer. He was a very fine 
man, a small Bavarian official, exactly what suited us at that 
time. My supporters all had little jobs. Singer, for example, 
was a guardian at the Bavarian National Museum. He looked 
after his old mother in a touching manner. 

Whilst I was in Landsberg, the Party having been dissolved, 
Schwarz turned up. He'd begun by looking after the treasury 
of the Popular Block. One day Esser came to visit me, to 



330 THE PARTY PUBLISHER 

announce that he'd discovered the rara avis and to advise me to 
use him in the new Party. I sent for the man, and it was 
Schwarz. He told me he was fed up with working with a lot of 
parsons, and that he'd be delighted to work for me. I was not 
slow to perceive his qualities. As usual, the man had been stifled 
by the mediocrities for whom he worked. 

Schwarz organised, in model fashion, everything that 
gradually became the Party's gigantic administration. He'd be 
quite capable of administering the finances of Berlin, and 
would succeed marvellously as the mayor of a big city. He had 
the fault — and what luck that was ! — of not being a lawyer, and 
nobody had more practical good sense than he had. He knew 
admirably how to economise on smaU things — with the result 
that we always had what we needed for important matters. It 
was Schwarz who enabled me to administer the Party without 
our having to rely on the petty cash. In this way, unexpected 
assets are like manna. Schwarz centralised the administration 
of the Party. All subscriptions are sent directly to the central 
office, which returns to the local and regional branches the per- 
centage that's due to them. When I need information con- 
cerning any one — no matter which — of our members, I have 
only to pick up the telephone, and I get it within two minutes — 
even if I don't know the member's name, and know him only 
by his Party number. I don't know whether there's such a 
perfect and also such a simple organisation anywhere else in 
the world. This centralisation carried to an extreme never- 
theless fits in with a high degree of decentralisation on another 
level. Thus the Gauleiters enjoy total independence in their 
sector. 

As regards Amann, I can say positively that he's a genius. 
He's the greatest newspaper proprietor in the world. Despite his 
great discretion, which explains why it's not generally known, I 
declare that Rothermere and Beaverbrook are mere dwarfs 
compared to him. To-day the Central Verlag owns from 70 per 
cent to 80 per cent of the German press. Amann achieved all that 
without the least ostentation. Who knows, for example, that 
the Munchener Neueste is one of our press organisations? Amann 
makes a point of preserving the individual personality of each 



THE "STURMER"-A CASE OF PERJURY 331 

of his newspapers. He's likewise very clever when it's a matter 
of handing over to others businesses that are not showing a 
profit. That's what happened when he gave Sauckel a news- 
paper. It had belonged to Dinter, and Amann had taken it 
over for political reasons. A short time afterwards, I happened 
to ask Sauckel what Amann's present had brought him in. 
"Up to date, it has cost me twenty thousand marks," he replied. 
Amann had the idea that the profit of the central organisation 
was made up of the profits made on each separate business. 
Hence one can conclude that no business which was in the 
red had, from any point of view, the slightest interest for 
Amann. That reminds me that Dietrich used to publish in 
Coburg a magazine entitled Flamme, which was even more 
violent than Streicher's Stunner. And yet I never knew a 
gentler man than Dietrich. 

One must never forget the services rendered by the StUrmer. 
Without it the affair of the Jew Hirsch's perjury, at Nuremberg, 
would never have come out. And how many other scandals 
he exposed ! 

One day a Nazi saw a Jew, in Nuremberg station, im- 
patiently throw a letter into the waste-paper basket. He recovered 
the letter and, after having read it, took it to the StUrmer. It was a 
blackmailer's letter in which the recipient, the Jew Hirsch, was 
threatened that the game would be given away if he stopped 
coughing up. The StUrmer s revelation provoked an enquiry. 
It thus became known that a country girl, who had a place in 
Nuremberg in the household of Herr Hirsch, had brought an 
action against him for rape. Hirsch got the girl to swear in 
court that she had never had relations with other men — then 
he produced numerous witnesses who all claimed to have had 
relations with her. The German judges did not understand 
that Jews have no scruples when it's a question of saving one of 
their compatriots. They therefore condemned the servant to 
one and a half years in prison. The letter thrown impatiently 
away by Hirsch was written by one of the false witnesses sub- 
orned by him — which witness considered that he could con- 
veniently add blackmail to perjury. 

To-day everyone's eyes are opened, but at the time people 



332 ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINES 

found it difficult to believe that such things could happen. Poor 
girls who worked in big shops were handed over defenceless to 
their employers. In such a state of affairs, Streicher rendered 
immense services. Now that Jews are known for what they are, 
nobody any longer thinks that Streicher libelled them. 

The discovery of the Jewish virus is one of the greatest revolu- 
tions that have taken place in the world. The battle in which 
we are engaged to-day is of the same sort as the battle waged, 
during the last century, by Pasteur and Koch. How many 
diseases have their origin in the Jewish virus ! 

Japan would have been contaminated, too, if it had stayed 
open to the Jews. 

We shall regain our health only by eliminating the Jew. 
Everything has a cause, nothing comes by chance. 

157 Night of the 22nd-23rd February 1942 

The principal newspapers of the Party — Tristan and other 
pieces at Vienna. 

The organisation of our press has truly been a success. Our 
law concerning the press is such that divergences of opinion 
between members of the Government are no longer an occasion 
for public exhibitions, which are not the newspapers' business. 
We've eliminated that conception of political freedom accord- 
ing to which everybody has the right to say whatever comes 
into his head. Amann controls more than half of the German 
press. 

It's enough for me to send for Lorenz and inform him of my 
point of view, and I know that next day all the German news- 
papers will broadcast my ideas. Our little Dr. Dietrich is an 
extremely clever man. He doesn't write well, but his speeches 
are often first-rate. I'm proud to be able to think that, with 
such collaborators at my side, I can make a sheer about- 
turn, as I did on 22nd June last, without anyone's moving a 
muscle. And that's a thing that's possible in no country but 
ours. 

Our illustrated newspapers have greatly improved. But, to 
compete abroad with the Anglo-Saxon weeklies, the Leipziger 



EXEMPTIONS FROM FRONT LINE SERVICE 333 

Illustrierte should be more eye-catching. The Berliner, the 
MUnchener and the Wiener are well-made illustrated papers — the 
JB still better. The Kolner gained the limelight some years ago 
thanks to the documents it published. On the other hand, we 
could easily do without the Deutsche Illustrierte. Das Reich is a 
great success. 

When peace has returned, we shall need, as a pendant to Das 
Reich, a Sunday weekly for people in the country. It should be 
easy to read, should have a serialised novel — so that young girls 
should likewise get their share — and should be copiously 
illustrated. 

The English newspapers are in a privileged position as regards 
both the text and the photographic documentation. From all 
parts of the world, their material reaches them in floods. We 
ourselves shall be enabled by our new conquests to make 
progress in that field. 

The brilliance, and what's called the charm, of Vienna are 
explained by a long past. For five centuries Vienna was the 
capital of an empire. 

I was so poor, during the Viennese period of my life, that I 
had to restrict myself to seeing only the finest spectacles. Thus 
I heard Tristan thirty or forty times, and always from the best 
companies. I also heard some Verdi and other works — leaving 
out the small fry. 

158 24th February 1942, midday 

How great artists can serve their country. 

I've learnt that young Roller has just fallen at the front. If 
I'd known that he'd gone out ! But nobody told me. 

There are hundreds of thousands of men who could serve 
their country in no better way than by risking their lives for her, 
but a great artist should find another way. Can fate allow it 
that the most idiotic Russian should strike down men like that? 
We have so many men seconded for special duties ! What harm 
could it do to add to their number the five or six hundred 
gifted men whom it would be important to save? 

Roller is irreplaceable. We had only Sievert, Arent and 



334 JOKES AGAINST HITLER 

Praetorius — Austria had given us the young Roller. Why 
didn't Schirach warn me? I saw his Friedenstag. What a lovely 
thing ! 

The young Roller was a brave man. Before the Anschluss he 
would have had to leave Austria. I'm convinced he went out as 
a volunteer. 

I could have sent him anywhere at all, for personal reasons, if 
he hadn't insisted on staying in Vienna. 



159 Night of 24th-25th February 1942 

An exemplary officer — A group of merry fellows. 

The death of Under-Secretary of State Hofmann has deeply 
grieved me. 

In 1919 I harangued his battalion at Passau. What a mar- 
vellous lot of men we had there ! Blazing patriots. To start 
with, Hofmann trusted me — and yet at that time I stood for so 
Uttle. Hofmann was already convinced that it was I who would 
save Germany. 

At the time of the Kapp -putsch, Hofmann sent a tele- 
gram: "Putting myself under Kapp's orders. What's regiment 
doing?" There were a lot of officers of that sort in Bavaria. 
Seeckt got rid of them all. The only ones who were kept were 
those who never wavered. 

I know three people who, when they're together, never stop 
laughing. They're Hoffmann (Hitler' sfriend and "photographer"), 
Amann and Gobbels. When Epp joins them, the whole thing 
becomes a madhouse. As a matter of fact, Epp is not particu- 
larly quick. When the others are laughing at the third joke, 
Epp is beginning to catch on to the first, and starts to let 
out a huge laugh, which goes on and on. 

Amann, what ajoUy chap he is ! Already when we were at 
the front, he used to letjoy loose amongst us. In my unit, even 
at the worst times there was always someone who could find 
something to say that would make us laugh. 

I'm very fond of Hoffmann. He's a man who always makes 
fun of me. He's a "dead-pan" humorist, and he never fails to 
find a victim. 



CURBING THE POWER OF THE MASSES 335 

160 20th February 1942, midday 

Strengthening the German position — The British proletariat 
and the threat of revolution — The three objectives of 
revolution — Paradise on earth — The last somersaults of 

Christianity. 

In the last few weeks, I've the feeling that our position has 
got considerably stronger. The little countries are beginning to 
look on us as a guarantee of order. They'll approach us all the 
more when they see that England is tying herself up more 
closely with Bolshevism. 

When the masses in England realise their own power, prob- 
ably they'll make a bloody revolution. One can only hold the 
masses by habit — or else by force. Nothing stops me from 
thinking that they're keeping on the island, as a guard against 
unexpected circumstances, regiments that would be very useful 
elsewhere. If the Conservative Party lost the support of the 
Army, the only thing left to it would be to make an alliance with 
the nine thousand supporters of Mosley. They'd need a Crom- 
well to save them, a Premier, who would take everything into 
his own hands. For lack of this solution, the revolution will 
sweep away everything. 

It will be one of National Socialism's merits that it knew how 
to stop the revolution at the proper moment. It's very nice to 
see the people arise, but one must be a realist and go further 
than phrases. Nobody any longer counts the revolutions that 
have miscarried, or that degenerated for lack of being led. I've 
not forgotten the difficulties I had to overcome in 1933 and 
1934. Revolution opens a sluice-gate, and it's often impossible 
to curb the masses one has let loose. 

A revolution has three main objectives. First of all, it's a 
matter of breaking down the partitions between classes, so as to 
enable every man to rise. Secondly, it's a matter of creating a 
standard of living such that the poorest will be assured of a 
decent existence. Finally, it's a matter of acting in such a way 
that the benefits of civilisation become common property. 

The people who call themselves democrats blame us for our 



336 NATIONAL SOCIALISM A GERMAN PHENOMENON 

social policy as if it were a kind of disloyalty: according to them, 
it imperils the privileges of the owning classes. They regard it 
as an attack on liberty; for liberty, in their view, is the right of 
those who have power to continue to exercise it. I understand 
their reaction very well — but we had no choice. National 
Socialism is a purely German phenomenon, and we never in- 
tended to revolutionise the world. It was enough for us to be 
given a free hand in Russia and to be offered a few colonies. 
And the EngUsh could still be leading their comfortable Uttle 
existence. It's obvious that, in the long run, they couldn't have 
avoided certain social reforms. One can't, in fact, bridge the 
gap that exists between rich and poor merely with the consola- 
tions of religion. I reahse, for my own part, that if I were 
offered the choice between nakedness on this earth (with the 
compensation of supreme happiness in the world beyond) and 
an earthly paradise, I certainly wouldn't choose to sing 
Hallelujahs until the end of time. 

In virtue of what law, divine or otherwise, should the rich 
alone have the right to govern? The world is passing at this 
moment through one of the most important revolutions in 
human history. We are witnessing the final somersaults of 
Christianity. It began with the Lutheran revolution. The 
revolutionary nature of that rebelUon lies in the fact that until 
then there had been only one authority, on both the spiritual 
and the temporal level, that of the Pope — for it was he who 
delegated temporal power. Dogma cannot resist the ceaselessly 
renewed attacks of the spirit of free enquiry. One cannot 
teach at ten o'clock in the morning truths which one destroys in 
the eleven o'clock lesson. 

What is ruining Christianity to-day is what once ruined the 
ancient world. The pantheistic mythology would no longer suit 
the social conditions of the period. As soon as the idea was 
introduced that aU men were equal before God, that world was 
bound to collapse. 

What is tragic for the world at present in gestation is that it 
is itself exposed to the danger of fixing itself in its turn upon 
a dogma. If Frederick the Great had lived fifty years longer, 
and had been present as a simple spectator at the evolution of 
society, he'd have ceaselessly used his baton in sheer anger. 



ORIGIN OF AN ARTICLE ON THE PARTY PROGRAMME 337 

Men fortunately have had this piece of luck, that life is taken 
away from them at the moment when they would have an 
opportunity to take part in the destruction of the values on 
which they'd built. 

161 a6th February 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUESTS: HIMMLER AND STURMBANNFUEHRER 
(MAJOR) KUMM 

Fears for Antonescu — The objectionable King Michael — 
A corrupt ruling class — Erzberger, trafficker in land — 
Roads — German minorities in the Balkans — Importance of 

the Danube. 

If something happened to Antonescu, I'd tremble for 
Rumania. Who'd succeed him? King Michael. He didn't 
even help his mother to get down from her carriage! Did he 
think it would injure his royal dignity? I saw he was choked 
with rage when he noticed I'd put his mother on my right, 
the place due to the king. I know very well it wasn't accord- 
ing to protocol — but one can't go on maintaining these obsolete 
customs. 

The Rumanian peasantry are merely wretched cattle. As for 
the ruling class, it's rotten to the marrow. In the film Stadt 
Anatol, those Balkan regions, turned upside down by black gold, 
are admirably rendered. These people for whom chance has 
suddenly put a petroleum well under their feet, and who all at 
once become fabulously rich, it's contrary to the whole natural 
order ! 

A town like Bucharest grows only as a result of speculation. 

I was once able to prove Erzberger guilty of illicit dealing — a 
squalid deal in real estate. As a result of an indiscretion, he'd 
learnt of a development scheme between Pankow and Berlin. 
In association with a monsignore, he'd bought for a hundred 
thousand marks or so some land that was later sold for three 
million seven hundred thousand marks. That's why we in- 
serted in the Party programme a clause concerning speculation 
in real estate. I don't object to legitimate landowners making a 
small profit on such occasions, but one must discourage these 
usurers' enterprises. 



338 RUMANIANS AND HUNGARIANS 

For the construction of autobahnen, I've made a law by the 
terms of which the indemnities due to the expropriated persons 
are fixed by the State. 

All strategic roads were built by tyrants — for the Romans, the 
Prussians or the French. They go straight across country. The 
other roads wind hke processions and waste everybody's time. 

The people loves to be ruled. That's why it's sensitive to the 
loss of certain chiefs. We saw it when Todt died. The sorrow 
was universal. The people loves to have the best man in 
command. 

I'm in favour of our building roads everywhere, but it's not 
essential always to proceed in a uniform manner. The land- 
scape of Flanders doesn't call for roads like ours. These regions 
should each keep its own character. Let's not kill the pic- 
turesque in the world. 

The Hungarians are better governed than the Rumanians. 
What a pity they can't instal Croats instead of Rumanians! 
The Hungarians are wildly nationahst. They assimilate the 
Germans at extraordinary speed, and they know how to select 
the best of them for posts of command. We shan't succeed in 
preserving the German minorities in Hungary except by taking 
over control of the State — or else we shall have to withdraw our 
minorities from Hungary. 

Apart from those in Transylvania, the German minorities in 
Hungary have a tendency to degenerate. I realised this at 
Nuremberg, when I saw their delegations march past. In our 
plans for colonisation in Russia, we'll find room for these 
minorities. It's not profitable for us to repatriate minorities, 
but if I settle them on territories that don't cost me anything, 
that's quite different. A government must have a lot of authority 
to succeed in such an operation. Anyway, I suppose that if we 
want to practise a sincere friendship with Hungary, we shall 
have to withdraw our minorities from the country. 

Obviously, if we want to convert the Danube into a German 
river, our pohcy will have to be different. In that case, we'd 



COMMUNICATIONS WITH TURKEY— LOSSES IN RUSSIA 339 

have to settle all our minorities from the Balkans on the banks 
of the river. But we would be obliged to give the Germans 
of the Banat, for example, a land as fertile as the Banat. 

It's clear that the Hungarians and Rumanians will never 
be reconciled, even if they regard Germany as a common 
enemy. 

If I settle the fifteen hundred thousand Germans of our 
minorities in the Eastern territories, I'll build an autobahn 
fifteen hundred kilometres long, dotted at intervals of fifty to a 
hundred kilometres with German agglomerations, including 
some important towns. 

That's a tentative solution, but the Danube remains the 
Danube. We should establish a strong foothold at the Iron 
Gates. Unfortunately it's an unprepossessing region and won't 
attract our colonists. It will always be possible to populate the 
region by the exploitation of the copper-mines. That will be an 
excellent way of procuring the copper we need, and there will 
be all the more reason for it if we're not on good terms with the 
Yugoslavs. 

The Danube is also the link with Turkey. 

And it's only when one's lines of communication are safe that 
one can build a world empire. 



162 Night of aGth-ayth February 1942 

Relief in Russia — The fate of Napoleon — GHQ, Wolfs- 
schanze — Death blow to the petit bourgeois ideal. 

Sunday will be the 1st March. 

Boys, you can't imagine what that means to me — how much 
the last three months have worn out my strength, tested my 
nervous resistance. 

I can tell you now that during the first two weeks ofDecember 
we lost a thousand tanks and had two thousand locomotives 
out of operation. As a result of the general lack of material, I 
seemed to be a liar, and yet I wasn't lying. I told the front that 
trains were arriving, but the locomotives were always broken 
down. I told the front that tanks were arriving, but they 
arrived in what a state ! 



340 THREE MONTHS' HOLIDAY AFTER WAR 

Now, when I send something to the southern sector, I know 
that it will reach its destination. We have nothing more to fear 
from climatic mishaps. 

Now that January and February are past, our enemies can 
give up the hope of our suffering the fate of Napoleon. They've 
lost nothing by waiting. Now we're about to switch over to 
squaring the account. What a relief! 

I've noticed, on the occasion of such events, that when every- 
body loses his nerves, I'm the only one who keeps calm. 

It was the same thing at the time of the struggle for power, 
but at that time I had the luck to be only thirty, whilst my 
opponents were twenty or thirty years older. 

Here in the Wolfschanze, I feel like a prisoner in these dug- 
outs, and my spirit can't escape. In .my youth I dreamed 
constantly of vast spaces, and life has enabled me to give the 
dream reahty. Ah, if we were at least in Berlin ! 

Space lends wings to my imagination. Often I go at night to 
the card-room, and there I pace to and fro. In that way I get 
ideas. 

My finest headquarters, when all is said, was Felsennest. At 
the Wolfschlucht, the place wasn't very safe, and I had constant 
eye-ache because of the caustic emanations given off by the fire- 
proofed wood of which the barracks had been built. The third 
of our headquarters was quite simple, but very agreeable. Un- 
fortunately, it was so damp there that we'd all have ended by 
falling sick if we'd stayed there. The fourth, which was in- 
tended to be our genuine headquarters, I saw only in a photo- 
graph. They made exactly what I didn't want, a castle — and 
that's the main reason why I refused to settle there. 

When peace has returned, I'll begin by spending three 
months without doing anything. Our soldiers themselves 
should have a holiday. I'll immediately resign the command 
of the Wehrmacht. I'll at once send for Speer again. All our 
war-time administrative services will be reduced to their 
simplest terms. Even the Four Year Plan will be reduced to a 
more modest scope of activity. I'll pass it over to the Ministry 
of Economics, by the way. What counts is to organise the work 



CREATION— PROVIDENCE— CHRISTIAN DOGMA 34! 

properly, and to see that everywhere we have the right man in the 
rightplace (Enghsh expression in the original). 

I shall be glad to know that the petit bourgeois ideal of a 
nation squeezed between the Elbe and the Weser is receiving its 
death-blow. A new youth is there, avid to make the world's 
acquaintance, ready to carry on. 



163 27th February 1942, midday 

Laws, man-made and natural — God and the religions — 
Force and torture imjDOse belief — The true religion — 
Truth will triumph — Towards a new conception of 

the world. 

I believe that Providence gives the victory to the man who 
knows how to use the brains nature has given him. The notions 
of law invented by the jurists have little to do with natural laws. 
The wisdom of nations sometimes expresses truths as old as the 
world, that perfectly reproduce nature's intentions. "God helps 
him who helps himself!" It's obvious that man forgets his own 
destiny. 

One day I explained to Eltz that what is conventionally 
called creation is probably an immovable thing, that only man's 
conception of it is subject to variations. Why doesn't God give 
everybody the possibility of understanding truth? Every man 
of average culture knows that at this precise moment the 
Catholic religion is ofinterest tojust one tenth of the population 
of the globe. He's astonished, too, that Providence, which has 
willed all that, can allow so many religions, all true from the 
point of view of those who practise them, to compete for the 
faith of the faithful. He knows, too, thanks to the view in depth 
that history enables him to take, that the Christian religion 
interests only those living in a tiny period of the life of mankind. 

God made men. But thanks to original sin we are men in the 
image of our world, earning our bread in the sweat of our 
brow. 

For five hundred thousand years, God impassively con- 
templated the spectacle of which He is the author. Then one day 
He decided to send upon earth His only son. You remember the 
details of that complicated story ! 



342 RELIGIOUS ERA OF TOLERANCE 

Those who don't beheve should, it seems, have faith imposed 
on them by force. If God is truly interested in men being en- 
hghtened, one wonders why He resorts to torture for that 
purpose. 

While we're on the subject, let's add that, even amongst those 
who claim to be good Cathohcs, very few really beheve in this 
humbug. Only old women, who have given up everything 
because hfe has already withdrawn from them, go regularly to 
church. All that's dead wood — and one shouldn't waste one's 
time in concerning oneself with such brains. 

In the trade union formed by the Church, many of the 
members have tangible interests to defend, and see no further. 
A given set of grimaces, certain people identify them with true 
religion. After that, let's express surprise that these cynical 
exploiters of God are the true purveyors of atheism. 

Why should men fight to make their point of view triumph, if 
prayer should be enough? In the Spanish struggle, the clergy 
should have said: "We defend ourselves by the power of 
prayer." But they deemed it safer to finance a lot of heathens, 
so that Holy Church could save her skin. 

If I'm a poor devil and die without having had time to 
repent, I'm all right. But if, as a prehminary, I can dispose of 
ten marks to the Church's benefit, my affairs appear in a more 
favourable hght. And is that what God would have wanted? 

That httle country girls and simple working men should be 
set dancing to that tune, that's a thing that can be explained. 
But that intelhgent men should make themselves accomplices to 
such superstitions, and that it's because of these superstitions, 
and in the name of love, that hundreds of thousands of human 
beings have been exterminated in the course of history — that is 
something I cannot admit. 

I shall never believe that what is founded on lies can endure 
for ever. I believe in truth. I'm sure that, in the long run, truth 
must be victorious. 

It's probable that, as regards religion, we are about to enter 
an era of tolerance. Everybody will be allowed to seek his own 
salvation in the way that suits him best. The ancient world 
knew this chmate of tolerance. Nobody took to proselytising. 

If I enter a church, it's not with the idea of overturning idols. 



RELIGIOUS DENOMINATION OF PARTY MEMBERS 343 

It's to look for, and perhaps to find, beauties in which I'm 
interested. 

It would always be disagreeable for me to go down to 
posterity as a man who made concessions in this field. I realise 
that man, in his imperfection, can commit innumerable errors — 
but to devote myself deliberately to error, that is something I 
cannot do. I shall never come personally to terms with the 
Christian lie. In acting as I do, I'm very far from the wish to 
scandalise. But I rebel when I see the very idea of Providence 
flouted in this fashion. 

It's a great satisfaction for me to feel myself totally foreign 
to that world. But I shall feel I'm in my proper place if, after 
my death, I find myself, together with people like me, on some 
sort of Olympus. I shall be in the company of the most en- 
lightened spirits of all times. 

I adopted a definite attitude on the 21 st March 1933 when I 
refused to take part in the religious services, organised at Potsdam 
by the two Churches, for the inauguration of the new Reichstag. 

I've never concerned myself, in the Party, with learning to 
which Church the men around me belonged, or did not belong. 
But if I were to die to-day, it would shock me to know that 
there's a single " sky-pilot " within a radius of ten kilometres 
around me. The idea that one of these fellows could bring me 
the slightest help would by itself make me despair of Providence. 

As far as I'm concerned, I act according to my convictions. 
I don't prevent anyone from praying silently, but I' rebel 
against all blasphemy. So let nobody waste prayers on me that 
I shall not have asked for. 

If my presence on earth is providential, I owe it to a superior 
will. But I owe nothing to the Church that trafficks in the 
salvation of souls, and I find it really too cruel. I admit that 
one cannot impose one's will by force, but I have a horror of 
people who enjoy inflicting sufferings on others' bodies and 
tyranny upon others' souls. 

Our epoch will certainly see the end of the disease of Chris- 
tianity. It will last another hundred years, two hundred years 
perhaps. My regret will have been that I couldn't, like who- 
ever the prophet was, behold the promised land from afar. 
We are entering into a conception of the world that will be a 



344 QUALITIES OF A GOVERNOR 

sunny era, an era of tolerance. Man must be put in a position 
to develop freely the talents that God has given him. 

What is important above all is that we should prevent a 
greater lie from replacing the he that is disappearing. The 
world of Judaeo-Bolshevism must collapse. 



164 27th February 1942, evening 

A Governor for Belgium — The Dutch and Germanic solid- 
arity — Dislike of monarchs — A second French Govern- 
ment — Slogans for the British. 

In Holland, Denmark and Norway there are movements 
whose leaders have preferred to nourish an ambition to be one 
day, thanks to us. Presidents of the Council, rather than to be, 
without us, merely retired majors, or something similar. 

I need a man for Belgium. The difficulty is to choose the 
man. No question of sending there a North German, some- 
body brutal, a martinet. I need an extraordinarily clever man, 
as supple as an eel, amiable — and at the same time thick- 
skinned and tough. For Holland, I have in Seyss-Inquart a 
man who has these qualities. I must surrender to the evidence 
that I'm again going to have to fall back upon my Austrian 
compatriots. When I try to decide who, amongst my Gauleiters, 
would carry enough guns, I always come back to Jury. He's 
clever, intelligent, conciliatory — but intractable in the essential 
things. My Gauleiter from Styria would be perfect, too, but he's 
still a little young. 

How would it be to send men Uke Seyss and Jury to Russia? 
It would be better to send bulls! But one mustn't confuse 
suppleness and weakness — and both of them would cut a good 
figure there. Schirach has done his job very well, and he's now 
in the running for any important task. 

Seyss has succeeded in encouraging in Holland a movement 
that is numbering more and more adherents, and is waging war 
against Wilhelmina without our having to put a shoulder to the 
wheel. The idea of Germanic sohdarity is making more and 
more impression on the minds of the Dutch. 



THE POSITION OF MONARCHS AND QUISLINGS 345 

As regards the monarchs, the worst nuisances are those 
who've grown old in harness. They become, in a sort of way, 
tabu. You scarcely touch them, and everybody begins to howl. 
Franz Josef, for example, was much less intelligent than his 
successor, but a revolution against him was not possible. What 
a lot of affronts he swallowed in the course of his interminable 
life! Finally he acquired the style of a Buddha! For more than 
half a century he witnessed events without reacting to them. 

If the Dane goes about it like the old Swede (who does 
nothing but gather his strength by playing tennis), he'll reach 
the age of Methuselah. Gustav V was telling me that he had 
an excellent constitution, for if his absence from the country 
lasted more than four weeks, he had to be replaced. It's by 
dint of doing nothing that these puppets become impudently old. 
In Denmark, we already have the successor. That's Clausen. 

When we've reached that point, we'll have three men who'll 
have sinned so much that they'll be obliged to remain allied to 
us whatever happens. We can count on Clausen, and likewise 
on Mussert. 

In Belgium, there's this damned king! If only he'd cleared 
out like the others. I'd have allowed his pretty girl-friend to go 
and join him. 

In Paris, we'll probably have a second French government. 
Abetz is too exclusively keen on collaboration, to my taste. 
Unfortunately, I can't tell him precisely what my objects are, 
for he has a wife. The fact is, I know of a man who talks in his 
sleep, and I sometimes wonder whether Abetz doesn't do the 
same. But he's intelligent at organising resistance in Paris 
against Vichy, and in this respect his wife is useful to him. Thus 
things take on a more innocent character. 

If we succeeded in forming a second French government in 
Paris, the opposition in Vichy would have only one wish, that 
we should stay — for fear that it should be discovered how many 
of them are paid by us. My opinion is that the longer we stay in 
Paris, the better worth while it will be. In any case, I shall 
never have any difficulty in finding occupants for Par's, and 
there's no risk that one day a unit of the Wehrmacht may 
mutiny, saying: "We don't want to stay in France any more!" 



346 PROPAGANDA TO BRITAIN 

I've explained to Himmler that, if I'd been an emperor of the 
Holy Empire, I'd have put him in disgrace. I very well under- 
stand the emperors who were not tempted by the conquest of 
the East. These spaces had no roads, and no means of heating. 
Winter there lasted all the year round. It's easy to say: "Blood 
and soil." But for the particularism of the German princes, 
we'd have succeeded in Germanising the whole of Northern 
Italy. Racially, the West is to a great extent Germanic. 
Himmler's theory needs serious consideration. We pay far too 
much honour to Heinrich the Lion, for he helped in frustrating 
the policy of Barbarossa and Heinrich VI. If everyone had 
supported the emperors' policy, what would we not have 
achieved? 

Supposing the expansion to the West had been pursued 
logically, we'd have a great Germanic empire stretching from 
Denmark to the Loire — and England would not have acquired 
the importance that is hers to-day. 

The moment has come when propaganda can play an impor- 
tant role in our favour. It's not a matter of attacking each 
Englishman individually to induce him to such and such a 
particular action. It's a matter of a propaganda that sets forth 
undeniable facts, and consequently slogans that fall upon a soil 
well prepared to receive them. For example: "The British 
Empire is becoming more and more a colony of American 
Jews." 

On the organ of Westminster Abbey, the Internationale was 
played after the service. What can that mean, if not the fall of 
Christianity? 

It's enough to compare the statements now being made in 
London with those issuing a year ago from Lisbon, to realise 
the change in the situation. It's a turning-point in history. 

165 Night of27th-28th February 1942 

Financial organisation of the Party press. 

Amann's great idea was to guarantee the financial existence 
of the newspaper by the profits realised on the Party editions. 



PARTY PRESS — LESS WORK FOR HOUSEWIVES 347 

These profits accumulated so quickly that the newspaper 
quickly stopped being exposed to any risks. 

Amann realised what a tour deforce it was to maintain the 
house of publication during my incarceration in Landsberg. 
For once, the juggleries of the lawyers were useful to us. The 
publishing house was a limited company, and the law 
required the unanimous agreement of its members for its dissolu- 
tion. By chance, one of the members, Herr von Sebottendorff , 
was always abroad (in Turkey, I think), and of course Amann 
could never succeed in getting hold of him. 

At the time, I owned a part of the capital (Gutberlet had 
made me a present of a share of five thousand marks, and I had 
bought other shares). The firm had existed for thirty or forty 
years under the name of Franz Eher Publishing Co. I retained 
for the newspaper the name of Volkischer Beobachter. Dietrich 
Eckart was furious. "What's the meaning of that word, Beo- 
bachter (observer)?", he would say. "I could understand some- 
thing like 'the chain- smasher' !" 

Very intelligently, for reasons of camouflage, Amann created 
on the side the Hoheneichen Publishing Co., whose name 
covered certain publications. And he left the press to Adolf 
Miiller so as not to have to bring action against Party comrades 
for payment of their bills. 

166 28th February 1942, evening 

Housing crisis — new constructions. 

To put an end to the housing crisis, we shall build, as soon as 
the war is over, a million dwellings a year, and that for five 
consecutive years. 

The time necessary to build a house should not exceed three 
months. In this field, the achievements of modern technology 
must be used in their entirety. The mistress of the house must 
be set free from all the minor chores that make her waste her 
time. Not only must the children's play-gardens be near the 
houses, but the mother must not even be compelled to take her 
children there herself. All she should have to do is to press a 
button for the woman in charge to appear immediately. No 
more refuse to take downstairs, no more fuel to carry up. In 



348 STANDARDISATION OF BUILDING 

the morning, the works of the alarm-clock must even switch on 
the mechanism that boils the water. All these little inventions 
that lighten the burden of life must be set to work. 

I have a man, Robert Ley, to whom it will be enough for me 
to entrust this mission. A nod from me, and he'll set everything 
humming. 

Every dwelling should carry the right to a garage, and there's 
no question of this garage costing forty or fifty marks a month. 
It ought to cost a tenth of that. If we haven't reached that 
point to-day, it's once again those damned lawyers we have to 
thank. I've been told that these maniacs of the Civil Service 
have found nothing better to do than to compose a file in which 
all possible accidents, imaginable or unimaginable, have been 
foreseen. And they've used this as a foundation on which to base 
their regulations. Thus they make such demands that building- 
costs become impossibly high. In many cases, they're based on 
technical peculiarities that became obsolete twenty years ago. 
For example, there is a regulation limiting the angle of the 
stairs to a certain number of degrees. This regulation, if it's 
applied, entails enormous expenses : time wasted, room wasted, 
materials wasted. 

What's more, it's necessary to standardise the necessary 
components for the construction of interiors. Don't ask where 
to begin! If we succeed in sparing the five million families 
who'll inhabit the new apartments the useless expense usually 
involved in a move to a new dwelling, this will already be 
progress. Everything must have a beginning. Let's begin at 
once! 

167 Night of aSth February-lst March 1942 

The Bayreuth Festival 1925 — Bayreuth and National 
Socialism — Role of Cosima Wagner — Siegfried Wagner. 

In 1925, the Bechsteins had invited me to stay with them in 
Bayreuth. They lived in a villa in the Liszt Strasse (I think this 
was the name of the street), within a few yards ofWahnfried. I 
had hesitated to go there, for I was afraid of thus increasing the 
difficulties of Siegfried Wagner, who was somewhat in the hands 
of the Jews. 

I arrived in Bayreuth towards eleven o'clock in the evening. 



MEMORIES OF BAYREUTH FESTIVAL 349 

Lotte Bechstein was still up, but her relatives were in bed. Next 
morning, Cosima Wagner came and brought me some flowers. 
What a bustle there was in Bayreuth for the Festival! There 
exist a few photographs of that period, in which I figure, taken 
by Lotte Bechstein. 

I used to spend the day in leather shorts. In the evening, I 
would put on a dinner-jacket or tails to go to the opera. We 
made excursions by car into the Fichtelgebirge and into 
Franconian mountains. From all points of view, those were 
marvellous days. When I went to the cabaret of the Chouette, I 
found myself immediately in sympathy with the artistes. I was 
not yet celebrated enough for my fame to interfere with my 
peacefulness. 

Dietrich Eckart, who had been a critic in Bayreuth, had 
always told me of the extraordinary atmosphere prevailing 
there. He told me that one morning they had broken into the 
Chouette, and had gone, in company with the artistes, into the 
meadow behind the theatre, to play the Miracle of Good Friday 
there. 

At the first performance oi Parsifal that I attended at Bay- 
reuth, Cleving was still singing. What a stature, and what a 
magnificent voice! I'd already been present at performances of 
Parsifal in Munich. That same year, I was also present at the 
Ring and the Meistersinger. The fact that the Jew Schorr was 
allowed to sing the role of Wotan had the effect of a profanation 
on me. Why couldn't they have got Rode from Munich? But 
there was Braun, an artiste of exceptional quality. 

For years I was unable to attend the Festival, and I'd been 
very distressed about it. Gosima Wagner also lamented my 
absence. She often urged me to come, by letter or by telephone. 
But I never passed through Bayreuth without paying her a 
visit. 

It's Gosima Wagner's merit to have created the link between 
Bayreuth and National Socialism. Siegfried was a personal 
friend of mine, but he was a political neutral. He couldn't 
have been anything else, or the Jews would have ruined him. 
Now the spell is broken. Siegfried has regained his inde- 
pendence, and one again hears works by him. Those dirty 
Yids had succeeded in demolishing him ! I heard, in my youth. 



350 A FRIEND WITH MANY WOMEN 

his Bdrenhduter. It's said that.the Schmied von Marienburg is his 
best work. I still have a lot of things to see and hear ! 

In Berlin, I've been present at a performance of a work of 
Richard Wagner's youth, The Novice of Palermo, containing 
themes that are still reminiscent of Mozart. Only, here and 
there, a few new themes make their appearance, the first-fruits 
of a new style. 

168 1st March 1942, midday 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 
A picturesque personality, the Party printer. 

It was through Dietrich Eckart that I got to know Mtiller. 
Our first encounter was not favourable, and I was astonished 
that Eckart should have put me in touch with such an indivi- 
dual. "I agree that he's as black as the devil," Eckart replied, 
"and more cunning than the cunningest peasant, but he's the 
best printer I've known in my life, and also the most generous 
man." 

That happened well before I had the Volkischer Beobachter. 
Miiller was wedged in his arm-chair with the self-assurance of a 
plutocrat. His first words were: "To prevent any misunder- 
standing from arising, let it be clearly understood that, where 
there's no payment, there's no printing, either." 

When one visited him, Mtiller never ceased to groan. Never- 
theless he grew fatter and fatter. He printed more and more. 
He constantly bought new machines, but his leitmotiv was: 
"I can't get along on these rates, I'm ruining myself." "To see 
you so fat, one wouldn't beUeve it!" "I've so many worries 
that I drink a little to drown them, and that swells you up !" His 
press is equipped in the most modem style. He's a real genius in 
the Party. Gunning, nobody could be more so, but he was an 
employer with a sense of social responsibiUty. He paid his 
workers well, and when he took them on an outing, he paid no 
attention to expense. For a firm of that size, in any case, that 
meant less than nothing. And the Volkischer Beobachter was 
always there to cough up ! 

I never made a journey with Mtiller without his having to 
pay a visit to some woman by whom he had a child. At the 



WOMEN S WEAKNESSES 35! 

birth of each of his bastards, he would open an account for them 
at the Savings Bank, with a first payment of five thousand 
marks. I actually know four illegitimate children of his. I 
wonder how such an ugly blighter manages to have such 
lovely children ! I must add that Miiller adores children. 

Every week, he spends two days with Ida on the Tegernsee, 
although he's divorced from her. He had married her simply 
so that his children should have a respectable name. He like- 
wise spends two days with his legitimate wife, at Munich, and 
lastly two days at his business. The rest of the time he devotes 
to shooting. 

That Miiller's really quite a fellow. 

169 1st March 1942, evening 

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER 

Jealousy of women — Disproportion between men and 
women — Polygamy and the Thirty Years' War — Hypo- 
crites of the upper classes — The bourgeois marriage — 
Social prejudices on their way out. 

In the eyes of a woman, the finest of dresses at once loses its 
charm — if she sees another woman wearing one like it. I've 
seen a woman suddenly leave the opera at the sight of a rival 
who had entered a box wearing the same dress as herself. 
"What cheek!" she said. "I'm going!" 

In the pleasure a woman takes in rigging herself out, there is 
always an admixture of some trouble-making element, some- 
thing treacherous — to awaken another woman's jealousy by 
displaying something that the latter doesn't possess. Women 
have the talent, which is unknown to us males, for giving a kiss 
to a woman-friend and at the same time piercing her heart with 
a well -sharpened stiletto. To wish to change women in this 
respect would be ingenuous: women are what they are. Let's 
come to terms with their little weaknesses. And if women 
really only need satisfactions ofthat sort to keep them happy, let 
them not deprive themselves, by any means! For my part, I 
prefer to see them thus occupied than devoting themselves to 
metaphysics. There's no worse disaster than to see them 
grappling with ideas. In that respect, the point of disaster is 



352 MARRIAGE BEARDS— ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN 

reached by women painters, who attach no importance to 
beauty — when it's a question of themselves ! 

Other women are extremely careful of their appearance, but 
not beyond the moment when they've found a husband. 
They're obsessed by their outlines, they weigh themselves on 
exact scales — the least gramme counts ! Then you marry them, 
and they put on weight by the kilo! 

Without doubt, when we mock at women's artifices, they 
could pay us back by pointing out our own coquetry — our 
poor, male coquetry. It's true that we shave, that we get our 
hair cut, that we, too, try to correct the mistakes of nature ! 

When I was a child, only actors and priests had shaven faces. 
At Leonding, the only civilian whose face was beardless was 
regarded as the most extreme of eccentrics. The beard gives 
character to some faces, but it's easier to descry the true per- 
sonality of a shaven man. By the way, the evolution that has 
taken place in the sense of sobriety seems to accord with the 
laws of nature. Hasn't man gradually, through the ages, 
cleared away some of his hair? 

In the countries where women are more numerous than 
men, the female has recourse to all kinds of methods to dis- 
possess her rivals. It's a form of the spirit of conservation, a law 
of the species. The .gentlest woman is transformed into a wild 
beast when another woman tries to take away her man. The 
bigger the element of femininity in a woman, the further is this 
instinct developed. Must one regard this innate savagery as a 
fault? Is it not rather a virtue? 

The state of society in which woman was regarded merely as 
a slave (as is still the case in certain tribes) would be, if we 
returned to it, a clear regression for humanity. But it's not the 
only possible state. In prehistoric times, matriarchy was 
certainly a fairly widely spread form of social organisation. 
When all's said, a people never dies out for lack of men. Let's 
remember that after the Thirty Years' War polygamy was 
tolerated, so that it was thanks to the illegitimate child that the 
nation recovered its strength. Such particular situations cannot 
give rise to a legal regulation — but as long as we have in 
Germany two and a half million women vowed to cehbacy, we 
shall be forbidden to despise the child bom out of wedlock. 



ON SOCIAL PREJUDICES AND MARRIAGE 353 

Social prejudices are in the process of disappearing. More 
and more, nature is reclaiming her rights. We're moving in the 
proper direction. I've much more respect for the woman who 
has an illegitimate child than for an old maid. I've often been 
told of unmarried women who had children and brought these 
children up in a truly touching manner. It often happens 
amongst women servants, notably. The women who have no 
children finally go off their heads. 

It's somewhat striking to observe that in the majority of 
peoples the number of women exceeds that of men. What harm 
is there, then, in every woman's fulfilling her destiny? I love to 
see this display of health around me. The opposite thing would 
make me misanthropic. And I'd become really so, if all I had 
to look at were the spectacle of the ten thousand so-called elite. 
Luckily for me, I've always retained contacts with the people. 
Amongst the people, moral health is obligatory. It goes so far 
that in the country one never reproaches a priest for having a 
liaison with his servant. People even regard it as a kind of 
guarantee : the women and girls of the village need not protect 
themselves. In any case, women of the people are full of under- 
standing; they admit that a young priest can't sweat his sperm 
out through his brain. 

The hypocrites are to be found amongst the ten-thousand- 
strong elite. That's where one meets the Puritan who can 
reproach his neighbour for his adventures, forgetting that he has 
himself married a divorcee. Everybody should draw from his 
own experience the reasons to show himself indulgent towards 
others. Marriage, as it is practised in bourgeoise society, is 
generally a thing against nature. But a meeting between two 
beings who complete one another, who are made for one 
another, borders already, in my conception, upon a miracle. 

I often think of those women who people the convents — 
because they haven't met the man with whom they would have 
wished to share their lives. With the exception of those who 
were promised to God by their parents, most of them, in fact, 
are women cheated by life. Human beings are made to suffer 
passively. Rare are the beings capable of coming to grips with 
existence. 



354 BRITAIN'S GOOD GOVERNMENT OF INDIA 

170 3rd March 1942, midday 

The road to independence — The British Tories are right — 

No German schoolmasters for the Eastern territories — 

Ideas on a curriculum for schools. 

If ever we allowed a country conquered by us to have its 
own Army, that would be the end of our rights over that 
country — for autonomy is the way to independence. 

It's not possible to retain by democratic methods what one 
has conquered by force. In that respect, I share the point of 
view of the English Tories. To subjugate an independent 
country, with the idea of later giving it back its freedom, that's 
not logical. The blood that has been shed confers a right of 
ownership. 

If the English give India back her liberty, within twenty 
years India will have lost her liberty again. There are English- 
men who reproach themselves with having governed the 
country badly. Why? Because the Indians show no enthusiasm 
for their rule. I claim that the English have governed India 
very well, but their error is to expect enthusiasm from the 
people they administer. 

If it's true that the English have exploited India, it's also 
true that India has drawn a profit from English domination. 
Without the English, India would certainly not have a popula- 
tion of three hundred and eighty million inhabitants. 

Above all, nobody must let loose the German schoolmaster 
on the Eastern territories ! That would be a sure way to lose at 
once the pupils he'd be given, and the parents of these pupils. 
The ideal solution would be to teach this people an elementary 
kind of mimicry. One asks less of them than one does of the 
deaf and dumb. No special books for them ! The radio will be 
enough to give them the essential information. Of music, they 
can have as much as they want. They can practise listening to 
the tap running. I'm against entrusting them with any work 
that calls for the least mental effort. 

Just tell me how Russia has requited Europe for the European 
culture she has imported! They used it to invent anarchism. 
The more they're allowed to loll in peace, the happier these 



TEACHING OF HISTORY AND FOREIGN LANGUAGES 355 

people are. Any other attitude will have the result of awakening 
ferocious enemies against us. 

The logic of our pedagogues would entail the building of a 
university at Kiev. That will be their first discovery. 

In any case, I don't believe there's any sense in teaching men 
anything, in a general way, beyond what they need to know. 
One overloads them without interesting either them or anybody 
else. It's better to awaken men's instinct for beauty. That was 
what the Greeks considered the essential thing. To-day people 
persist in cramming children with a host of unrelated ideas. 

School training should form a foundation on which it would 
subsequently be possible to build, if there is room for it, a 
specialised instruction. In any case, instruction must be 
adapted to things as they are. What counts to-day, more than 
the trivial details, is the history of the Reich. It's a waste of 
children's time, and a useless cumbering of their minds, to 
delay while one teaches them item by item all that concerns the 
village, the region and the country. Let's not forget that the 
events which we are in the process of witnessing will one day be 
recited by heart in all the schools of the Reich. The brain of a 
little peasant-boy can't take in everything. 

Moreover, where' s the sense in teaching a child in an elemen- 
tary school a foreign language in addition to German? Eighty 
per cent of the children will never go further. Of what use will the 
rudiments of a foreign language be to them? Let's rather give 
them some general knowledge. Thus, instead of teaching them 
French for four years, at the rate of three hours a week, why 
not wait until the last year? And even during this last year, 
let's give them only one hour's French a week. That's quite 
enough to give a good start to those who intend to continue 
their studies. 

Do you see the necessity for teaching geometry, physics and 
chemistry to a young man who means to devote himself to 
music? Unless he has a special gift for these branches of study, 
what will he have left over of them later? I find it absolutely 
ridiculous, this mania for making young people swallow so many 
fragmentary notions that they can't assimilate. 

In my day, pupils were not only compelled to achieve a 



356 HITLER'S INTERESTS AT SCHOOL 

given average, but also in certain branches their reports must 
not fall below a minimum level. If a pupil is particularly 
brilliant in his speciality, why embarrass him in his studies by 
obliging him to assimilate notions that are beyond his powers of 
assimilation? Wouldn't it be better to help him further in the 
direction that comes naturally to him? 

Forty years ago, the teaching of history was restricted to a dry 
listing of dates. There was a total absence of principles. What 
happened when the teacher, into the bargain, lacked the 
necessary gift for giving these dead things a soul? Such teaching 
was a real torture. 

I had a teacher of French whose whole preoccupation was to 
catch us out in a mistake. He was a hair-splitter and a bully. 
When I think of the men who were my teachers, I realise that 
most of them were slightly mad. The men who could be re- 
garded as good teachers were exceptional. It's tragic to think 
that such people have the power to bar a young man's way. 

Some children have so much vitality that they can't sit still, 
and won't and can't concentrate their attention. It seems to me 
useless to try to force them. I understand, of course, that such 
an attitude annoys the teachers. But is itjust to deprive a child 
ofthe possibilities thatlife offers him, simply because he's unruly? 
I remember that on the average I spent a tenth ofthe time 
my comrades spent in doing my prep. My selected branch was 
history. I felt sorry for those of my comrades who never had a 
minute for play. Some children begin their school careers as 
excellent book-learners. They pass the barrage of examinations 
brilliantly. In their own eyes, everything is at their feet. So 
what a surprise it is for them when they see a comrade suc- 
ceeding who is cleverer than they are, but whom they used to 
regard as a dunce! 



171 7th March 1942, midday 

Peculiarities ofthe German language — Abuse of consonants 
— Borrowed words — Licence accorded only to great 

writers. 

If one compares the German language with English, and then 
with Italian, a few remarks at once occur to the mind. 



VIEWS ON THE GERMAN AND OTHER LANGUAGES 357 

The English language lacks the ability to express thoughts that 
surpass the order of concrete things. It's because the German 
language has this ability that Germany is the country of 
thinkers. 

The Italian language is the language of a nation of musicians. 
I was convinced of this one day at Obersalzberg, where I heard 
a speech by an Italian blinded in the war. When his speech was 
translated, nothing was left — a vacuum. 

We Germans are not inclined to talk for the sake of talking. 
We don't become intoxicated with sounds. When we open our 
mouth, it's to say something. But our language is poor in 
vowel-sounds, and we must combat this tendency. 

To-day Germany lacks poets, and our literature tries to make 
up for this deficiency by stylistic researches. We must take care 
not to attach too much importance to words. The form is only 
a means. The essential thing, always, is the inspiration. 

If we let our language-reformers have their way, German 
would end by losing all its music. We're already restricted, un- 
fortunately, to vowels a, e and i. Moreover, we have far too 
many sibilants. When I say Kur&chriftler instead oi Stenograf, I 
have the feeling that I'm talking Polish. As it happens, the 
word itself is silly. Why not stick to the baptismal name given 
by the author? 

The linguists who recommend these Germanisations are 
deadly enemies of the German language. If we followed them 
in that path, we'd soon be unable to express our thoughts with 
precision, and our language would be poorer and poorer in 
vowels. It would end — I scarcely dare to say it — by being like 
Japanese: such a cackling and cawing! How would it be 
imaginable that one could actually sing in a language like that? 

Let's be glad we have a vocabulary rich enough to introduce 
infinite gradations into our thought. And let's gratefully accept 
the foreign words that have entered our language, if only for 
their sonorousness. 

What would happen if we expelled from the German lan- 
guage all the words of foreign origin that it has assimilated? 
First of all, we wouldn't know exactly where to stop. Secondly, 
we'd be stupidly sacrificing the extra enrichments we owe to 
our predecessors. 



WORDS OF FOREIGN ORIGIN 

Logic would bid us, whilst we're giving up a word, also to 
give up the thing this word signifies. It wouldn't be honest to 
retain the thing whilst repudiating the word. We'd suppress, 
for example, the word "theatre" — and we'd try to pretend 
that it was we who invented the theatre (now re-baptised by 
us!) Enough of such childishness. 

Only writers of genius can have the right to modify the 
language. In the past generation, I can think of practically 
nobody but Schopenhauer who could have dared to do such a 
thing. As long as a language evolves, as long as it's alive, it 
remains a proper medium for expressing new thoughts and 
notions. 

I could wish that, when we take a word from a foreign lan- 
guage, the German spelling would correspond to the pronun- 
ciation, so that everybody can pronounce the word in the same 
way. The example of the English in this respect is not a good 
one to follow. As long as a language has a letter for every 
different sound, it's not proper that the exact pronunciation of 
a word should depend on a knowledge of the language in which 
the word originates. A word should be written as it is pro- 
nounced. 

172 Night of loth-nth March 1942 

Feminine jealousy is a defensive reaction — Some stories 
about women. 

In woman, jealousy is a defensive reaction. It surely has an 
ancestral origin, and must go back to the time when woman 
simply couldn't do without the protection of a man. First of 
all, it's the reaction of a pregnant woman, who as such has all 
the more need of protection. She feels so weak in those cir- 
cumstances, so timid — for herself and for the child she's 
carrying. And this child itself, how many years will it take to 
gain its independence! Without the protection of a man, 
woman would feel exposed to all perils. So it's natural that she 
should be quite particularly attached to the hero, to the man 
who gives her the most security. Once this security is obtained, 
it's comprehensible that she should bitterly defend her pro- 
perty — hence the origin of jealousy. 



MERITS OF HITLER S MOTHER 359 

Man is inspired by a similar feeling towards the woman he 
loves, but the realm of feminine jealousy is infinitely vaster. A 
mother is jealous of her daughter-in-law, a sister of her sister- 
in-law. 

I was present one day at a scene that Eva Chamberlain made 
at the expense of her brother, Siegfried Wagner. It was abso- 
lutely incredible, the more so as they were both married. 
Siegfried's young wife, Winifred, was, so to speak, tolerated by 
her sisters-in-law. Nevertheless, on the day of the catastrophe, 
her presence was thought particularly opportune. She was a 
woman of irreproachable behaviour. Siegfried owes her four 
handsome children, all of them obviously his — all of them 
Wagners ! 

One day I detected an unexpected reaction even in Frau 
Bruckmann. She had invited to her house, at the same time as 
myself, a very pretty woman of Munich society. As we were 
taking our leave, Frau Bruckmann perceived in her female 
guest's manner a sign of an interest that she doubtless deemed 
untimely. The consequence was that she never again invited 
us both at once. As I've said, the woman was beautiful, and 
perhaps she felt some interest in me — nothing more. 

I knew a woman whose voice became raucous with emotion 
when I spoke in her presence to another woman. 

Man's universe is vast compared with that of woman. Man is 
taken up with his ideas, his preoccupations. It's only inci- 
dental if he devotes all his thoughts to a woman. Woman's 
universe, on the other hand, is man. She sees nothing else, so to 
speak, and that's why she's capable of loving so deeply. 

Intelligence, in a woman, is not an essential thing. My mother, 
for example, would have cut a poor figure in the society of our 
cultivated women. She lived strictly for her husband and 
children. They were her entire universe. But she gave a son to 
Germany. 

Marriages that originate only in sensual infatuation are 
usually somewhat shaky. Such bonds are easily untied. Sep- 
arations are particularly painful when there has been a 
genuine comradeship between man and wife. 

I think it improper that a woman should be liable to be called 



360 HITLER'S CHANGE OF CHARACTER 

upon to give evidence in Court on intimate matters. I've had 
that abolished. I detest prying and espionage. 

That reminds me of a characteristic of Frederick the Great. 
He was complaining one day to his Chief of Police that he was 
the worst informed monarch in Europe concerning what went 
on inside his kingdom. "Nothing would be easier, Sire. Put 
at my disposal the methods that my colleagues have use of, and 
I shall certainly do as well as they." "At that price," said the 
King, "I won't take it." I myself never used such methods, and 
I shall never give audience to a sneak. There's something 
utterly repugnant about such a person. As for female spies, let's 
not speak of them! Not only are these women prostitutes, but 
they make the man whom they are preparing to betray the 
victim of the obscenest sort of play-acting. 

In the days of my youth, I was something of a solitary, and I 
got along very easily without society. I've changed a lot, for 
nowadays I can no longer bear solitude. What I like best is to 
dine with a pretty woman. And rather than be left at home by 
myself, I'd go and dine at the Osteria. 

I never read a novel. That kind of reading annoys me. 

The Augsburger Abendzeitung is the oldest newspaper in Europe. 
It's a good thing that Amann let it go on existing. But it's a 
pity that the FUegende Blatter have disappeared, and that the 
Jugend has degenerated. 

When one cannot keep two enterprises aUve at once, I'm in 
favour of suppressing the newer and keeping the older. 



173 Night of iith-iath March 1942 

The evils of smoking — Three farthings a day — Berlin, 
capital of the world. 

I made the acquaintance in Bayreuth of a business man, a 
certain Mockel, who invited me to visit him in Nuremberg. 
There was a notice above his door: "Smokers not admitted." 
For my part, I have no notice above my door, but smokers 
aren't admitted. 



SMOKING BY SOLDIERS 361 

Some time ago I asked Goring if he really thought it a good 
idea to be photographed with a pipe in his mouth. And I added, 
"What would you think of a sculptor who immortalised you 
with a cigar between your teeth?" 

It's entirely false to suppose that the soldier wouldn't endure 
life at the front if he were deprived of tobacco. It's a mistake to 
be written on the debit side of the High Command, that from 
the beginning of the war it allotted the soldier a daily ration of 
cigarettes. Of course, there's no question now of going into re- 
verse. But as soon as peace has returned, I shaU abohsh the 
ration. We can make better use of our foreign currency than 
squandering it on imports of poison. 

I shall start the necessary re-education with the young. I'll 
tell them: "Don't follow the example of your elders." 

I experienced such poverty in Vienna. I spent long months 
without ever having the smallest hot meal. I hved on milk and 
dry bread. But I spent thirty kreuzers a day on my cigarettes. 
I smoked between twenty-five and forty of them a day. WeU, 
at that time a kreuzer meant more to me than ten thousand 
marks do to-day. One day I reflected that with five kreuzers I 
could buy some butter to put on my bread. I threw my 
cigarettes into the Danube, and since that day I've never smoked 
again. 

I'm convinced that, if I had continued to be a smoker, I'd 
not have held out against the life of incessant worry that has for 
so long been mine. Perhaps it's to this insignificant detail that 
the German people owes my having been spared to them. 

So many men whom I've known have died of excessive use of 
tobacco. My father, first of all. Then Dietrich Eckart, Troost. 
Soon it'll be your turn, Hoffmann. 

Berlin, as a world capital, can make one think only of ancient 
Egypt, it can be compared only to Babylon or Rome. 

In comparison with this capital, what wiU London stand for, 
or Paris? 



362 CIVILIAN OCCUPATION AND MILITARY SERVICE 



174 24th March 1942, at dinner 

Information at the enemy's disposal — Better use of man- 
power in the Wehrmacht — Protection of private property — 
Limits of private ownership — The rights of the State — The 
ethics of lotteries and gambling — Industrial power 
monopolies — Capitalist interests. 

In spite of their inclination to criticise all we do, the de- 
mocracies miss no opportunity of imitating us when we take 
measures designed to simplify our organisation. That's why it 
will be better in future to give no press publicity to our innova- 
tions in this field, for by so doing we are giving useful informa- 
tion to the enemy nations and enabling them to profit from our 
own experiences. Even in dealing with facts of this nature, 
silence is nowadays obligatory. 

As regards the use of manpower, General Jodl observed that there had 
been a clear improvement in the Wehrmacht, as compared with the Army 
of the first World War — in which a fisherman was transformed into an 
Alpine Light Infantryman, and a butcher into an office clerk, under the 
pretext of training the soldier. Nowadays, on the other hand, every effort 
was taken to make the best use of each man's talents, to the greatest 
benefit of the community. Hitler interrupted: 

We mustn't look at things from the narrow standpoint of the 
Wehrmacht, but from the standpoint of the nation as a whole. 
I'll take the case of a Reserve officer. I'll suppose that in civil 
life he holds an important post, even from the standpoint of the 
conduct of the war. Very naturally this man will be tempted to 
leave his job and offer his services to the Army — either from 
patriotism or for fear of being regarded as a draft-dodger. 
Thus the Wehrmacht will take the man and put him in an 
office, thus swelling an already plethoric administration, and 
the man will be lost to the activity in which he'd have been 
most useful to us. Wouldn't it be simpler to put a uniform on 
his back and mobilise him at his job? 

1 absolutely insist on protecting private property. 
It is natural and salutary that the individual should be in- 
spired by the wish to devote a part of the income from his work 



COMPANIES SHOULD BE NATIONALISED 363 

to building up and expanding a family estate. Suppose the 
estate consists of a factory. I regard it as axiomatic, in the 
ordinary way, that this factory will be better run by one of the 
members of the family than it would be by a State functionary- 
providing, of course, that the family remains healthy. In this 
sense, we must encourage private initiative. 

On the other hand, I'm distinctly opposed to property in the 
form of anonymous participation in societies of shareholders. 
This sort of shareholder produces no other effort but that of 
investing his money, and thus he becomes the chief beneficiary 
of other people's effort : the workers' zest for their job, the ideas 
of an engineer of genius, the skill of an experienced adminis- 
trator. It's enough for this capitalist to entrust his money to a 
few well-run firms, and he's betting on a certainty. The 
dividends he draws are so high that they can compensate for 
any loss that one of these firms might perhaps cause him. I 
have therefore always been opposed to incomes that are purely 
speculative and entail no effort on the part of those who live on 
them. 

Such gains belong by right to the nation, which alone can 
draw a legitimate profit from them. In this way, at least, those 
who create these profits — the engineers and workers — are en- 
titled to be the beneficiaries. In my view, joint- stock companies 
should pass in their entirety under the control of the State. 
There's nothing to prevent the latter from replacing these shares 
that bring in a variable interest by debentures which it guaran- 
tees and which produce a fixed interest, in a manner useful to 
private people who wish to invest their savings. I see no better 
method of suppressing the immoral form of income, based only 
on speculation, of which England to-day provides the most 
perfect example. 

This attitude towards stocks and shares entails, by way of 
compensation on our part, the obligation to maintain the value 
of money, no matter what happens, and to prevent any boom 
in products of prime necessity. 

A man who, within the framework of such an organisation, 
consented to pay a thousand marks for a Persian rug that's 
worth only eight hundred, would prove that he's an imbecile, 
but there's no way of stopping him. In the same way, one can't 



364 THE CASE FOR AND AGAINST GAMBLING 

Stop a gambler from losing his money at gambling, or from 
taking his own life when he has lost his money. One might 
relevantly wonder whether the State, which is the main bene- 
ficiary of gambling, should not make itself responsible for the 
cost of the suicide's funeral ! We should bear in mind, in fact, 
that more than half of the profits of gambling — whether 
lotteries or games of chance played in the casinos — goes into 
the coffers of the State. 

In addition to the material profit the State derives from them, 
I think I can say that, from a purely philosophic point of view, 
lotteries have their good side. Tangible realities are not enough 
to ensure men's happiness. It's not a bad idea to keep alive in 
them the taste for illusions, and most of them live on hopes 
which to a great extent cannot become reality. It seems to me, 
therefore, that the best part of a lottery is not the Ust imme- 
diately proclaiming the winners. On the contrary, the results 
should be dragged out, for a year if possible — a year in which 
the gambler has leisure to nourish his illusions and forge his 
dreams of happiness. The Austrian State knew about this, and 
used the system very intelligently. This explains why, even in 
the most difficult times, there were always so many happy 
people in that country. 

The origin of the lottery goes back doubtless to the beginning 
of the eighteenth century, when an astute minister wondered 
why the profits of gambling should not go into the State's 
coffers instead of going to swell private purses. When the State 
uses the money it wins thus for some good purpose — to build 
hospitals, for example — the affair takes on a colouring of 
ideahsm. Gambling first of all sustains the gambler's hopes. 
When chance has given its verdict, and if the gambler is there- 
after comparable to a man who has made an unlucky bet, he 
still has a consolation, that of having contributed to a good work. 

I studied the question of gambling, as regards Wiesbaden, 
with Gauleiter Wagner. What gives the lottery its pleasant 
character is not to be found, unfortunately, in roulette and other 
games of chance played in the casinos. But if we'd withdrawn 
the authorisation for gambling at Wiesbaden, that would have 
done a considerable wrong to that thermal resort without any 
profit to the inveterate gamblers, whom this measure would 



THE PROBLEM OF NATIONALISATION 365 

obviously not have amended. They'd simply have gone and 
gambled somewhere else, on the other side of the frontier — to 
the profit, that's to say, of the French. Speaking of that, I 
enquired how much foreign currency the gambling at Wies- 
baden might bring us in, and I told myself that even a hundred 
thousand marks in foreign money (it's not much, when one has 
it) is quite a sum when one is poor. I drew the conclusion from 
all this that gamblers can be useful to the State, by losing their 
money — and especially foreign gamblers, when they lose in 
their own currency. 

Experience proved that, in retaining gambling in a few 
casinos, we made a sound calculation. In addition to the 
foreign currencies we thus collected, it enabled us to retain 
resorts like Wiesbaden for the German community. It goes 
without saying that the institution of gambling, which produces 
great profits simply because it's a monopoly and because it en- 
tails no payment of labour in exchange, must go to enrich the 
State and not private people. 

Bormann commented that this principle should be equally true as 
regards industrial power production. Hitler went on: 

It's obvious that the power monopoly must be vested in 
the State. That does not exclude the participation of private 
capital. The State would offer its securities for investment by 
the public, which would thus be interested in the exploitation 
of the monopoly, or, rather, in the favourable progress of State 
business. The fact is that, when State affairs are not prosper- 
ing, the holders of certificates can put a cross through their un- 
earned incomes — for the various affairs in which the State is 
interested cannot be dissociated. The advantage of our formula 
would be to enable everyone to feel closely hnked with State 
affairs. To-day, unfortunately, most people are not clear- 
sighted enough to realise the closeness of this link. 

What is true of the power industry is equally true of all the 
essential primary materials — that is to say, it applies also to 
petroleum, coal, steel and water-power. Capitalist interests 
will have to be excluded from this sort of business. We do not, 
of course, contemplate preventing a private person from using 
the energy of the tiny stream that powers his small works. 



366 THE DANUBE SHIPPING COMPANY 

Here's a typical fact, and one that proves the dishonesty of 
the commercial procedures to which the joint-stock companies 
resort. It's the case of the former Bavarian Minister Schweyer, 
who owed his Ministerial appointment only to his remarkable 
imbecility — and on that everyone was unanimous ! He received 
from Bavaria Electricity, of which he was chairman, a yearly 
pension of thirty-eight thousand marks. Despite all the legal 
obstacles, I managed to have this pension suppressed, since this 
man had not supplied any services to an equivalent value — far 
from it ! The present law allows the Chancellor of the Reich a 
pension of thirty-four thousand marks, and this comparison 
enables one to realise the scandalous enormity of privileges like 
Schweyer's. 

The problem of monopolies handed over to capitahst in- 
terests interested me even in my boyhood. I'd been struck by 
the example of the Danube Shipping Company, which re- 
ceived an annual subsidy of four millions, a quarter of which 
was at once shared out amongst its twelve directors. Each of 
the big parties was represented in this august college by at least 
two of its members, each of them pocketing about eighty million 
kronen yearly! One may feel sure that these mandarins saw 
to it that the comrades voted punctually for the renewal of the 
subsidy! But the Socialists were acquiring more and more im- 
portance, and it happened that none of their lot was on the 
board. That's why the scandal broke. The Company was 
attacked in the Parliament and in the press. Threatened with 
being deprived of the subsidy, it replied by abolishing the 
passenger-service. And since the pohticians on the board 
had already taken care that no railway should be built along 
the Danube, the riverside populations were the chief victims 
of these arbitrary measures. A solution of the conflict was 
found quite rapidly — and you can imagine which! Quite 
simply, the number of members of the board was in- 
creased to fourteen, and the two new seats were offered 
to two well-known Socialists — who hastened to accept 
them. 

What makes England so fragile is that her whole economic 
system is founded on similar practices. 

From the moment of our seizure of power, having my own 



NO GRAFT IN GERMANY— CRISIS IN BRITAIN 367 

set ideas on the subject, I took the precaution of forbidding 
every director of a company to be a member of the Reichstag. 
Since men who have interests in a private company cannot be 
objective on a great number of questions, I likewise forbade 
office-holders in the Party to take part in business of a capitalist 
complexion. The same prohibition applies, by the way, to all 
servants of the State. I therefore cannot allow an official, 
whether he belongs to the Army or to the civil administration, to 
invest his savings in industry, except in companies controlled 
by the State. 



175 27th March 1942, midday 

Influence of Stafford Cripps — British Conservatives and 
German middle classes — Labour Party needs a Cromwell — 
Unrest in India — Jewish influence on German art — Paint- 
ing in Germany — Women in politics — Madame Chiang 
Kai-shek — Lola Montez. 

One thing is indisputable: in Stafford Cripps, and as a 
counterpart to Churchill, England has found a statesman 
whose influence is not negligible. It's a symptom, to say the 
least, that the English trade unions have been able recently 
to draw up a programme for the nationalisation of the land, to 
propose a law on the ownership of buildings and another on an 
organic reform of industry and transport. All that must have a 
repercussion on the country's internal situation. We have al- 
ways found it difficult to believe that such reforms can be put 
through from one day to the next, and that reasonable English- 
men should think this possible. Let's not forget that it took the 
Russians more than ten years to carry the experiment through 
to the end. There is, doubtless, a state of crisis in England, and 
we must reckon with it. The economy is deficient, the organisa- 
tion of the Civil Service is deplorable, the Enghsh middle class 
has to submit to dietary restrictions, and there are military set- 
backs. In the long run, all that ends by having an effect on a 
nation's morale. 

Let us always take care not to exaggerate the importance of 
these signs. If the King has no real influence on the orientation 



368 TORIES AND LABOUR 

of English politics, that doesn't prevent him from being an 
important political factor — in so far as the Army retains its 
strength and integrity. For the British Army is monarchist in 
spirit, and is, so to speak, entirely recruited amongst the 
aristocracy and the Conservative world. Now, these people are 
not at present showing any inclination to make the slightest 
concessions to the people. It's enough to glance through an 
English illustrated periodical to be convinced of that. One sees 
only photos of men belonging to the aristocracy, and two thirds 
of them are photographed in uniform. 

One cannot compare the English Conservatives to the old 
German bourgeoisie that formed the nationalist parties before 
1933. The English Conservatives identify themselves with the 
Empire, they represent traditions and a solidly established form 
of society — and it's difficult to see them capitulating to the 
people, like the French aristocracy in 1789. Quite the con- 
trary, they're striving, by means of a gigantic organisation, 
to propagate their own ideas amongst the people, trying to 
fill it with the patriotic fanaticism that inspires its airmen and 
sailors. 

To establish himself against the Conservatives, it would take 
a Cromwell at the head of the Labour Party, for the Con- 
servatives will not yield without a fight. Now, although Cripps 
(who has Stalin's confidence) has succeeded in sowing Socialist 
ideas in England, I don't think he carries enough guns for this 
role. From my point of view, a Red (and therefore fallen) 
England would be much less favourable than an England of 
Conservatives. In fact, a Socialist England, and therefore an 
England tainted with Sovietism, would be a permanent danger 
in the European space, for she would founder in such poverty 
that the territory of the British Isles would prove too small for 
thirty million inhabitants to be able to keep alive there. I hope, 
therefore, that Cripps will be sunk by the fiasco of his mission 
to India — the most difficult mission with which an Englishman 
can now be charged. If he isn't, it would become more and 
more difficult to avoid civil war on British soil. But the mobilis- 
ation of the masses, on which the Labour Party's propaganda 
is working, and which would be the result of the execution of 
the trade unions' new programme, should be regarded as a 



CHURCHILL PREFERABLE TO CRIPPS 369 

very serious threat. Between Churchill and Cripps I have no 
hesitation in choosing. I prefer a hundred times the undis- 
ciplined swine who is drunk eight hours of every twenty-four, to 
the Puritan. A man who spends extravagantly, an elderly man 
who drinks and smokes without moderation, is obviously less 
to be feared than the drawing-room Bolshevist who leads the 
life of an ascetic. From Churchill one may finally expect that 
in a moment of lucidity — it's not impossible — he'll realise that 
the Empire's going inescapably to its ruin, if the war lasts 
another two or three years. Cripps, a man without roots, a 
demagogue and a liar, would pursue his sick fancies although 
the Empire were to crack at every corner. Moreover, this 
theoretician devoid of humanity lacks contact with the mass 
that's grouped behind the Labour Party, and he'll never 
succeed in understanding the problems that occupy the minds 
of the lower classes. 

To judge Cripps accurately, and to appreciate the dangers he 
represents, one must not forget that the Tories have always 
been the props of the Empire, and that Cripps's gaining control 
would mean the end of the Empire. With his hypocritical 
social programmes, he'd be sure to dig a pit between the 
mother-country and the Dominions, especially the Catholic 
Canadians, Australia and South Africa. One must therefore 
eagerly hope for the failure of his mission to India. It is ques- 
tionable, by the way, whether Cripps will get any hearing from 
the Indian people. The Indian world has already been so dis- 
turbed by the presence of the Japanese on its frontiers, and by 
the fall of Singapore, that the man of compromise, Nehru, has 
been eclipsed by Bhose. If to-day Cripps endeavours, with the 
help of blackmail or begging, to induce the Indians to resist the 
Japanese, I doubt whether Nehru, however much he would 
like to, would be able to help him effectively. Nehru's fate will 
be like that of the Socialists in 1918 who were swept away by 
the masses. I'm thinking of Ebert — who had come to the meeting 
in the Treptow park with the intention of opposing the muni- 
tions strike. He began by making a few concessions to the 
crowd, in the hope of getting himself heard — but he was 
quickly overcome by the crowd's enthusiasm, with the result 
that he himself had to preach the very strike he had intended to 



370 HITLER THE CONNOISSEUR OF ART 

torpedo. In an affair of this nature, every negotiator, every 
speaker runs the same danger. I've experienced it myself at 
Weimar in 1926, and I've seen with what precautions, and 
how artfully, one must proceed when one intends to tell the 
public the opposite of what it expects from you. 

As for the Indian masses, in any case one thing is certain, 
that it doesn't want to have anything more to do with the 
English. 

I've often had occasion, during recent years, to immerse 
myself in collections of the review Die Kunst. 

It's striking to observe that in 1910 our artistic level was still 
extraordinarily high. Since that time, alas! our decadence 
has merely become accentuated. In the field of painting, for 
example, it's enough to recall the lamentable daubs that people 
have tried to foist, in the name of art, on the German people. 
This was quite especially the case during the Weimar Republic, 
and that clearly demonstrated the disastrous influence of the 
Jews in matters of art. The cream of thejest was the incredible 
impudence with which the Jew set about it! With the help 
of phony art critics, and with one Jew bidding against 
another, they finally suggested to the people — which naturally 
believes everything that's printed — a conception of art accord- 
ing to which the worst rubbish in painting became the expres- 
sion of the height of artistic accomplishment. The ten thousand 
of the elite themselves, despite their pretensions on the intel- 
lectual level, let themselves be diddled, and swallowed all the 
humbug. The culminating hoax — and we now have proof of it, 
thanks to the seizure of Jewish property — is that, with the 
money they fraudulently acquired by selling trash, the Jews 
were able to buy, at wretched prices, the works of value they 
had so cleverly depreciated. Every time an inventory catches 
my eye of a requisition carried out on an important Jew, I see 
that genuine artistic treasures are hsted there. It's a blessing 
of Providence that National Socialism, by seizing power in 
1933, was able to put an end to this imposture. 

When I visit an exhibition, I never fail to have all the daubs 
pitilessly withdrawn from it. It will be admitted that whoever 
visits the House of German Art to-day will not find any work 



TECHNIQUE OF PAINTING 371 

there that isn't worthy of its place. Everything that hasn't an 
undeniable value has been sieved out. I never hesitated, even 
when it was a question of works by painters given prizes by the 
Academy of Prussia, to ban these works from the House of 
German Art whenever they were worthless. It's a pity that the 
Academy is not up to its task, and that its members played 
amongst themselves the game of you- scratch- my-back-and-I'U- 
scratch-yours. The latest victim was our Minister of Religious 
Affairs, who knows as much about art as a hippopotamus. He 
fell into the most obvious traps and gave official rewards to 
genuine ordure. The Jews had succeeded in lulling him to sleep 
by using on him the same methods as had already enabled them 
to trick the whole German people. On the subject of these 
daubs, people assert that it isn't easy to understand them and 
that, to penetrate their depth and significance, one must be able 
to immerse oneself entirely in the image represented — and other 
idiocies from the same mill. In the years 1905-1906, when I 
entered the Vienna Academy, these hollow phrases were al- 
ready being used — to give publicity to innumerable daubs, 
under the pretext of artistic experiment. 

In a general way, the academies have nothing to tell me that's 
worth listening to. In fact, the professors who are active there 
are either failures, or else artists of talent (but who cannot 
devote more than two hours a day to their teaching), or else 
weary old men who therefore have nothing more to give. 

Genuine artists develop only by contact with other artists. 
Like the Old Masters, they began by working in a studio. 
Let's remember that men like Rembrandt, Rubens and others 
hired assistants to help them to complete all their commissions. 
Amongst these assistants, only those reached the rank of appren- 
tice who displayed the necessary gifts as regards technique and 
adroitness — and of whom it could be supposed that they would 
in their turn be capable of producing works of value. It's 
ridiculous to claim, as it's claimed in the academies, that right 
from the start the artist of genius can do what he likes. Such a 
man must begin, like everyone else, by learning, and it's only 
by working without relaxation that he succeeds in achieving 
what he wants. If he doesn't know the art of mixing colours to 
perfection — if he cannot set a background — if anatomy still has 



372 THE CHINESE-JAPANESE WAR 

secrets for him — it's certain he won't go very far ! I can imagine 
the number of sketches it took an artist as gifted as Menzel 
before he set himself to paint the Flute Concert at Sans-Souci. 

It would be good if artists to-day, like those of olden days, 
had the training afforded by the Masters' studios and could 
thus steep themselves in the great pictorial traditions. If, when 
we look at the pictures of Rembrandt and Rubens, for ex- 
ample, it is often difficult to make out what the Master 
has painted himself and what is his pupils' share, that's due to 
the fact that gradually the disciples themselves became masters. 
What a disaster it was, the day when the State began to inter- 
fere with the training of painters! As far as Germany is con- 
cerned, I believe that two academies would suffice: in Diissel- 
dorf and Munich. Or perhaps three in all, if we add Vienna to 
the list. Obviously there's no question, for the moment, of 
abolishing any of our academies. But that doesn't prevent one 
from regretting that the tradition of the studios has been lost. 
If, after the war, I can realise my great building programme — 
and I intend to devote thousands of miUions to it — only genuine 
artists will be called on to collaborate. The others may wait 
until doomsday, even if they're equipped with the most briUiant 
recommendations . 

Numerous examples taken from history prove that woman — 
however intelligent she may be — is not capable of dissociating 
reason from feehng, in matters of a pohtical nature. And the 
formidable thing in this field is the hatred of which women are 
capable. I've been told that after the occupation of the province 
of Shanghai, the Japanese offered Chiang Kai-shek's Govern- 
ment to withdraw their troops from Chinese territory, on con- 
dition: (a) of being able to maintain a garrison in Shanghai's 
international concession; (b] of obtaining advantageous terms 
on the conclusion of a trade treaty. It seems that all the 
generals approved of this proposal and encouraged Chiang 
Kai-shek to accept it. But when Mme Chiang Kai-shek had 
spoken — urged on by her measureless hatred of Japan — the 
majority of the generals reversed their decisions, and thus it 
was that Japan's offer, although a very generous one, was 
rejected. 



THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE 373 

One might speak likewise of the influence of Lola Montez 
over Ludwig I of Bavaria. The latter was, by nature, .a reason- 
able and understanding king. But that woman completely 
drove him from his course. 



176 2Qth March 1942, at dinner 

Commercial honesty in the Middle Ages — Five hundred 

years of honesty — Legal juggling — Reforms in the magis- 

trature — Three good lawyers. 

The Fuehrer had alluded to the respect enjoyed by merchants and 
princes during the Middle Ages. In the discredit now attached to them, 
he saw the work of the Jews. 

The Hanseatic League should not be regarded solely as an 
instrument of political power. It also personified, on the level 
of relations between individuals, a conception of justice. For 
example, it never agreed to carry a consignment unless it was 
provided with a sure guarantee of the weight and quality of the 
goods. Equipped with the Hansa's seal, the goods thereby en- 
joyed a high reputation, both in the interior of the country and 
abroad. A case is cited of some cloth merchants who had em- 
ployed the Hanseatic agency in Liibeck to send a bale of linen 
to Bergen. Now, this merchandise did not correspond to the 
Hansa's specifications, with the result that, by way of a sanc- 
tion, the guilty city was excluded for a period often years from 
the traffic of the League. What is important to notice is that 
the decision was not taken as the result of a complaint by the 
addressee, but simply as the result of a check-up held at the 
outset. It was observed that the merchandise did not corre- 
spond to the specifications, a few threads of flax were absent in 
the weaving of the linen. 

It was not one of the Hansa's least merits to have stabilised 
the notion of commercial probity, as it is still honoured in some 
houses in Bremen and Hamburg. It was thanks to very severe 
sanctions, and even to barbarous punishments, that gradually 
this conception of probity in trade was established. When the 
Hansa refused its seal to a merchant, for the latter, in view of the 



374 HABIT OF TYPING SPEECHES 

League's prestige and the extent of its relations, this meant the 
first-fruits of ruin. 

The example of the Hansa inspired all commercial and in- 
dustrial activity of the Middle Ages. That's how the price of 
bread could be kept the same for four hundred years, that of 
barley — and, consequently, that of beer — for more than five 
hundred years; and this in spite of all the changes of money. 
The notion of probity was not implanted solely in commercial 
relations. It was the basis of the small crafts; the guilds and 
corporations always took care that this tradition should be 
maintained. A baker, for example, who cheated on the quality 
of the flour intended for the manufacture of rolls, was ducked 
several times in a basin filled with water, and in such a way that 
he escaped only by a hair from drowning. 

As soon as the Jews were allowed to stick their noses out of 
the ghetto, the sense of honour and loyalty in trade began to 
melt away. In fact, Judaism, this form of mental depravation 
that must at all costs be abolished, has made the fixing of prices 
depend on the laws of supply and demand — factors, that is to 
say, which have nothing to do with the intrinsic value of an 
article. By creating the system of caveat emptor, the Jew has 
estabhshed a juridical basis for his rogueries. And thus it is 
that during the last two centuries, and with rare exceptions, 
our commerce has been dragged down to such a level that it 
has become absolutely necessary to apply a remedy. One first 
condition is necessary: to do away with the Jews. 

There was a time when I suffered from fistulas, and this 
affliction seemed to me more serious than it actually was. Hav- 
ing thought of the possibility of cancer, I one day settled down 
at my table to write, on official paper, a holograph will. As you 
know, this task demands a quite special effort on my part, since 
for years I've had the habit of writing directly on the machine 
or dictating what I have to say. My will hadn't had time to 
grow old when I learnt of a decision by the Court of Appeal 
that declared an old woman's will null and void simply be- 
cause mention of the place was printed on the paper instead of 
being written by her hand. I took my head in both hands and 
wondered what the law was coming to, if the will of the Chan- 



BEQUESTS TO HITLER 375 

cellor of the Reich in person did not satisfy the legal formalities. 
I came to the conclusion that such juggleries are simply a 
mockery, and scarcely the sort of thing that gets Justice re- 
spected. So I sent for Gurtner, the Minister of Justice, and re- 
quested him to have this idiocy put right. Well, it took nothing 
less than a Decree to achieve this result. 

I was equally struck by another stupidity. It often happens 
that people leave me legacies. In principle I refuse these, 
only permitting the NSV (the Party's welfare organisation) to 
benefit by them. Now, so that such a declaration may be valid, 
my signature must be authenticated by a notary. So it seems, 
according to our worthyjurists, that the signature of the German 
Chancellor, accompanied by the Seal of the Reich, is worth less 
than that of a notary ! A merely reasonable being could not 
conceive of such a thing. That's only a small example, but I 
suggest in principle that it's impossible for a normal inteUigence 
to understand any part of the edifices built up by the jurists, 
and I can explain this mental distortion only by the influence 
of the Jews. In a nutshell, I regard the whole of our present 
jurisprudence as a systematisation of the method that consists 
in saddhng other people with one's own obligations. I shall 
therefore do everything in my power to make the study of law 
utterly contemptible, if it is to be guided by such notions. 
I understand, of course, that University studies should turn out 
men who are fitted for life and capable of ensuring for the 
State the preservation of natural law. But the studies to which 
I am referring merely cultivate the liking for irresponsibility in 
those who devote themselves to them. 

I'll see to it that the administration ofjustice shall be cleared 
of all judges who don't constitute a genuine elite. Let their 
number be reduced to a tenth, if necessary ! The comedy of 
courts with ajury must come to an end. I wish once and for all 
to prevent a judge from being able to shake off this responsibility 
by claiming that he has been outvoted by the jurymen, or by 
invoking other excuses ofthat nature. I desire onlyjudges who 
have the requisite personality — but in that case they must be 
very generously reimbursed. I need men forjudges who are 
deeply convinced that the law ought not to guarantee the 
interests of the individual against those of the State, that 



376 QUALIFICATIONS OF A JUDGE 

their duty is to see to it, above all, that Germany does not 
perish. 

Gtirtner has not succeeded in forming judges of this type. He 
has himself had a lot of difficulty in getting rid of his legal 
superstitions. Threatened by some and despised by others, he 
has succeeded only slowly in adopting more reasonable atti- 
tudes, spurred on by the necessity of bringing justice into 
harmony with the imperatives of action. 

If anyone were to think I chose Gtirtner as Minister of Justice 
because once upon a time, in his capacity as judge, he must 
have treated me with particular understanding, that wouldn't 
at all correspond to the facts. It was I who had to make an 
effort of objectivity — and a great effort, too — to call to the 
Ministry of Justice the man who had me imprisoned. But when 
I had to choose amongst the men who were in the running, I 
couldn't find anyone better. Freissler was nothing but a Bol- 
shevik. As for the other (Schlegelberger), his face could not 
deceive me. It was enough to have seen him once. 

I've had an ample harvest of experiences with the lawyers. 
In 1920, when I organised my first big assemblies in Munich, 
a certain Councillor Wagner put himself at my disposal as a 
speaker. That was a period when I was in search of starched 
collars, in the hope that they'd help me to reach the intellectual 
class. So what a blessing I thought this man's offer, and what a 
bait to win over the lawyers ! It's true that, before giving him 
a chance to speak before a big gathering, I had the prudence to 
try him out before twenty or so faithful followers gathered at 
the Sternecker beer-hall. What faces they pulled when they 
heard the worthy soul, with trembling hands and waggling 
head, recommending the reconstruction of a State in which 
"the clan was based on the family, the stock upon the clan, and 
the common mother upon the stock". Since then I've always 
been distrustful in my dealings with thejurists. In that respect, 
I know only three exceptions: von der Pfordten, Pohner and 
Frick. Von der Pfordten, quite the contrary of Gtirtner, was a 
man of revolutionary tendency. As for Pohner, I still remember 
his statement during our trial for high treason: "Above all, I'm 
a German, and after that I'm an official. As an official, I've 
never been a whore. You can take that as admitted. If you 



INDICTMENT OF LAWYERS 377 

think that my activity against the usurpers constitutes a case of 
high treason, then let me tell you that, as a German, I have for 
six years considered it a duty to wage the struggle against the 
usurpers, and thus to commit — if you really cling to this ex- 
pression — the crime of high treason!" Frick, too, conducted 
himself admirably at that time. As adjutant to the Chief of 
Police, he was able to supply us with all kinds of information, 
which enabled the Party rapidly to expand its activity. He 
never missed an opportunity to help us and protect us. I can 
even add that without him I'd never have got out of prison. 
But as it is. ... 

There exists, unfortunately, a particular type of National 
Socialist who at a certain moment did great things for the 
Party, but who is never capable of doing still better. When 
our activities spread beyond the framework of what he has been 
able to grasp, and of what corresponds to his own ideas, he 
takes fright, for lack of being able to take into account the 
logic of the facts and that certain acts inescapably demand 
certain consequences. 

Dietrich Eckart always judged the world of jurists with the 
greatest clear-sightedness, the more so as he had himself 
studied law for several terms. According to his own evidence, 
he decided to break off these studies "so as not to become a 
perfect imbecile". Dietrich Eckart, by the way, is the man who 
had the brilliant idea of nailing the present juridical doctrines 
to the pillory and publishing the result in a form easily acces- 
sible to the German people. For myself, I supposed it was 
enough to say these things in an abbreviated form. It's only 
with time that I've come to realise my mistake. 

Thus to-day I can declare without circumlocution that every 
jurist must be regarded as a man deficient by nature, or else 
deformed by usage. When I go over the names of the lawyers 
I've known in my life, and especially the advocates, I cannot 
help recognising by contrast how morally wholesome, honour- 
able and rooted in the best traditions were the men with whom 
Dietrich Eckart and I began our struggle in Bavaria. 



378 PSYCHOLOGY BEHIND RUSSIAN MURDER PLOT 



177 3ist March 1942, at dinner 

Attempted assassination of Papen at Ankara — Confidence 
in the Turks — Distrust of Bulgarians — German eastern 
policy — Charlemagne "slayer of Saxons" and Hitler 
"slayer of Austrians" — The work of Charlemagne — From 
Chancellor to Fuehrer — The First Consul should not 
have allowed himself to become an Emperor — Frederick 
the Great a greater man than Napoleon — The best man 
should be Head of the State — Examples of the Vatican and 
the Venetian Republic — The Future German Con- 
stitution — Need of separation of powers. 

The conversation turned on the attempted assassination of Papen, at 
the time ambassador in Ankara. 

This attempted assassination is revealing as it concerns the 
mentality of the Russian organisers. With other peoples, sup- 
posing such an attempt was judged necessary for political 
reasons, an attempt would be made to save the man who was 
given the job of carrying it out. The Russians, on the other 
hand, for all their cleverness, arranged the action in such a 
way that it should cost the performer his skin. The setting was 
well designed. The poor wretch had an apparatus that enabled 
him, once the murder was committed, to produce an artificial 
fog thanks to which he could try to escape. But what he had not 
been told was that, as soon as he set the machine working, he 
would himself detonate the explosive charge that was destined 
to pulverise him. The only traces of him discovered were one 
of his shoes and his revolver! The assassin's accomplices were 
so disgusted by their masters' villainy that they decided to 
reveal all they knew of the plot. 

As Allies, I prefer the Turks to the Bulgarians. That's why 
I'm ready to conclude a trade treaty with Turkey, by which 
we'd supply her with arms and ammunition. In addition, I'd 
be ready to guarantee the inviolability of the Straits and the 
integrity of their frontiers, if the Turks had any wish for an 
alhance with us. 



GOVERNMENT IN BULGARIA 379 

Our advantage would be as follows: thanks to the arms we 
would have delivered, the Turks would be able to defend the 
Straits, a defence in which we, too, shall have an interest as 
holders of territory on the Black Sea. In this way, the authori- 
tarian regime in Turkey would be consolidated — and I think 
that this consequence, on the level of internal politics, couldn't 
be a matter of indifference to the Turkish patriots who wish to 
support Ataturk's successor. 

In Bulgaria, on the other hand, everything is uncertain. 
Thus, I was struck to learn that after the conclusion of the 
Tripartite Pact the President of the Bulgarian Council was 
scarcely acclaimed by the population of Sofia, despite the 
major importance of this pact to Bulgaria. And I was not less 
struck to know that at the same time the population of Sofia 
was enthusiastically welcoming a Russian football team. The 
fact is that Bulgaria is strongly affected by Panslavism, both on 
the political and on the sentimental level. She's attracted by 
Russia, even if Sovietised. I recognise that the King of Bulgaria 
is a very intelligent, even cunning, man, but he doesn't seem 
to be capable of guaranteeing the stability of his regime. He 
himself confessed that he couldn't change a single Minister or 
relieve a general of his command without endangering his 
crown. He has to act very cautiously, he says, beginning with 
granting sick-leaves and then retaining these men's attachment 
with the help of numerous favours. To sum up, as regards 
Bulgaria and Turkey, it's certain that conditions have scarcely 
changed since the first World War. From our point of view, 
Bulgaria can be regarded as reliable only in so far as we're 
allies of Turkey. On the political and sentimental level, there's 
no obstacle to an alliance between Turkey and the Reich. By 
reason of her attachment to Islam, Turkey has a completely 
clear-cut religious policy. The same is not true of Bulgaria, 
which, since it practises the Greek Orthodox religion, finds in 
it new reasons to feel friendly towards Russia. 

A reflection of Bormanri's on Heinrich I led the Fuehrer to speak of 
GermanpoUcyonherEasternfrontiers. 

As regards the East, our present policy has no precedents in 
history. Whereas it is true that, on several occasions already. 



380 NOVEL FEATURES OF GERMAN COLONISATION 

combats, sometimes even of a certain size, have taken place on 
the Eastern frontiers of the Reich, it must be agreed that it was 
then a matter of tribes that came carrying war to our frontiers. 
And the Reich found itself confronted with the alternatives of 
accepting combat or disappearing. These old-time struggles 
cannot therefore be regarded as the expression of a German 
policy in the East. The historians who attributed the idea of 
such a policy to Heinrich I were in error. What drove Hein- 
rich I in that direction was merely the fact that only in the East 
could he hew himself out a kingdom. 

Throughout the Imperial period, it's not possible to discern 
any sign that the Reich was interested in the East, or that it 
followed any coherent policy concerning the colonisation of 
the Eastern territories for example. The racial policy of the 
Empire was firmly fixed, it aimed only towards the South. 
The East — with its population totally different in respect of 
race, scarcely marked by a Germanic contribution to the 
higher strata — remained foreign to them. The South, on the 
other hand, and Lombardy, in particular, had all the special 
characteristics necessary to make it part of the Roman- 
Germanic Holy Empire. Thus it was always one of the 
essential preoccupations of Imperial policy. To what an extent 
the political ideas of the time were govemed by the notion of 
race is shown by the fact that as late as the fourteenth century 
an Imperial German party continued to exist in Florence. Who 
knows whether Lombardy would not still be in our hands to- 
day if prince-vassals like Heinrich the Lion had not broken their 
oaths of fealty, counteracted the policy of the Reich and com- 
pelled the Emperor suddenly to interrupt his campaigns in the 
South in order to extinguish the blaze that had broken out in 
his own house. The policy of the Reich can be successful only 
if it is characterised by unity of action. 

In this respect, the Swabians especially deserve our esteem, 
for they always realised the meaning of the Imperial idea and 
never ceased to prove their loyalty to the Reich. We are cer- 
tainly wrong to glorify princes like Heinrich the Lion because of 
their nonconformism. These are men who clearly conducted 
a policy against the interests of the Reich. That's why I've 
drawn Rosenberg's attention to the fact that one mustn't let 



A THOUSAND YEARS HENCE 381 

the great German Emperors be relegated to the background, 
to the benefit of perjurers, and that it was improper to call a 
hero like Charlemagne by the name "killer of Saxons". History 
must be interpreted in terms of the necessities of the time. It's 
possible that, in a thousand years — supposing that, for one 
reason or another, the Reich is again obliged to pursue a policy 
directed against the South — some pedagogue may be found 
who will claim that "Hitler's Eastern policy was certainly well- 
intentioned", but that it was nevertheless crack-brained, since 
"he should have aimed at the South". Perhaps even some 
caviller of this type will go so far as to call me "the killer of 
Austrians", on the grounds that, on my return from Austria to 
Germany, I locked up all those who had tried to thwart the 
enterprise ! 

Without compulsion, we would never have united all the 
various German families with these thick-headed, parochially 
minded fellows — either in Charlemagne's time or to-day. 

If the German people is the child of ancient philosophy and 
Christianity, it is so less by reason of a free choice than by 
reason of a compulsion exercised upon it by these triumphant 
forces. In the same way, in Imperial times, it was under the 
empire of compulsion that the German people engineered its 
fusion beneath a Christianity represented by a universal church 
— in the image of ancient Rome, which also inclined to uni- 
versality. It is certain that a man like Charlemagne was not 
inspired merely by a desire for pohtical power, but sought, in 
faithfulness to the ancient idea, for an expression of civilisation. 
Now, the example of the ancient world proves that civihsation 
can flourish only in States that are solidly organised. What 
would happen to a factory given over to anarchy, in which 
the employees came to their work only when the fancy took 
them? 

Without organisation — that is to say, without compulsion — 
and, consequently, without sacrifice on the part of individuals, 
nothing can work properly. Organised life offers the spectacle 
of a perpetual renunciation by individuals of a part of their 
liberty. The more exalted a situation a man occupies, the easier 
this renunciation should appear to him. Since his field of vision 
is wider, he should be able all the better to admit the necessity 



382 FUEHRER AND CHANCELLOR 

for self-compulsion. In a healthy State, this is what dis- 
tinguishes the elite from the men who remain mingled with the 
great masses. The man who rises must grow with his task, his 
understanding must expand simultaneously with his functions. 
If a street-sweeper is unable or unwilling to sacrifice his tobacco 
or his beer, then I think: "Very well, my good man, that's 
precisely why you're a street-sweeper and not one of the ruling 
personalities of the State!" It's just as well, by the way, that 
things are like that, for the nation, collectively, hasjust as much 
need of its street-sweepers. 

Guided by these rules, which are quite simple and quite 
natural, Charlemagne gathered the Germans into a well- 
cemented community and created an empire that continued 
to deserve the name long after his death. The fact was that 
this empire was made of the best stuff of the ancient Roman 
Empire — so much so that for centuries the peoples of Europe 
have regarded it as the successor to the universal empire of the 
Caesars. The fact that this German empire was named "the 
Holy Roman Empire" has nothing whatsoever to do with the 
Church, and has no religious significance. 

Unlike the idea attached to the word "Reich", the idea of the 
"Chancellor of the Reich" has unfortunately lost its significance 
in the course of the centuries. On a single occasion a giant gave 
it its full glory, and then it came to signify abortions like Wirth, 
Bruning, etc. At present, in view of the authoritarian form we 
have given the State, that has no importance. One can even 
declare that this title is not a suitable designation for the Head 
of the State. Historically, as a matter of fact, it is connected 
with the mental picture' according to which, above the Chan- 
cellor, there is yet another person who represents the State as 
its supreme chief — and it little matters whether he is called 
Emperor, President, or by some quite different name. 

In the National Socialist form of State, the title "Fuehrer" is 
the most suitable. It implies, amongst other things, the idea 
that the Head of the State has been chosen by the German 
people. Although it sometimes produces superfluities and over- 
lappings — when one reads beneath a photograph, for example : 
"At the Fuehrer's side, the Oberfuehrer So-and-So", that has 
no importance, at least while I'm still alive. But when I'm 



NAPOLEON'S CARDINAL MISTAKE 383 

no longer there, it will be necessary to alter that and to give 
the notion of "Fuehrer" a uniform meaning. 

In any case it would be inopportune to change the title of the 
Head of the State, since this title is associated with the very 
form of the State itself. In addition to being a display of family 
pride in political matters, it was Napoleon's greatest error, and 
at the same time a proof of bad taste on his part, to have re- 
nounced the title of "First Consul" in order to have himself 
called "Emperor". As a matter of fact, it was under the title 
of "First Consul" that the Revolution — the one that shook the 
world — carried him to power above the Directoire (that public- 
house committee) — him, the Republican General. By giving 
up this title and having himself called emperor, he denied the 
Jacobins, his former companions in the struggle, and lost their 
support. At the same stroke he alienated, both at home and 
abroad, countless partisans who saw in him the personification 
of the moral resurrection that the French Revolution was to 
bring with it. To understand the effect produced by this wilful 
action, it's enough to imagine the effect it would have on the 
people of Munich, and on the rest of the world, if I had 
myself carried through the streets of Munich in a gilded 
coach. 

In any case. Napoleon gained nothing by committing this 
fault, for the old monarchies did not fail to display the scom 
they felt for a self-made man. The only thing he ever got from 
them was the Habsburgertum (ajoke on the name of the Habs- 
burg dynasty and the word BUrgertum, meaning bourgeoisie), 
which was foisted upon him and whose arrival irremediably 
wounded the national pride of the French. In fact, in the eyes 
of the French, the lovely Josephine, cast off in favour of the 
Habsburgertum, was the model of the strictly Republican French- 
woman. She was esteemed as the woman who, at Napoleon's 
side, had climbed the rungs leading to the highest post in the 
State. The stupefaction caused in Europe by that title of "Em- 
peror" is well characterised by the gesture of Beethoven, who 
tore up a symphony he had just dedicated to Napoleon. He 
trampled on the fragments, exclaiming: "He's not the extra- 
ordinary man I believed, he's only a man!" 

What's tragic in Napoleon's case is that when he adopted the 



384 SUPERIORITY OF FREDERICK THE GREAT 

imperial title, formed a court and instituted a ceremonial, he 
didn't realise that, by making common cause with degenerates, 
he was merely putting himself on their level. Personally, I 
should regard it as an example of pure lunacy if anyone came 
and offered me, for example, a dukedom. It would be like 
asking me to recognise bonds of kinship with all the dwarfs who 
bear the title. 

By looking after his relatives' interests as he did. Napoleon 
furthermore displayed incredible weakness on the purely 
human level. When a man occupies such a position, he should 
eliminate all his family feeling. Napoleon, on the contrary, 
placed his brothers and sisters in posts of command, and re- 
tained them in these posts even after they'd given proofs of 
their incapability. All that was necessary was to throw out all 
these patently incompetent relatives. Instead of that, he wore 
himself out with sending his brothers and sisters, regularly 
every month, letters containing reprimands and warnings, 
urging them to do this and not to do that, thinking he could 
remedy their incompetence by promising them money, or by 
threatening not to give them any more. Such illogical be- 
haviour can be explained only by the feeling Corsicans have for 
their families, a feeling in which they resemble the Scots. 

By thus giving expression to his family feeling. Napoleon in- 
troduced a disruptive principle into his hfe. Nepotism, in fact, 
is the most formidable protection imaginable : the protection of 
the ego. But wherever it has appeared in the life of a State — the 
monarchies are the best proof — it has resulted in weakening 
and decay. Reason : it puts an end to the principle of effort. 

In this respect, Frederick the Great showed himself superior 
to Napoleon — Frederick who, at the most difficult moments of 
his life, and when he had to take the hardest decisions, never 
forgot that things are called upon to endure. In similar cases, 
Napoleon capitulated. It's therefore obvious that, to bring his 
life's work to a successful conclusion, Frederick the Great could 
always rely on sturdier collaborators than Napoleon could. 
When Napoleon set the interests of his family clique above all, 
Frederick the Great looked around him for men, and, at need, 
trained them himself. 

Despite all Napoleon's genius, Frederick the Great was the 



PROBLEMS OF REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT 385 

most outstanding man of the eighteenth century. When seeking 
to find a solution for essential problems concerning the conduct 
of affairs of State, he refrained from all illogicality. It must be 
recognised that in this field his father, Frederick- William, that 
buffalo of a man, had given him a solid and complete training. 
Peter the Great, too, clearly saw the necessity for eliminating 
the family spirit from public life. In a letter to his son — a letter 
I was re-reading recently — he informs him very clearly of his 
intention to disinherit him and exclude him from the succession 
to the throne. It would be too lamentable, he writes, to set one 
day at the head of Russia a son who does not prepare himself 
for State affairs with the utmost energy, who does not harden 
his will and strengthen himself physically. 

Setting the best man at the head of the State — that's the most 
difficult problem in the world to solve. 

In a republic in which the whole people is called upon to 
elect the chief of the State, it's possible, with money and pub- 
licity, to bring the meagrest of puppets to power. 

In a republic in which the reins of power are in the hands of 
a clique made up of a few families, the State takes on the aspect 
of a trust, in which the shareholders have an interest in 
electing a weakling as President, so that they may play an im- 
portant part themselves. 

A hereditary monarchy is a biological blunder, for a man of 
action regularly chooses a wife with essentially feminine quali- 
ties, and the son inherits his mother's mildness and passive 
disposition. 

In a republic that sets at its head a chief elected for life, 
there's the risk that he will pursue a policy of personal self- 
interest. 

In a republic where the Chief of State changes every five or 
ten years, the stability of the government is never assured, and 
the execution of long-term plans, exceeding the duration of a 
lifetime, is thereby compromised. 

If one sets at the head of the State an old man who has with- 
drawn from all worldly considerations, he is only a puppet, and 
inevitably it's other men who rule in his name. 

Thinking over all that, I've arrived at the following con- 
clusions : 



386 STABILITY OF VATICAN AND VENICE CONSTITUTIONS 

1. The chances of not setting a complete idiot at the head of 
the State are better under the system of free elections than in the 
opposite case. The giants who were the elected German Em- 
perors are the best proof of this. There was not one of them 
of whom it can truly be said that he was an imbecile. In 
the hereditary monarchies, on the other hand, there were 
at least eight kings out of ten who, if they'd been ordinary 
citizens, would not have been capable of successfully running 
a grocery. 

2. In choosing a Chief of State, one must call upon a person- 
ality who, as far as human beings canjudge, guarantees a cer- 
tain stability in the exercise of power for a longish while. This 
is a necessary condition, not only so that public affairs can be 
successfully administered, but in order to make possible the 
realisation of great projects. 

3. Care must be taken that the Chief of State will not suc- 
cumb to the influence of the plutocracy, and cannot be forced to 
certain decisions by any pressure of that sort. That's why it's 
important that he should be supported by a political organisa- 
tion whose strength has its roots in the people, and which can 
have the upper hand over private interests. 

In the course of history, two constitutions have proved them- 
selves : 

(a) The papacy, despite numerous crises — the gravest of 
which, as it happens, were settled by German emperors — and 
although it is based on a literally crazy doctrine. But as an 
organisation on the material level, the Church is a magnificent 
edifice. 

(b) The constitution of Venice, which, thanks to the organ- 
isation of its Government, enabled a little city-republic to rule 
the whole eastern Mediterranean. The constitution of Venice 
proved itself effective as long as the Venetian Republic en- 
dured — that is to say, for nine hundred and sixty years. 

The fact that the Head of the Republic of Venice was chosen 
from amongst the families who composed the framework of the 
State (numbering between three hundred and five hundred) 
was not a bad thing. Thus power was allotted to the best man 
amongst the representatives of those families who were tradi- 
tionally linked with the State. The difference between this 



EDUCATION AND TRAINING OF RULERS 387 

system and that of hereditary monarchy is obvious. In the 
former, it was impossible for an imbecile or an urchin of twelve 
to come to power. Only a man who had pretty well proved 
himself in life had a fair chance of being appointed. Isn't it 
ridiculous, by the way, to think that a child of twelve, or even 
of eighteen, can rule a State? It goes without saying that, if a 
king is still a minor, power is provisionally gathered in other 
hands, those of a Council of Regents. But supposing the 
members of this Council disagree (and the more competent the 
councillors are, the greater are the risks of disagreement, in view 
of the complexity of the problems to be solved daily), then the 
absence is felt of the personality capable of taking a sovereign 
decision. A youth of eighteen cannot take a decision that re- 
quires deep reflection — that's difficult enough for a man who 
has reached full maturity! It's enough to imagine where King 
Michael of Rumania would be without the support of a man 
as remarkable as Field-Marsh. al Antonescu. As it happens, the 
young man is stupid. Moreover, he has been rotted by his 
spoilt child's upbringing, his father having entrusted him 
entirely to women during the most important period of his 
development. To sense the tragic nature of this abyss, it's 
enough to compare the development of any man who's am- 
bitious to do something in life, with that of a prince by in- 
heritance. Think of the amount of knowledge that a man of 
normal rank must acquire, of the desperate work he must do, 
without truce or rest, to succeed in having his own way. There 
is a tendency to believe, on the contrary, that one can prepare 
budding kings for the task that awaits them by keeping them 
amused. A. third of their time is devoted to the study of foreign 
languages, so that they may be able to utter trivialities in 
several tongues; a second third to the sports of society (riding, 
tennis, etc.). The study of the political sciences takes only the 
last place. Moreover, the education they receive has no firm- 
ness. Their tutors are weakness itself. They resist the tempta- 
tion to distribute the smacks their princely pupils deserve — for 
fear of calling down the disfavour of a future monarch. The 
result is obvious. That's how creatures like Michael of Rumania 
and Peter of Yugoslavia were formed. 



388 ELECTION OF FUTURE FUEHRERS 

As regards the government of Germany, I've come to the following con- 
clusions: 

1. The Retch must be a republic, having at its head an 
elected chief who shall be endowed with an absolute authority. 

2. An agency representing the people must, nevertheless, 
exist by way of corrective. Its role is to support the Chief of 
State, but it must be able to intervene in case of need. 

3. The task of choosing the Chief shall be entrusted, not to 
the people's assembly, but to a Senate. It is, however, im- 
portant that the powers of the Senate shall be limited. Its 
composition must not be permanent. Moreover, its members 
shall be appointed with reference to their occupation and not 
individuals. These Senators must, by their training, be 
steeped in the idea that power may in no case be delegated to a 
weakling, and that the elected Fuehrer must always be the best 
man. 

4. The election of the Chief must not take place in public, 
but in camera. On the occasion of the election of a pope, the 
people does not know what is happening behind the scenes. A 
case is reported in which the cardinals exchanged blows. Since 
then, the cardinals have been deprived of all contact with the 
outside world, for the duration of the conclave! This is a 
principle that is also to be observed for the election of the 
Fuehrer: all conversation between (? with) the electors will be 
forbidden throughout operations. 

5. The Party, the Army and the body of officials must take 
an oath of allegiance to the new Chief within the three hours 
following the election. 

6. The most rigorous separation between the legislative and 
executive organs of the State must be the supreme law for the 
new Chief. Just as, in the Party, the SA and the SS are merely 
the sword to which is entrusted the carrying-out of the decisions 
taken by the competent organs, in the same way the executive 
agents of the State are not to concern themselves with politics. 
They must confine themselves exclusively to ensuring the 
application of laws issued by the legislative power, making 



THE KAISER WAITED TOO LONG 389 

appeal to the sword, in case of need. Although a State founded 
on such principles can lay no claim to eternity, it might last for 
eight to nine centuries. The thousand-year-old organisation of 
the Church is a proof of this — and yet this entire organisation 
is founded on nonsense. What I have said should afortiori be 
true of an organisation founded on reason. 

178 2nd April 1942, midday 

hi praise of the Tsar Ferdinand — Boris the Fox of Bulgaria 
— Political plots — ^Wisdom of Kemal Ataturk. 

In my view. King Boris is a somebody. There's nothing sur- 
prising about that, for he has been to a good school with his 
father, the Tsar Ferdinand, the most intelligent monarch I've 
known. 

If one can reproach the Tsar Ferdinand with having been 
more rapacious than a Jew in money-matters, one must never- 
theless acknowledge that he was admirable as regards his 
audacity and decisive spirit. If we'd had him on the Imperial 
throne of Germany instead of William II, we'd certainly not 
have waited until 1914 before unleashing the first World War. 
We'd have acted as long ago as 1905. Just as the cunning fox 
succeeded, after the collapse in 1918, in preserving the throne 
for his son, in the same way I think he'd have found some way 
for Germany to save herself from the disaster. Moreover, he 
was an extremely cultivated man, very much above the average 
in all fields of knowledge. For years on end, for example, he 
was seen regularly at the Bayreuth Festival. 

Unlike what other monarchs usually do, the Tsar Ferdinand 
gave his son Boris a severe education, driving him on at the 
study of all that had to do with political and military matters. 
Under the rod of the old fox, son Boris himself became a 
young fox, who was able to work his way out of the complicated 
tangle of Balkan affairs. 

In 1919 Boris kept his throne by marching on Sofia at the 
head of a division. And it was always by behaving like a true 
soldier that he overcame the political crisis of 1934. While 
we're on the subject, he himself has told the story of how one 
night the lights in the barracks at Sofia, which had been put 



3QO POLITICAL MURDER DENOUNCED 

out at ten o'clock, were suddenly relit at eleven o'clock, and 
were still burning at midnight. From this he concluded that 
there was a conspiracy against his life. It's a fact that, until 
then, when an assassination was attempted in the Balkans, the 
assassins regularly arranged to find the politician who was to 
be struck at — in his nightshirt. Boris therefore at once put on 
his uniform again, and waited for the conspirators sword in 
hand. He greeted their ring-leader with the words: "You want 
to kill me! What have you against me? Do you think you can 
do any better than I can?" Thereupon the conspirators, who 
were completely put out of countenance, asked leave to retire 
to their barracks to deliberate. Boris kept their leader behind, 
then he told him that he was about to appoint him President 
of the Council of Ministers, to give him an opportunity of 
proving his abilities as a politician. It took less than a year, of 
course, for the experiment to end in the man's failure. 

As an end to this story, Boris made a very intelligent remark, 
to the effect that, in a case of this sort, the worst mistake was to 
warn the police. You prevent the conspirators, he said, from 
seeing reason and abandoning their plot. On the contrary, 
you encourage them to persevere with it out of mere 
feeling. 

Alas, we must be on our guard against political assassination 
as much now as then. That's shown by the attempt on our 
Ambassador in Turkey, von Papen. The attempt has a lesson 
for us in the fact that the conspirators realised that they'd been 
betrayed by the Russians who commissioned them. The prin- 
cipal author of the attempt had been provided — allegedly to 
facilitate his flight — with a machine which he was told would 
produce artificial fog. In fact, the machine contained a power- 
ful explosive charge designed to liquidate the assassin himself. 
When this treachery on their leaders' part was revealed to them, 
the accomplices had no scruples in telling all they knew about 
the objects pursued by the Soviets. 

For my part, I've never allowed anyone to resort to assassina- 
tion in our political struggles. The method is generally in- 
opportune, and to be recommended only in exceptional cases. 
In fact, it cannot lead to any important success, unless it 
enables one to eliminate the man on whose shoulders rest the 



ACTRESSES SHOULD ENTERTAIN FOREIGN STATESMEN 391 

whole organisation and power of the enemy. But, even in such 
a case, I'd have refused to use this weapon. 

The reason why political assassination continues to be so 
formidable in the Balkans is that nowadays the population is 
still impressed by the idea that, by shedding blood, one is 
avenging oneself. That's why Kemal Pasha acted wisely, im- 
mediately after the seizure of power, by proclaiming a new 
capital. Thus control by the police could be exercised effect- 
ively. 

179 2nd April 1942, at dinner 

Inelasticity of German protocol — Our eminent visitors get 
bored — Graceful customs of the French — Italian Statesmen 

visit Berlin. 

What I dislike most about the Wilhehnstrasse is the protocol 
organisation. When an official guest arrives in Berlin, protocol 
seizes hold of him from six o'clock in the morning until deep 
into night. They put on Faust or a showing of Tristan for Balkan 
types who would enjoy only a farce or an operetta. Old gentle- 
men who've come to Berlin to discuss important problems, and 
who'd be the better for half a day's rest, are dragged from 
receptions to banquets, where they see the same faces every- 
where. For the majority of our guests, the constraint imposed 
by protocol is a genuine martyrdom. Wouldn't it be better to 
offer them the company of some pretty women who speak their 
language fluently? In Berlin, of all cities, we have the luck to 
number amongst our actresses women like Lili Dagover, Olga 
Tschechowa and Tiana Lemnitz. 

In this respect, Boris of Bulgaria showed himself to be more 
of a fox than we knew. When he received the offer of somebody 
to pilot him through Berlin, he expressed the wish that his stay 
should be deprived of official character. He didn't want to put 
anyone out, he said. The fact was, he wanted to escape the 
martyrdom of protocol. He wasn't present at the showing of 
Faust, or of another opera, but he went and saw The Poor 
Student and then The Count of Luxemburg, He had a royal time. 

When dealing with Balkan princes, one must bear in mind 
that they can scarcely leave their country for more than a week, 
for fear of losing their thrones during their absence. 



3Q2 HOW FRANCE ORGANISES STATE VISITS 

If one bears in mind the political atmosphere in the Balkans, 
always heavy with threats of assassination and revolution, one 
must allow the political figures who come from those countries 
to enjoy themselves. We should offer them a show like The 
Merry Widow, for example, instead of those dramas chosen by 
protocol, almost all of which contain the inevitable scene with 
the dagger. I know only one oriental prince who could allow 
himself to stay for more than a week outside his own country — 
that was the old Shah of Persia. Every year, before the first 
World War, he made a trip abroad. But he was really an 
exception. 

I also consider that protocol goes off the rails when it thinks 
fit to drag our guests from one museum to the next, exactly 
allotting the time allowed them in which to admire each 
picture. Without bothering about the distinguished guest's 
personal preferences, the guide strikes the ground with his long, 
gold-knobbed cane, and this means it's time to pass on to the 
next masterpiece! As long as protocol shows so little under- 
standing, it will merely poison our guests' lives. 

In Paris, the matter is dealt with quite differently. As soon 
as the guest arrives, the Quai d'Orsay organises a magnificent 
procession, with soldiers in brilliant uniform, and the whole 
affair is followed by a reception at the Elysee. During the next 
six days, the guest's time is at his own disposal. The Parisian 
press, which is usually so gossipy, is extremely discreet on this 
occasion — a thing that greatly pleases the visitor. The latter — 
and all the more so if he's from the Balkans — goes home abso- 
lutely delighted with the welcome he'd had in Paris, and begins 
dreaming of the trip he'll make next year. Since some justi- 
fication has to be found for this trip, the visitor manages to 
wangle things so that it will be justified, and France has always 
profited by its way of treating illustrious guests. 

Before showing off their talents, our diplomats should at 
least try to put themselves into the skins of their Balkan visitors. 
The latter spend most of their time in a capital which, to them, 
acquires the look of a village where everybody knows every- 
body. Each of them is like a Hindu prince who since his 
adolescence has been afflicted with a legitimate wife. Con- 
sequently, when he is at last alone, the poor man heaves a sigh 



RECEPTION IN ITALY 393 

of relief to think that, since the discretion of the press is guaran- 
teed, he can make sheep's eyes at a pretty woman without 
worrying. That's why, in cities like Berlin and Vienna, it's 
entirely the proper thing to give our passing guests some 
liberty. We've everything to gain on the political level — not to 
speak of the fact that it always brings in a little bundle of foreign 
currency. 

When I went to Rome, I received a most agreeable kind 
of welcome. The Duce saw to it that I had all the neces- 
sary time to look in peace at the works of art that interested 
me. As a result of that visit, I took care that the Italian 
political personages who came to see us should be subjected to 
the minimum of obligations for reason of protocol. The result 
was stupefying. One after another, the Italians accepted our 
hospitality with enthusiasm. That's what gave me the idea of 
proposing to Goring that he and I should grant each of them 
perhaps an hour of our time, so as to enable them to justify their 
trip to Germany. The great Berlin physicians were usually 
sufficient to justify the rest of their time spent in Berlin! 



180 4th April 1942, midday 

Japanese political philosophy — Jewish origin of reMgious 
terrorism — Jewish influence in Britain — The elite of the 
future — Rules for a good education — Cowardice of the 
German Princes — The Red Flag of Canterbury — No 
mercy on the feeble — Nature is better than pedantry — 
All climates are alike to the Jews — I like hard, self- 
opinionated men — Condemnation of the pessimists — Most 
Germans are optimists. 

The fact that the Japanese have retained their political 
philosophy, which is one of the essential reasons for their 
successes, is due to their having been saved in time from the 
views of Christianity. Just as in Islam, there is no kind of 
terrorism in the Japanese State religion, but, on the contrary, 
a promise of happiness. This terrorism in religion is the pro- 
duct, to put it briefly, of a Jewish dogma, which Christianity 
has universalised and whose effect is to sow trouble and con- 
fusion in men's minds. It's obvious that, in the realm of belief. 



394 COWARDICE OF THE BOURGEOIS 

terrorist teachings have no other object but to distract men from 
their natural optimism and to develop in them the instinct of 
cowardice. 

As far as we are concerned, we've succeeded in chasing the 
Jews from our midst and excluding Christianity from our 
pohtical life. It's therefore in England and America that one 
can nowadays observe the effects of such an education upon a 
people's conduct. Our measures against decadent art have 
enabled us to get rid of the smears of the Jews. But these daubs, 
which we've banned, are at present fetching the highest prices 
in England and America. And nobody amongst the bourgeois 
over yonder dares to protest. One may well exclaim: 
"Cowardice, thy name is bourgeoisie!" Although the Jew has 
seized the levers of control in the Anglo-Saxon world (the 
press, the cinema, the radio, economic life), and although in 
the United States he is the entire inspiration of the populace, 
especially of the negroes, the bourgeois of the two countries, 
with the rope already round their necks, tremble at the idea of 
rebeUing against him, even timidly. 

What is happening now in the Anglo-Saxon world is abso- 
lutely identical with what we experienced here in 1918. The 
Jew, in his imprudence, can't even think where he is to inter- 
fere next; the priesthood restricts itself to the shameful ex- 
ploitation of the people; and, to cap it all, a king who's an utter 
nitwit! The King of England is worth no more than William 
II, who in 1918 was trembling with fear and incapable of taking 
the shghtest decision, his only idea being to put his flag in his 
pocket. Under such a monarch, the Jew can propagate and 
spread himself in the way he understands, and instil his poison 
into the mind of the bourgeois world. The cream of it is that 
to-day it's exactly the same in the Anglo-Saxon world as it used 
to be amongst us : these idiotic petit bourgeois believe that no 
economic life is possible without the Jew — for, as they put it, 
"without the Jew, money doesn't circulate". As if there hadn't 
been flourishing periods in our economic life before the in- 
trusion of the Jews — in the Middle Ages, for example ! 

I reckon that our future elite must be given a tough up- 
bringing, so that it may be definitely immunised against such 
cowardice. 



EDUCATION OF THE ELITE 395 

I'm in favour of an absolutely strict law of inheritance, de- 
claring that a single child shall inherit everything, and all the 
others shall be thrown out into life and obliged to ensure their 
livelihood themselves. The father who truly loves his child 
bequeaths him a healthy heredity and a good education. 

A good education consists in the following: 

(a) forming the child's character by giving him a sense 
of what is good ; 

(b) giving him a background of solid knowledge; 

(<r) it must be strict as regards the object to be attained, 
and firm as regards the methods used. 

Furthermore, the father who has a lot of money must take 
care to give his child as little of it as possible. The man who 
wishes to bring up his child rightly must not lose sight of the 
example of nature, which shows no peculiar tenderness. 

The peasant class has remained healthy in so far as this form 
of law has been applied to the countryside. One child inherited 
the estate, the others received nothing, or almost nothing. 
That's exactly the practice amongst the English nobility. The 
title passes to a single one of the descendants, to the exclusion 
of all the others. By thus ensuring that the bananas don't fall 
from the trees into the mouths of the young people, one pro- 
tects them from cowardice and idleness. I've given instructions 
that, from now on, estates given to our colonists in the Eastern 
territories may not be parcelled out. Only the most capable 
son will be entitled to inherit his family's farm, the other 
children will have to break a road through life themselves. 
Such measures apply to the family as they do to other living 
things. Every human organism, however small, can recognise 
only one chief — and it is only in this way that the patrimony 
acquired by a family has a good chance of being preserved. 

As soon as it's admitted that one can't put a human being in 
a box full of cotton-wool for the whole duration of his life, 
Bormann is right in regarding the tough education given in our 
boarding-schools as exemplary. The State can prop itself only 
on capable and courageous men. Only those who have proved 
their worth should be summoned to control public affairs. In 
the lower strata of the population, life itself assumes the task of 



396 GOOD RIDDANCE TO GERMAN PRINCES 

practising a pitiless selection. Likewise, when the popular 
masses find themselves confronted by rulers who are too pusil- 
lanimous, they do not hesitate to treat them with the utmost 
brutality. That's how one can explain that the revolution from 
below swept away the tottering house-of-cards of the monarchs 
of 1918. If there had been a single German prince of the stamp 
of Boris of Bulgaria, who remained at the head of his division, 
declaring that he did not dream of withdrawing a single step, 
we'd have been spared that lamentable collapse. At bottom, 
destiny is indulgent and benevolent rather than the contrary; 
it dooms to decrepitude only what is already rotten. If only a 
single shoot remains healthy and strong, destiny allows it to 
exist. As it turned out, the poor German princes, in their panic 
fear, didn't retain even the power of judgment that would have 
enabled them to assume the inaccuracy of such a report as 
that of the capitulation of the second Guards division! 

The proof that things are no better in England, that there, 
too, everything is rotten to the marrow, is that an Archbishop 
of Canterbury should hang the flag of the Soviets from his 
throne. No pity must be shown to beings whom destiny has 
doomed to disappear. If one must rejoice that a creature as 
weakly as the present King of England should be irresistibly 
thrust downhill by the Jews, by the clergy and by the cowardice 
of the bourgeois, we must likewise rejoice that our decayed 
potentates underwent a similar fate after 1918. It's absolutely 
ridiculous to take pity on our old princely houses. On the con- 
trary, it's quite fortunate that with them disappeared the chief 
obstacle that still existed to the realisation of German unity. 
In a general way, one must never have pity on those who have 
lost their vital force. The man who deserves our pity is the 
soldier at the front, and also the inventor who works honestly 
amidst the worst difficulties. I would add that, even here, our 
sympathy should naturally be restricted to the members of our 
national community. 

As in everything, nature is the best instructor, even as regards 
selection. One couldn't imagine a better activity on nature's 
part than that which consists in deciding the supremacy of one 
creature over another by means of a constant struggle. While 
we're on the subject, it's somewhat interesting to observe that 



COURAGE OF STATESMAN AND SOLDIER 397 

our upper classes, who've never bothered about the hundreds 
of thousands of German emigrants or their poverty, give way 
to a feeling of compassion regarding the fate of the Jews whom 
we claim the right to expel. Our compatriots forget too easily 
that the Jews have accomplices all over the world, and that no 
beings have greater powers of resistance as regards adaptation 
to climate. Jews can prosper anywhere, even in Lapland and 
Siberia. All that love and sympathy, since our ruling class is 
capable of such sentiments, would by rights be applied ex- 
clusively — if that class were not corrupt — to the members of our 
national community. Here Christianity sets the example. 
What could be more fanatical, more exclusive and more in- 
tolerant than this religion which bases everything on the love 
of the one and only God whom it reveals? The affection that 
the German ruling class should devote to the good fellow- citizen 
who faithfully and courageously does his duty to the benefit of 
the community, why is it not just as fanatical, just as exclusive 
and just as intolerant? 

My attachment and sympathy belong in the first place to the 
front-line German soldier, who has had to overcome the 
rigours of the past winter. If there is a question of choosing men 
to rule us, it must not be forgotten that war is also a manifesta- 
tion of life, that it is even life's most potent and most charac- 
teristic expression. Consequently, I consider that the only men 
suited to become rulers are those who have valiantly proved 
themselves in a war. In my eyes, firmness of character is more 
precious than any other quality. A well- toughened character 
can be the characteristic of a man who, in other respects, is 
quite ignorant. In my view, the men who should be set at the 
head of an army are the toughest, bravest, boldest, and, above 
all, the most stubborn and hardest to wear down. The same 
men are also the best chosen for posts at the head of the State — 
otherwise the pen ends by rotting away what the sword has 
conquered. I shall go so far as to say that, in his own sphere, 
the statesman must be even more courageous than the soldier 
who leaps from his trench to face the enemy. There are cases, 
in fact, in which the courageous decision of a single statesman 
can save the lives of a great number of soldiers. That's why 
pessimism is a plague amongst statesmen. One should be able to 



398 HITLER'S OPTIMISM PROVED RIGHT 

weed out all the pessimists, so that at the decisive moment these 
men's knowledge may not inhibit their capacity for action. 

This last winter was a case in point. It supplied a test for 
the type of man who has extensive knowledge, for all the book- 
worms who become preoccupied by a situation's analogies, 
and are sensitive to the generally disastrous epilogue of the 
examples they invoke. Agreed, those who were capable of re- 
sisting the trend needed a hefty dose of optimism. One con- 
clusion is inescapable: in times of crisis, the bookworms are too 
easily inclined to switch from the positive to the negative. 
They're waverers who find in public opinion additional en- 
couragement for their wavering. By contrast, the courageous 
and energetic optimist — even although he has no wide know- 
ledge — will always end, guided by his subconscious or by 
mere commonsense, in finding a way out. 

God be praised, in our people the optimists are in a majority. 
In basing itself upon them, by the way, the Church has given 
away its whole game. In the last analysis, in fact, the Christian 
doctrine is addressed to the optimist, with the object of per- 
suading him that the present life will be followed by another 
life, a much nicer one, on condition that he decides in time for 
the right creed — I nearly said, for the right side. Compared 
with the natural objectivity of the male, the true upholders of 
optimism are women. They discover the most amazing qualities 
in their offspring within a week of their birth, and they never 
lose this faith. 

181 , 5th April 1942, midday 

German patents stolen — Protection in the future — Effrontery 
of the Russians — The future of Finland and Turkey — Op- 
portunities in Russia — The importance of climate — Lenin- 
grad is doomed. 

Addressing Professor Morell: We shall have to see to it that the 
French don't sell our Germanine, which was the product of so 
much research, under another name, and, what's more, as a 
French product. In the peace treaty, we shall absolutely have 
to introduce a clause preventing the French from continuing 
to exploit the patents we were compelled to hand over to them 
by the terms of the Versailles Diktat. In a general way, it's 



GERMAN PATENTS — INDUSTRIAL ESPIONAGE 399 

crazy to go on informing foreign countries in this matter, 
through the Patent Office. With the exception of Brazil, a 
country that has never particularly distinguished itself in the 
field of inventions, there is no country that doesn't think itself 
permitted at this moment to cancel the protection associated 
with patents and to arrogate to itself the right to exploit ours. 
Infuture, I want German patents to be kept systematically secret. 

One thing has long struck me. Countries like Russia and 
Japan, for example, which have no notable inventions to pro- 
tect, are in the habit of applying to America, England and 
Germany when there are certain products or machines that 
they want to manufacture themselves. They have a specimen 
of the article in question — a machine-tool, for example — sent 
from each of the three countries, they procure if possible the 
relative blue-prints, and then, from the models they have before 
their eyes, they set themselves to build a fourth machine, which 
naturally has a good chance of being the best. ... A year of 
collaboration with Russia showed me how far effrontery can 
go in this field. Exploiting to the utmost the difficult situation 
in which I found myself, the Soviets went so far as to demand 
the right to buy from us location instruments intended for 
artillery, battleships and even entire battle cruisers, with their 
blueprints. At the time, the situation was such that I had to end 
by sending them a heavy battleship. Luckily, by temporising 
on deliveries in detail, I succeeded in not supplying them with 
the artillery material. That taught me a lesson that will be 
useful to me all my life. When Russian experts turned up at a 
factory to buy a machine, it sometimes happened that, after 
having seen all that had been shown them, they'd express the 
wish to examine such-and-such a machine-prototype of which 
they knew both the existence and the whereabouts. Commun- 
ism has created a system of espionage which even to-day 
functions admirably. 

After their first conflict with the Russians, the Finns applied 
to me, proposing that their country should become a German 
protectorate. I don't regret having rejected this offer. As a 
matter of fact, the heroic attitude of this people, which has spent 
a hundred of the six hundred years of its history in fighting. 



4<X> FINLAND UNSUITABLE FOR COLONISATION 

deserves the greatest respect. It is infinitely better to have this 
people of heroes as allies than to incorporate it in the Germanic 
Reich — which, in any case, would not fail to provoke complica- 
tions in the long run. The Finns cover one of our flanks, 
Turkey covers the other. That's an ideal solution for me as far 
as our political protective system is concerned. 

Independently of these considerations, the climate of Karelia 
— not to speak of the other regions — doesn't suit us Germans at 
all. If I happen to visit our brave soldiers up there, and they 
ask me what I think of those unproductive lands (which the 
Russians themselves have not attempted to colonise), I can only 
share their feeling. It's quite different with Norway, which, 
thanks to the presence of the Gulf Stream, offers much more 
favourable climatic conditions. So the Reichsfuehrer SS mustn't 
entertain the hope of replacing the Russian penitentiary 
colonies on the Murmansk canal by the occupants of his con- 
centration camps. These men's toil will first of all be needed 
for the building of the armaments factories we shall build in the 
vast Russian spaces. Besides, as regards the Russian territories 
that will pass under our sovereignty, the problems are so plenti- 
ful that they'll provide us with opportunities for work for several 
centuries. In the central sector, it will be necessary to cultivate 
the marshes, which extend further than eye can see, by plant- 
ing reeds. They'll form a barrier in future to break the ex- 
traordinary waves of cold of the Russian winter. In other parts, 
it will be necessary to set up plantations of cultivated nettles, 
for, according to the experiments made by a Hamburg firm, 
the fibres of these nettles enable one to manufacture a cellu- 
lose much superior to cotton. Moreover, it's becoming urgently 
necessary to re-afforest the Ukraine, in order to struggle effec- 
tively against the rains which are a real scourge in that region. 
They really did a good job, those hunters who, in order to 
satisfy their passion for the chase, took care to re-afforest 37 
per cent of German soil. In the meantime, along the whole 
periphery of the Mediterranean, people were de-foresting with- 
out thinking of the importance of the forest and, consequently, 
without adopting the policy their action entailed. 

Since there is a question of the future of Leningrad, I reply 
that, for me, Leningrad is doomed to decay. As one of the 



A GERMAN INLAND SEA 401 

officers to whom I awarded the Oak Leaves was saying recently, 
famine has already reduced the population of Leningrad to two 
millions. If one thinks that, according to the report of the 
Turkish Ambassador in Russia, the city of the diplomats itelf 
no longer offers anything decent to eat; and if one knows, too, 
that the Russians are continuing to eat the meat of broken- 
down horses, it's not difficult to imagine that the population of 
Leningrad will rapidly diminish. The bombs and artillery fire 
have contributed their share to the city's destruction. In future 
the Neva will have to serve as the frontier between Finland and 
ourselves. May the ports and naval dockyards of Leningrad 
decay in their turn ! As a matter of fact, there can be only one 
master in the Baltic, which must be an inland sea of Germany's. 
That's why we must see to it there's no room for an important 
port on the periphery of our Reich. The development of our 
own ports and those of the Baltic countries will amply suffice to 
cover our maritime needs, so that we shall be well able to dis- 
pense with the port of Leningrad, which in any case is blocked 
by ice for half the year. 



182 5th April 1942, evening 

Shall we try to Germanise the French? — The claims of 
Mussert — Very limited autonomy in the Great German 
Reich — Example of Austria — Himmler on the Frisians — 
Germanisation of Holland — The foreign legions on the 
Eastern front — Fusion of all Germanic races — But no excess 
Germanisation — Distrust of the Poles — Traitors within — 
Spontaneous treachery — How Germany should have shown 
her resistance spirit in 1918 — Admiral Darlan's conjur- 
ing trick — France will pay for the errors of Versailles. 

During dinner, the ReichsfuehrerSS declared that, inhisview, thebest 
way of settling the French problem would be to carry ojf every year a 
certain number of racially healthy children, chosen amongst France's 
Germanic population. It would be necessary to try to settle these children, 
while stillvery young, in German boarding-schools, to train them away from 
their French nationality, which was due to chance, to make them aware 
of their Germanic blood and thus inculcate into them the notion of their 
membership of the great group of Germanic peoples. * The Fuehrer replied: 
' "Sinister theory!" (MS. note by Bormann.) 



402 DUTCH NATIONAL SOCIALISTS 

For my part, all these attempts at Germanisation don't mean 
much to me — in so far, at least, as no successful attempt is made 
to found them on an appropriate conception of the world. As 
regards France, one must not forget that the military reputation 
of that country is not due to the people's moral worth, but 
essentially to the fact that, on the Continent, the French were 
able to exploit certain military combinations of circumstance 
that were favourable to them (during the Thirty Years' War, 
for example). Every time they were confronted by a Germany 
that was aware of herself, they got a thrashing — under Frederick 
the Great, for example, in 1940, etc. The fact that they won 
victories of universal significance under the leadership of that 
unique military genius, the Corsican Napoleon, makes no 
difference at all. The mass of the French people has petit 
bourgeois spiritual inclinations, so much so that it would be a 
triumph to succed in removing the elements of Germanic origin 
from the grasp of the country's ruling class. 

Thereupon the Reichsfuehrer SS turned the conversation upon his ex- 
periences with Mussert, the leader of the Dutch nationalists. "What 
struck me, " he said, "is that Mussert is trying to get back his legion. He 
tried to explain to me that, to provide a military safeguard for his 
seizure of power in Holland, he needed the Dutch Legion, which at 
present is fighting on the Easternfront. I let him have no hopes on that 
score, pointing out to him, on the contrary, that once the war was over he 
could have in Holland only the number of soldiers corresponding to the 
strength of the legionaries at present fighting on the Easternfront. For 
territorial defence, he has no need of a Federal Dutch Army, since after 
the war this defence will be exclusively our business. Nor is it necessary 
to maintain an important Federal Army for show purposes." 

The Fuehrer then gave his opinion: 

Mussert expressed himself in a rather curious fashion, in my 
presence, on the subject of the oath taken by the legionaries. 
That's why I asked him whether he supposed it was in sheer 
lightness of heart that I divided my Austrian homeland into 
several Gaue, in order to remove it from separatist tendencies 
arid incorporate it more easily in the Germanic Reich. Has not 

' "In Himmler's entourage, Rost Van Tonningen always worked against 
Mussert." (MS. note by Bormann.) 



DIVIDE AND RULE 403 

Austria, too, her own history — secular five times over — a history 
that truly is not devoid of highlights? Obviously, in dis- 
cussing these problems one must remain very careful, when 
confronted by Dutch and Norwegians. One must never forget 
that in 1871 Bavaria would never have agreed to become part 
of Prussia. Bismarck persuaded her only to agree to become 
part of a great association linked by kinship — that is to say, 
Germany. Nor did I, in 1938, tell the Austrians that I wanted 
to incorporate them in Germany, but I insisted on the fact that 
Germany and Austria ought to unite to form the Greater Ger- 
man Reich. Similarly, when speaking to the Germanics of the 
North-west and North, one must always make it plain that 
what we're building is the Germanic Reich, or simply the 
Reich, with Germany constituting merely her most powerful 
source of strength, as much from the ideological as from the 
military point of view. 

The Reichsfuehrer SS underlined these last words of the Fuehrer's, 
emphasising that amongst the various populations assembled in Holland 
there was no real sense of belonging to one community: "It's observed, 

for example, that the Dutch Frisians don't feel attracted, as far as kin- 
ship is concerned, towards the other Dutch ; nor does one find in them a 
Dutch national sentiment founded on a solid idea of the State. It seems 
the Dutch Frisians would much prefer to be united with the Frisians 

from the other side of the Ems, to whom they're akin by blood." 

Field-Marshal Keitel supported this point of view on the grounds of 
his own experience. He estimated that the Frisians beyond the Ems 
desire only one thing, namely, to be united with the Frisians on the near 
side of the Ems, in a single administrative unit. 

The Fuehrer, after taking timefor reflection, said that, if this were so, 
the best thing would be to join the Frisians on both sides of the Ems in a 
single province, and that he would mention the matter to Seyss-Inquart 
when occasion arose. 

TheReichsfuehrerSS then spoke of the creation in Holland of boarding- 
schoolsfor the political education of theyoung, two for boys and onefor 
girls, to be called "Reich Schools" — a title approved by the Fuehrer. A 
third of the pupils would be Dutch and two-thirds German. Afier a 
certain period, the Dutch pupils would have to visit in turn a similar 
school in Germany. The Reichsfuehrer SS explained that, to guarantee 



404 GERMANISATION TO PROCEED CAUTIOUSLY 

that instruction would be given in accordance wth the purposes of the 
Germanic Reich, he had refused a financial contribution from Holland 
and had asked Schwarz to set aside a specific sum exclusively for the 
financing of these schools. There was a project for the creation of similar 
schools in Norway. They, too, would be financed solely by the Reich 
Party treasurer. "If we want to prevent Germanic blood from pene- 
trating into the ruling class of the peoples whom we dominate, and sub- 
sequently turning against us, we shall have gradually to subject all the 
precious Germanic elements to the influence of this instruction" 
The Fuehrer approved of this point of view. 

In any case, we must not commit the mistake of enlisting in 
the German Army foreigners who seem to us to be worthwhile 
fellows, unless they can prove that they're utterly steeped in the 
idea of the Germanic Reich. While we're on the subject, I'm 
sceptical about the participation of all these foreign legions in 
our struggle on the Eastern front. One mustn't forget that, 
unless he is convinced of his racial membership of the Germanic 
Reich, the foreign legionary is bound to feel that he's betraying 
his country. The fall of the Habsburg monarch clearly shows 
the full size of this danger. On that occasion, too, it was thought 
the other peoples could be won over — Poles, Czechs, etc. — by 
giving them a military formation in the Austrian Army. Yet at 
the decisive moment it became obvious that precisely these men 
were the standard-bearers of rebellion. That's why it's no 
longer appropriate to build the Germanic Reich under the 
standard of the old Germany. It's not possible to unite the 
Germanic peoples under the folds of the black-white-and-red 
flag of the old German Empire — for the same reason as pre- 
vented the Bavarians from entering the German Reich, in 
1871, under the flag of Prussia. It's the reason why I began by 
giving the National Socialist Party, as a symbol of the union of 
all Germanics, a new rallying-sign which was valid also inside 
our own national community — the swastika flag. 

Let's avoid attempting the Germanisation of our vital space 
on too great a scale. Let's be cautious, especially with the 
Czechs and the Poles. According to Himmler, history proves 
that the Poles have their nationality tattooed oh their bodies. 
They must therefore be kept under control by giving them the 



DIFFICULTIES IN POLAND AND CZECHOSLOVAKIA 405 

Strongest possible stiffening of German officers and N.C.O.'s, 
and by trying to have them outnumbered by the German 
elements. It was agreed with Frank, the Governor-General of 
occupied Poland, that the Cracow district (with its purely 
German capital) and also the Lublin district should be peopled 
by Germans. Once these two weak spots have been strengthened, 
it should be possible to drive the Poles slowly back. I don't be- 
lieve it's necessary to proceed with much circumspection in this 
field, for we would be condemning ourselves to renew an ex- 
perience we already had after the divisions of Poland. The soul 
of Poland remained lively because, on the one hand, the Poles 
hadn't to take the Russian domination seriously, and, on the 
other hand, they'd succeeded in putting themselves politically 
in a strong position with the Germans, being helped in this by 
their allegiance to a Catholicism deeply tinged with politics 
(one can even say that the Poles played a decisive role in 
German home policy). 

It's very important for the future that the Germans don't 
mingle with the Poles, so that the new Germanic blood may 
not be transmitted to the Polish ruling class. Himmler is right 
when he says that the Polish generals who genuinely put up a 
serious resistance in 1939 were, so to speak, exclusively of 
German descent. It's an accepted fact that it's precisely the 
best elements of our race who, as they lose awareness of their 
origin, add themselves to the ruling class of the country that has 
welcomed them. As for the elements of less value, they retain 
the characteristics of their ethnic group and remain faithful to 
their Germanic origin. The same caution is necessary towards 
the Czechs. They're skilled at not awakening the distrust of 
their occupiers, and are wonderful at playing the role of sub- 
jects. It's true they've had five centuries' experience of it! I 
saw them at work in Vienna during my youth. Arriving penni- 
less and dragging their worn-out shoes over the streets of the 
city, they quickly acquired the Viennese accent — and one fine 
day one was quite surprised to see them installed in the key- 
positions. 

We shall not win the peace, on the racial level, unless the 
Reich knows how to maintain a certain stature. Confronted 
with the United States, whose population is scarcely greater 



406 WEIMAR RULERS' TREACHERY AFTER VERSAILLES 

than ours, our strength lies in the fact that four-fifths of our 
people are of Germanic race. 

The attitude of our rulers after the collapse of 1918 was truly 
inconceivable. Numerous industrialists had at that time tried 
to conceal a portion of our weapons from the enemy — and 
these weapons were the more precious in that they represented 
the result of the efforts due to the patience and perseverance of 
our searchers. Far from supporting and encouraging these in- 
dustrialists in their activity, our governors created a thousand 
difficulties for them, going so far as to accuse them of betraying 
the interests of the country. And yet it wasn't difficult to evade, 
to a certain point, the conditions of the Versailles diktat! 
The controls were not so easy to carry out, and who'd have 
detected, in the course of a check-up, that there were only 
thirty thousand guns instead of the expected fifty thousand? 
There were, in fact, thirty thousand ! 

There's no doubt that at this moment the spirit of treachery 
was rampant in Germany. Why didn't our rulers all treat 
the traitors as Pohner and Frick did in Munich? As a matter 
of fact, thanks to the microphones installed in the seats of the 
enemy disarmament commissions, they sometimes succeeded in 
catching the traitors at work. When they did so, they at once 
had them hauled in by officials of the criminal police (who 
passed themselves off as French), and at once arrested them. 

If there had been any desire seriously to oppose the disarma- 
ment of Germany, the Treaty of Versailles itself offered us the 
possibility of doing so. Nothing was stopping us from building a 
great number of fast motor boats, since the building of units of 
that tonnage was not forbidden to us. As for warships, we could 
have set their tonnage well above the officially admitted figures. 
Have you heard it said that it has been observed that my heavy 
cruisers do not at all correspond to the official measurements, 
particularly as regards their draught? With a little know-how, 
one could have turned that army of a hundred thousand men 
into a genuine school for officers and N.C.O.s. By fixing the 
duration of military service at a small number of years, it would 
have been possible to train enough men to dispose, in case of 
need, of eight to nine hundred thousand men. Obviously such 
responsibilities could not be entrusted to cowards. The first 



A WARNING TO FRANCE 407 

time I gave the order to resume the building of 21-cm. guns, 
some timid fellow recorded my order as being for six guns, 
instead of the sixty I was ordering. I had to make these gentle- 
men understand that, as soon as one exceeded the stipulations 
of the treaty, it mattered little whether one did so by small or 
by great percentages. In the same way, it would have been 
possible to build concrete forts along the Franco-German 
frontier and camouflage them as caves for children's homes, 
hospitals, etc. Thus, in the event of conflict with France, we'd 
have had a system of fortifications comparable to our West 
Wall. 

Nowadays it's the duty of our High Command to make sure 
that the French aren't playing this game on us. I was struck 
by a formula used by Admiral Darlan in an appeal to the 
French. Side by side with matters of no consequence, he spoke 
of "precautions for the future", as if he were referring to one of 
the objects of his policy. Unfortunately I haven't had an 
opportunity of asking him to explain this mysterious statement. 
In any case, I could have drawn his attention to the fact that 
he seems to be hatching certain ideas that were not unfamiliar 
to me at the time of my struggle. And I'd have added that the 
tricks of a small conjuror cannot deceive a master-conjuror. 
It will be France's fate to atone for the error of Versailles — for 
the next fifty years. 



183 6th April 1942, midday 

German representatives abroad — Necessity of changing 
our methods — Follow the example of Britain — Honorary 

distinctions. 

The Wilhelmstrasse is certainly not happy in its choice of 
consuls. They're almost always honorary consuls entrusted 
with the defence of German interests abroad, men who've 
wangled an honorific title and are solely preoccupied with their 
own business, not with the problems that interest us, nor with 
the protection of our nationals resident in foreign countries. 
After the war we shall have completely to transform these 
categories and in practice give up the system of consuls who 
have not made the consular service their career. Even if it 



408 TITLES AND DECORATIONS A GOOD BUSINESS 

costs more, we must follow the example of the English and send 
abroad diplomatic missions composed of men of genuine worth 
and paid accordingly. The result will be worth it. In the 
country to which he's sent, the diplomat's task consists in 
suitably representing German interests. Furthermore, he must 
exactly inform his government, with the help of circumstantial 
reports, on all advisable measures. If our missions abroad 
fulfilled their duty, it would enable us considerably to lighten 
the services of the central administration. Fewer people at the 
Wilhelmstrasse, and their activities would be more effective. 

Passing to another idea, the Fuehrer speculated whether conferring 
honorific distinctions on foreigners brought good results. Ambassador 
Hewel replied that, subject to certain reservations) it did so. The 
Fuehrer continued: 

I've often thought about that problem. Instead of offering 
gold cigarette-cases, as we have done hitherto, it is in our 
interest to offer decorations. These latter, unless they're 
decorated with diamonds, represent an expenditure of from 
two marks fifty to twenty-five marks, whereas a gold case costs 
us about seventy marks. Seeing the success we have with the 
award of decorations, there's no need to hesitate. The fact is 
that just as men are on the look-out for titles, so they run after 
decorations. To tell the truth, I don't much like that sort of 
traffic. I cannot see myself proclaiming that for a hundred 
thousand marks one becomes a vice-consul, for five hundred 
thousand a consul, and for a million a consul-general. Yet 
that's how Imperial Germany obtained supplementary re- 
sources for herself. She was especially given to turning the 
title of Kommerzienrat (trade councillor) into cash. 

It's proper to act cautiously in this matter — otherwise titles 
and decorations lose their value. I think that "old Fritz" would 
give the Prussian State Council a piece of his mind — that 
miserable attempt at resurrection — if he were able to see that 
assembly of do-nothings at work. 



MEASURES TO COMBAT DISORDERS 409 



184 7th April 1942, at dinner 

The great riots of 1918-19 — A clique of evil doers — Our duty 
to German idealists — What the clergy costs the German 
State — How to economise on the Church Budget — Put 
difficulties in the way of recruitment of clergy — 
The Reich Bishop — Pastor Niemoeller — Petty intriguers. 

When one attentively studies the revolution of 1918-19, 
one discovers that it was in no way the manifestation of a great 
idea. It was a vast riot, inspired above all by a scum that had 
only recently left the prisons and penitentiaries. Read the re- 
ports on the spread of the revolution in Cologne, Hamburg or 
any other town, and you'll realise that this so-called popular 
rising was characterised above all by lootings and extortions. 
One can therefore feel only scorn for the cowards who fled 
before that gang. 

If the slightest attempt at a riot were to break out at this 
moment anywhere in the whole Reich, I'd take immediate 
measures against it. Here's what I'd do: (a) on the same day, 
all the leaders of the opposition, including the leaders of the 
Catholic party, would be arrested and executed; (b) all the 
occupants of the concentration camps would be shot within 
three days; (c) all the criminals on our lists — and it would 
make little difference whether they were in prison or at liberty 
— would be shot within the same period. 

The extermination of these few hundreds or thousands of 
men would make other measures superfluous, for the riot would 
be aborted for lack of ringleaders and accomplices. As for the 
justification of these summary executions, I've only to think of 
the German idealists who are risking their lives in front of the 
enemy or showing their devotion in a war factory, whatever 
their job may be, and employing all their efforts for the victory 
of the fatherland. 

It's a real scandal that we must give the German Churches 
such extraordinarily high subsidies. It isn't like that anywhere 
else, even in the most fundamentally Catholic countries, with 
the exception of Spain. Unless I'm mistaken, our Churches 



4IO CHURCH SUBSIDIES 

are still at present receiving nine hundred million marks a 
year. Now, the priests' chief activity consists in undermining 
National Socialist policy. The habit of exploiting the State 
goes back a long way. In periods of national tension, the 
Catholic Church always tried to occupy positions of temporal 
power, and always at the expense of the German community. 
The difficulties of our emperors never provided the priests with 
a chance to prove their German feelings. On the contrary, it's 
a tradition amongst them to profit by every circumstance to 
indulge in their egoistic activities. Thus one can never regret too 
much that such a powerful personality as Luther found only 
feeble successors. 

Otherwise it would never have been possible, in Germany, to 
restore the Catholic Church on a sufficiently solid foundation to 
enable it to last until the present. 

Instead of squandering all these millions on the Church, I 
wonder seriously whether we wouldn't be doing better to devote 
the greater part of the money to building farms for our soldier- 
peasants. Himmler has told me that each of these farms works 
out at approximately twenty-three thousand marks, including 
the necessary fittings. Thus there are more than three thousand 
farms that we could offer every year, clear of all debt, to those 
of our soldiers who wished, after twelve years' service, to devote 
themselves to agriculture. It would be necessary, of course, to 
urge these men not to marry anyone but country girls. It would 
be necessary, too, to send them off, during their twelfth year of 
service, to a school of agriculture in the region where they're 
about to settle, so as to give them a suitable training. It will be 
essential, in the service of this project, to create a large number 
of these schools. In view of the variety of working conditions 
in the future Reich, these schools, in order to be really useful, 
will have to take account of the peculiarities of the region in 
which they'll be installed. 

On reflection, it seems to be that an annual grant of fifty 
millions should be enough for the Catholic Church. It would 
be paid directly to the princes of the Church, who would be 
responsible for the sharing out. Thus we could have the 
"official" guarantee (since it would be a Church matter) of a 
"just" distribution of the money. These fifty millions would 



CLOSING OF MONASTERIES 4! I 

certainly bring us in more than the nine hundred million now 
squandered every year. You can bet anything, if one relies on 
historical precedents, that the princes of the Church would lick 
my boots for the value of the money, the more so if they could 
do what they liked with it. Therefore, if it's possible to buy the 
high dignitaries of the Church with money, let's do it ! And if 
one of them wanted to enjoy his life, and for this purpose put 
his hand into the till, for the love of Heaven let him be left in 
peace! The ones we have to fear are the ascetics with rings 
under their eyes, and the fanatics. 

After this war, I'll take the necessary steps to make the re- 
cruiting of priests extraordinarily difficult. In particular, I'll 
no longer allow children, from the age often and upwards, to 
devote their lives to the Church, when they've absolutely no 
notion what they're undertaking — in accepting celibacy, for 
example. Only the man who has passed his twenty-fourth 
year, and has finished his Labour Service and his military 
service, will be able to embrace an ecclesiastical career. At 
that age, then, if anyone is ready to vow himself to celibacy — 
well, let him become a priest, with God's help ! In parenthesis, 
that reminds me that some idiots made me the fatuous proposal 
that chiefs of the Party should be celibate! While I'm on the 
subject, it's interesting to know how they've hitherto succeeded 
in filling the convents and monasteries. With the women, it's 
generally reasons of a sentimental nature that constitute the 
chief motive. With the men, on the other hand, it's usually not 
either the feelings or the reason that play a decisive part, but 
more earthy motives, such as material distress, for example. 
In the course of the law-suits brought against the monasteries, 
it was discovered that, in numerous cases, poverty had driven 
the unemployed to turn into monks. The men who tried to 
recover their liberty were caught by the priests and fetched 
back. Thus one must rejoice that the closing of the monasteries 
enables us to restore to the life of society many men who are 
capable of rendering services to the community and wishful to 
work. This measure does not entail great difficulties. The fact 
is, the monasteries are generally corporations, and conse- 
quently can be dissolved by means of private agreements made 
with the Prior. Let the Prior receive a monthly payment of 



412 CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT CLERGY 

five hundred marks, and his direct collaborators allowances of 
from a hundred to two hundred marks, and most of them will 
be quite ready to renounce their cloistered lives. In the old 
days nearly a thousand monasteries and convents were closed 
in this fashion in Austria. 

It is a pity that, in its conflict with the Catholic Church, the 
Evangelical Church cannot be regarded as an adversary of any 
stature. This fact is expressed even in material details, and it 
was a thing that struck me during a diplomatic reception. In 
their magnificent vestments, the Nuncio and the bishop who 
accompanied him had so much style that one couldn't have 
claimed the Catholic Church wasn't worthily represented. 
Opposite them, the representatives of the Evangelical Church 
wore starched collars of doubtful cleanliness and greasy frock- 
coats. Their attire was so out ofplace in that setting that I pro- 
posed to them that I should put suitable garments at their disposal 
for the next diplomatic reception. These representatives of the 
Evangelical Church are such petit bourgeois that they tried to 
discredit the Protestant Bishop of the Reich in my eyes by re- 
porting to me that he had spent fourteen hundred marks on 
the purchase of new suites for a bedroom and a waiting-room. 
I retorted to the gentlemen that if they had asked me for a 
subsidy of thirty thousand marks for this bishop (in his capacity 
of Pope of the Evangelical Church), I would at once have had 
it granted by the State; but that, in addressing themselves to 
me as they had done, they had pronounced their own con- 
demnation. Men of that sort have not the stature that would 
enable the Evangelical Church to match itself effectively against 
the Catholic Church. The limit of it is that these people aren't 
even honest. For example, at the moment when the struggle 
about the dismissal of the Bishop of the Reich had been joined. 
Marshal Goring was able to record a telephone call from 
Pastor Niemoeller to somebody else. Niemoeller, referring to a 
conversation with Hindenburg, was boasting as follows: "We 
gave the old man an Extreme Unction, and we pulled his leg 
so hard that he's ready definitely to sack that whoremaster of a 
bishop !" That same day, Niemoeller was pleading this case in 
front of me, in the most unctuous style interspersed with 
biblical quotations, to persuade me to take action against the 



NATIONAL SOCIALIST PROPAGANDA 413 

Bishop of the Reich. I thereupon asked Goring to read out 
the monitoring note of the telephone conversation. If you'd 
seen the fright of Niemoeller and the delegates of the Evan- 
gelical Church ! They literally collapsed, to the point of be- 
coming dumb and invisible. Some time later, I told Hinden- 
burg of the incident. He dismissed the whole affair, merely 
remarking: "The fact is, the most insignificant of these in- 
triguers seems to take himself for a Pope!" 

185 8th April 1942, midday 

Cowardice of the middle classes — The Nazi Party wins over 

the workers — Nuremberg, the citadel of Marxism — 

German workers and their Jewish masters. 

Since the beginning of my political activity, I have made it 
a rule not to curry favour with the bourgeoisie. The political 
attitude of that class is marked by the sign of cowardice. It 
concerns itself exclusively with order and tranquillity, and we 
know in what sense to understand that. I aimed, instead, to 
awaken the enthusiasm of the working-class world for my ideas. 
The first years of my struggle were therefore concentrated on 
the object : win over the worker to the National Socialist Party. 
Here's how I set about it: 

1. I followed the example of the Marxist parties by putting 
up posters in the most striking red. 

2. I used propaganda trucks that were literally carpeted 
with posters of a flaming red, equipped with equally red flags 
and occupied by thundering loud-speakers. 

3. I saw to it that all the initiates of the movement came to 
meetings without stiff collars and without ties, adopting the 
free-and-easy style so as to get the workers into their confidence. 

4. As for the bourgeois elements who, without being real 
fanatics, wanted to join the ranks of the National Socialist 
Party, I did everything to put them off— resorting to bawled- 
out propaganda, dishevelled clothes, etc. My object was to 
rid myself right from the beginning of the revolutionaries in 
rabbit's pelts. 

5. I ordered our protective service to treat our opponents 
roughly and chuck them out of our meetings with so little 



414 ROUGH TREATMENT OF OPPONENTS 

mildness that the enemy press — which otherwise would have 
ignored our gatherings — used to make much of the blows and 
wounds they give rise to, and thus called attention to them. 

6. I sent a few of our own people to take a course in public 
speaking in the schools organised by the other parties. Thanks 
to this, we obtained a good insight into the arguments which 
would be used by those sent to heckle at our meetings, and we 
were thus in a position to silence them the moment they opened 
their mouths. I dealt with the women from the Marxist camp 
who took part in the discussions by making them look ridicu- 
lous, by drawing attention either to the holes in their stockings 
or to the fact that their children were filthy. To convince 
women by reasoned argument is always impossible ; to have 
had them roughly handled by the ushers of the meeting would 
have aroused public indignation, and so our best plan was to 
have recourse to ridicule, and this produced excellent results. 

7. At all my meetings I always spoke extempore. L had, 
however, a number of Party members in the audience, with 
orders to interrupt along lines carefully prepared to give the 
impression of a spontaneous expression of public opinion, and 
these interruptions greatly strengthened the force of my own 
arguments. 

8. If the police intervened, women of our Party were given 
the task of drawing their attention either to opponents or to 
completely unknown people who happened to find themselves 
near the entrance to the hall. In cases like this, the police in- 
variably go about their job quite blindly, like a pack of hounds, 
and we found that this method was most efficacious, both for 
ridding ourselves of undesirable elements of the audience and 
for getting rid of the police themselves. 

9. I disorganised the meetings of other Parties by sending 
members of our Party in the guise of ushers to maintain order, 
but in reality with instructions to riot and break up the 
meeting. 

By judicious use of all the above methods, I succeeded in 
winning the support of such large numbers of the better ele- 
ments of the working classes that, in the last elections that took 
place before our assumption of power, I was able to organise no 
fewer than a hundred and eighty thousand Party meetings. 



STREICHER'S METHODS 415 

Julius Streicher rendered particularly valuable service in our 
struggle to gain the support of the working classes. And now 
it is he whom we must thank for the capture of Nuremberg, that 
one-time stronghold of Marxism. The population ofthat city — 
in so far as they were interested in any way in politics, and with 
the exception of the Jewish colony — was made up of working 
men who were members either of the Socialist Party or of the 
Communist Party. 

By his unrelenting attacks on the Jews, Streicher succeeded in 
alienating the workmen from their Jewish masters. Even so, 
the workers of Nuremberg, engaged for the most part in the 
metal trades, were by no means an unintelligent lot, and they 
were most stubborn adherents of Marxism. Streicher's success, 
then, is all the more meritorious, and he showed himself to be a 
master of tactics in the handling of a meeting. Not only did he 
annihilate the shop stewards with a torrent of ridicule, but he 
deprived them of any means of retaliation, and made use of 
their discomfiture as an additional weapon with which to 
convince the workers. 



186 gth April 1942, midday 

Economic and military errors we must not repeat — The 
example of the American motor industry — Mass produc- 
tion and limited number of models — A unique engine, 
cooled by air — Our debt of gratitude to Dino Alfieri — Cut 
out the word "if" — Criteria when judging a politician — 
The Italian debacle in Albania — How to restore order in 
an army in flight. 

This war, like the first World War, has led to a very large 
measure of standardisation in our technical production. But we 
must not repeat the mistakes we made at the end of 1918; we 
must make sure that our war-time achievements and experi- 
ences, economic as well as military, are not lost sight of in the 
days of peace ahead. 

In the economic field we can learn much from the United 
States. The motor industry of the United States, by standard- 
isation of types and mass-production, has reduced the cost of a 
motor-car to such an extent that every workman over there can 
afford to keep and run a car. Our own procedure has been 



416 THE STANDARD PISTON ENGINE 

exactly the reverse. We are constantly bringing out new models 
and modifying and improving existing ones. The result is that 
we have to produce an immense number and variety of spare 
parts, for the parts of a different model of the same make of car 
are never interchangeable. Nothing like this occurs in America. 

After the war, we must, for military reasons, limit the German 
motor industry to the production of a dozen models, and the 
primary objective of the industry should be the simplification 
of the engine. Higher power must be achieved by increasing 
the number of standard cylinders rather than by the intro- 
duction of a variety of new cylinders. The dashboard, too, must 
be simplified. But the most important task will be the design 
of one single engine which can be used just as well for a field 
kitchen as for an ambulance, a reconnaissance car, road- 
haulage or a heavy artillery tractor. The twenty-eight-horse- 
power engine of the Volkswagen should be able to meet all 
these military requirements. This war has proved that great 
speeds are of no particular military use, and we must get away 
from this craze for "performance". Provided that the military 
vehicles mentioned above can attain a speed of between ten 
and twenty kilometres an hour, they will be perfectly adequate. 

The ideal standard engine which I envisage must possess two 
characteristics : 

(a) It must be air-cooled; 

(b) It must be easy and swift to dismantle and change. 

This latter characteristic is particularly important, because, 
as this war has shown, it is more difficult to get spare parts than 
to get a complete engine unit. Obviously, too, there must be a 
great measure of standardisation and simplification in the 
manufacture of the engine envisaged. 

In reply to a remark by Ambassador Hewel that doubts were being 
voiced in Berlin about the abilities of the Italian Ambassador, Signor 
Alfieri, the Fuehrer said: 

The exceptional services rendered by Alfieri to the cause of 
German-Italian friendship far outweigh any little weaknesses 
he may now show. I shall never forget that at the time of the 



POLITICIANS MUST BE RESOLUTE 417 

Austrian National Socialist coup d'etat in 1934, which led 
Mussolini to make the one political mistake of his life, Alfieri 
was among those who came out on the side of Germany. Great 
credit is due to that small band of men who put Mussolini on 
his guard against the intrigues and false friendship of the French 
and thus saved him from further grave political errors. In this, 
Alfieri did a great service, not only to his own country, but also 
to Germany. The unarmed Germany of the time would have 
emerged from a struggle against the combined forces of France, 
Italy and Great Britain in a state of ruin and desolation com- 
parable only to the situation at the end of the Thirty Years' 
War. 

The criteria by which a politician should be judged are, 
firstly, the positive virtues he possesses, and, secondly, the 
actual services he has rendered to his country. In politics facts 
alone are of value, and any juggling with possible hypotheses 
is quite futile. It is, for example, perfectly true, but of no im- 
portance, to say that had the Romans been defeated by the 
Huns on the Gatalaunian Fields the growth of western culture 
would have been impossible and the civilisation of the time 
would have been destroyed — as indeed our own civilisation 
to-day will be destroyed if the Soviets are victorious in this war. 

In politics, the use of that little word "if" must be avoided. 
Where should we be to-day IF the Czechs had had a little 
imagination, or IF the Poles had been realists and had gone 
about their affairs with a little more honesty? It is precisely 
the fact that the Pole is a dreamer and the Czech is an out-and- 
out realist which has enabled us swiftly and successfully to 
estabhsh the new order in the territories formerly known as 
Czechoslovakia and Poland. 

It is equally impossible to imagine what might have happened 
IF the Italian front had not been stabilised in Albania, thanks 
to Mussolini. The whole of the Balkans would have been set 
alight at a moment when our advance towards the south-east 
was still in its early stages. The most serious aspect of the situa- 
tion was the fact that we could place no confidence in Russian 
protestations of friendship. It is even quite probable that we 
should never have received permission from the King of Bul- 
garia for the entry into his country of German Commandos in 



418 RETREATING COMMANDERS MUST BE SHOT 

disguise, charged with the mission of preparing for the entry 
of our troops. In actual fact Boris is by temperament a fox 
rather than a wolf, and would have exposed himself to so great 
a danger only with the utmost reluctance. The fox, as we all 
know, prefers to pursue a course which will allow him, if danger 
threatens, to eliminate all trace of his passing. 

At the time of the Italian difficulties on the Albanian front, 
I pondered for some time over the best thing to do if an army 
started to retreat without orders and could not be brought to 
make a stand ; and the conclusion I reached was that summary 
executions by shooting would be the only remedy. But it is not 
the little infantryman who should be shot, the poor, wretched 
little devil who bears the brunt of war, the pangs of hunger and 
the plague of fleas. The man to shoot is the commander of the 
unit in retreat, regardless of who he may be. 



187 gth April 1942, at dinner 

The God of the Christians protects the Japanese pagans — 
Japanese religion and the cult of hero-worship — The 
unhealthy character of Christianity — Superstition — 
Brutality of the CathoUc Church — The maintenance of 
morale without the aid of the Church. 

It is very curious that devout Christians like the British and 
the Americans should, despite their constant and fervent 
prayers, receive such a series of hidings from the pagan 
Japanese ! It rather looks as if the real God takes no notice of 
the prayers offered day and night by the British and the 
Americans, but reserves His mercies for the heroes of Japan. 
It is not surprising that this should be so, for the religion of the 
Japanese is above all a cult of heroism, and its heroes are those 
who do not hesitate to sacrifice their hves for the glory and 
safety of their country. The Christians, on the other hand, 
prefer to honour the Saints, that is to say, a man who succeeds 
in standing on one leg for years at a time, or one who prefers 
to lie on a bed of thorns rather than to respond to the smiles of 
inviting maidens. There is something very unhealthy about 
Christianity. 

Another peculiarity of the Christian faith, as it is taught by 



A SCHOOL OF PESSIMISM 419 

the Catholic Church, is that it is a school of pessimism rather 
than of optimism. The Japanese religion, on the contrary, 
rouses men to enthusiasm by the promise it holds of the rewards 
in the Hereafter, while the unfortunate Christian has no pros- 
pect before him but the torments of Hell. 

Such pessimism has a marked effect. Even a child of three 
can be made to acquire a terror of mind which will remain with 
him for the whole of his life. We all know many grown-up 
people who are nervous in the dark, simply because they had 
been told in their childhood that a bogey-man, a robber or the 
like lurked in the shadows. 

It is no less difficult to eradicate these childish inhibitions 
than it is to free the human soul of that haunting terror of Hell 
which the Catholic Church impresses on it with such vigour 
during its most tender years. A man possessed of a minimum 
of inteUigence who takes the trouble to ponder over these 
questions has no difficulty in realising how nonsensical these 
doctrines of the Church are. For how, he must ask himself, can 
a man possibly be put on a spit, be roasted and tortured in a 
hundred other ways when, in the nature of things, his body has 
no part in the resurrection? And what nonsense it is to aspire 
to a Heaven to which, according to the Church's own teaching, 
only those have entry who have made a complete failure of life 
on earth ! It won't be much fun, surely, to have to meet again 
there all those whose stupidity, in spite of the biblical tag 
"blessed are the humble of heart", has already infuriated one 
beyond endurance on this earth ! Imagine, too, how tremend- 
ously attractive a Heaven will be to a man, which contains only 
women of indifferent appearance and faded intellect! Only 
those, we are told, with the minimum of sin shall enter through 
the gates of Heaven; now, in spite of the fact that the burden 
of sin must inevitably grow heavier with each successive year, 
I have yet to meet a priest anxious to leave this life as quickly, 
and therefore with as light a burden, as possible! But I could 
name many a Cardinal of sixty and over who clings most 
tenaciously to life on this sinful earth. When one examines 
the Catholic religion closely, one cannot fail to realise that it is 
an almost incredibly cunning mixture of hypocrisy and business 
acumen, which trades with consummate skill on the deeply 



420 NEW INTERPRETATION OF FIFTH COMMANDMENT 

engrained affection of mankind for the beliefs and superstitions 
he holds. It is inconceivable that an educated priest should 
really believe all the nonsense that the Church pours out; a proof 
there, to my mind, is the fact that the priests themselves always 
try to confuse the issue on the subject of the swindle of dis- 
pensations, and avoid whenever possible any discussion of the 
subject. 

In spite of these obvious faults and weaknesses, there are 
nevertheless a large number of intelligent people who preserve 
their faith in the Church. They believe that man requires 
some species of brake on his activities and that, in spite of its 
many shortcomings, the Church represents the best deterrent 
that at present exists. The pity is that people who reason in 
this manner appear to forget that the Church does not strive to 
propagate its teaching by reason and gentle persuasion, but by 
force and threat. This is certainly not my idea of education. It 
is moreover obvious that, had the Church followed solely the 
laws of Love, and had she preached Love alone as the means of 
instilling her moral precepts, she would not have survived for 
very long. She has therefore always remained faithful to the 
ancient maxim that the right hand must not know what the 
left hand does, and has bowed to the necessity of imposing her 
moral principles by means of the utmost brutality, not hesitat- 
ing even to burn in their thousands men and women of merit 
and virtue. We ourselves are to-day much more humane than 
the Church. We obey the Commandment: "Thou shalt not 
kill", by catching and executing a murderer; but the Church, 
when the executive power lay in her hands, crucified, quartered 
and did him to death with indescribable torture. 

Maintenance of the nation's morale is a task which the states- 
man can accomplish just as well as any Church. All he has to 
do is to incorporate in the law of the land all the moral behefs 
of the healthy elements of the people and then to support those 
laws uncompromisingly with the authority of force. 



GERMAN PROPAGANDA METHODS 421 

188 loth April 1942 
Foreign students at German universities. 

Hitler has just been studying the list of the new Bulgarian Ministers. 

There are a large number of Bulgarians who have studied 
engineering or taken their degrees in Germany. It would be a 
good policy to facilitate the taking of degrees by foreigners at 
our universities, and we shall make friends for life of men who 
spent some of their youth in this fashion. The Universities of 
Erlangen, Giessen and evenWiirzburg, which all have difficulty 
in keeping going, should take special pains to attract foreigners, 
while Heidelberg, which enjoys so great a reputation in the 
Anglo-Saxon world, should ensure that everything possible is 
done to ensure the well-being of foreign students. 

189 loth April 1942, evening 

Methods of external broadcasting — Give the facts without 

comment. 

Propaganda destined for abroad must not in any way be 
based on that used for home consumption. 

Broadcasts to Britain, for example, must contain plenty of 
music of the kind that is popular among Britons. In this way, 
when their own transmitting stations starve them of music, 
they will acquire the habit of listening-in more and more to the 
concerts we broadcast for them. As regards news-bulletins to 
Britain, we should confine ourselves to plain statements of 
facts, without comment on their value or importance. News 
about British high finance, its interests in certain sections of the 
armament industry, in the leadership and conduct of the war 
should be given without comment, but couched in such a way 
that the British Usteners will themselves draw their own con- 
clusions. As the old saying has it, little drops of water will 
gradually wear the stone away. 

For our own people we must broadcast not only the facts but 
also copious and precise commentaries on their importance 
and significance. Good propaganda must be stimulating. Our 
stations must therefore go on talking about the drunkard 



422 NATIONAL SOCIALIST PHILOSOPHY 

Churchill and the criminal Roosevelt on every possible occa- 
sion. 

190 nth April 1942, at dinner 

Rosenberg and "The Myth of the Twentieth Century" — 
An unorthodox book from the Party point of view — It has 
the Catholics to thank for its success^^^ivilisation and 
individual liberty — The spirit of solidarity is imposed by 
force — German pohcy in the Eastern territories — Faults 
to avoid — Our attitude towards the local inhabitants — 
Creation of a net-work of communication — No arms 

fornatives. 

I must insist that Rosenberg's "The Myth of the Twentieth 
Century" is not to be regarded as an expression of the official 
doctrine of the Party. The moment the book appeared, I de- 
liberately refrained from recognising it as any such thing. In 
the first place, its title gives a completely false impression. There 
is, indeed, no question of confronting the conceptions of the 
nineteenth century with the so-called myth of the twentieth. 
A National Socialist should affirm that to the myth of the 
nineteenth century he opposes the faith and science of our 
times. 

It is interesting to note that comparatively few of the older 
members of the Party are to be found among the readers of 
Rosenberg's book, and that the publishers had, in fact, great 
difficulty in disposing of the first edition. It was only when the 
book was mentioned in a Pastoral Letter that the sales began 
to go up and the first ten thousand were sold. In short, the 
second edition was launched by Cardinal Faulhaber ofMunich, 
who was maladroit enough to attack Rosenberg at a Synod 
of Bishops and to cite quotations from his book. The 
resultant placing of the book on the index, as a work of heresy 
on the Party's part, merely gave additional fillip to its sale; 
and when the Church had finally published all its commen- 
taries in refutation of Rosenberg's ideas, "The Myth of the 
Twentieth Century" sold its two hundred thousandth copy. It 
gives me considerable pleasure to realise that the book has been 
closely studied only by our opponents. Like most of the 
Gauleiters, I have myself merely glanced cursorily at it. It is 
in any case written in much too abstruse a style, in my opinion. 



THE CONCEPTION OF LIBERTY 423 

A very large measure of individual liberty is not necessarily 
the sign of a high degree of civilisation. On the contrary, it is 
the limitation of this liberty, within the framework of an 
organisation which incorporates men of the same race, which is 
the real pointer to the degree of civilisation attained. 

If men were given complete liberty of action, they would 
immediately behave like apes. No one of them could bear his 
neighbour to earn more than he did himself, and the more they 
lived as a community, the sharper their animosities would be- 
come. Slacken the reins of authority, give more liberty to the 
individual, and you are driving the people along the road to 
decadence. 

The eternal mouthings about the communal spirit which 
brings men together of their own free will, make me smile. In 
my own little homeland, when the lads of the village met in the 
local tavern, their social instincts rapidly degenerated, under 
the influence of alcohol, into brawling, and not infrequently 
finished up in a real fight with knives. It was only the arrival 
of the local policeman which recalled them to the realisation 
that they were all fellow-members of a human community. 

The idea of human solidarity was imposed on men by force, 
and can be maintained only by the same means. For this reason 
it is unjust to condemn Charlemagne because, in what he con- 
sidered to be the best interests of the German people, he built 
up the whole organisation of the State on a basis of constraint. 
Stalin, equally, has during these last few years applied to the 
Russian people measures very similar to those of Charlemagne, 
because he, too, has taken into consideration the very low level 
of culture among the Russians. He realised the imperative 
necessity of uniting the Russian people in a completely rigid 
political organisation; had he not done so, he could not possibly 
have ensured a livelihood for the heterogeneous masses which 
make up the USSR, nor could he have extended to them those 
benefits of civilisation, such as medical care, the value of 
which they cannot appreciate. 

In order to retain our domination over the people in the 
territories we have conquered to the east of the Reich, we must 
therefore meet, to the best of our ability, any and every desire 
for individual liberty which they may express, and by so doing 



424 DENATIONALISATION OF CONQUERED TERRITORIES 

deprive them of any form of State organisation and con- 
sequently keep them on as low a cultural level as possible. 

Our guiding principle must be that these people have but 
one justification for existence — to be of use to us economically. 
We must concentrate on extracting from these territories every- 
thing that it is possible to extract. As an incentive to them to 
deliver their agricultural produce to us, and to work in our 
mines and armament factories, we will open shops all over the 
country at which they will be able to purchase such manu- 
factured articles as they want. 

If we started bothering about the well-being of each in- 
dividual, we should have to set up a State organisation on the 
lines of our own State administration — and all we should 
achieve would be to earn the hatred of the masses. In reality, 
the more primitive a people is, the more it resents as an in- 
tolerable restraint any limitation of the liberty of the individual. 
The other great disadvantage of an organised society is, from 
our point of view, that it would fuse them into a single entity 
and would give them a cohesive power which they would use 
against us. As an administrative organisation, the most we can 
concede to them is a form of communal administration, and 
that only in so far as it may be necessary for the maintenance 
of the labour potential, that is to say for the maintenance of 
the elementary basic needs of the individual. 

Even these village communities must be organised in a 
manner which precludes any possibility of fusion with neigh- 
bouring communities; for example, we must avoid having one 
solitary church to satisfy the religious needs of large districts, 
and each village must be made into an independent sect, 
worshipping God in its own fashion. If some villages as a result 
wish to practise black magic, after the fashion of negroes or 
Indians, we should do nothing to hinder them. In short, our 
policy in the wide Russian spaces should be to encourage any 
and every form of dissension and schism. 

It will be the duty of our Commissars alone to supervise and 
direct the economy of the captured territories, and what I have 
just said applies equally to every form of organisation. Above 
all, we don't want a horde of schoolmasters to descend sud- 
denly on these territories and force education down the throats 



LIMITED PUBLIC SERVICES FOR THE EAST 425 

of subject races. To teach the Russians, the Ukrainians and 
the Kirghiz to read and write will eventually be to our own 
disadvantage; education will give the more intelligent among 
them an opportunity to study history, to acquire an historical 
sense and hence to develop political ideas which cannot but be 
harmful to our interests. A loud-speaker should be installed in 
each village, to provide them with odd items of news and, above 
all, to afford distraction. What possible use to them would a 
knowledge of politics or economics be? There is also no point 
in broadcasting any stories of their past history — all the 
villagers require is music, music and plenty of it. Cheerful 
music is a great incentive to hard work; give them plenty of 
opportunities to dance, and the villagers will be grateful to us. 
The soundness of these views is proved by our experience at 
home during the time of the Weimar Republic. 

One thing which it is essential to organise in the Russian 
territories is an efficient system of communications, which is 
vital both to the rational economic exploitation of the country 
and to the maintenance of control and order. The local in- 
habitants must therefore be taught our highway code, but 
beyond that I really do not see the need for any further in- 
struction. 

In the field of public health there is no need whatsoever to 
extend to the subject races the benefits of our own knowledge. 
This would result only in an enormous increase in local popula- 
tions, and I absolutely forbid the organisation of any sort of 
hygiene or cleanliness crusades in these territories. Compulsory 
vaccination will be confined to Germans alone, and the doctors 
in the German colonies will be there solely for the purpose of 
looking after the German colonists. It is stupid to thrust happi- 
ness upon people against their wishes. Dentistry, too, should 
remain a closed book to them; but in all these things prudence 
and commonsense must be the deciding factors, and if some 
local inhabitant has a violent tooth-ache and insists on seeing a 
dentist — well, an exception must be made in his particular case ! 

The most foolish mistake we could possibly make would be 
to allow the subject races to possess arms. History shows that 
all conquerors who have allowed their subject races to carry 
arms have prepared their own downfall by so doing. Indeed, 



426 SPORT IS GOOD BUSINESS 

I would go so far as to say that the supply of arms to the under- 
dogs is a sine qua non for the overthrow of any sovereignty. So 
let's not have any native militia or native pohce. German 
troops alone will bear the sole responsibility for the mainten- 
ance of law and order throughout the occupied Russian terri- 
tories, and a system of military strong-points must be evolved to 
cover the entire occupied country. 

All Germans living in the eastern territories must remain in 
personal contact with these strong-points. The whole must be 
most carefully organised to conform with the long-term policy 
of German colonisation, and our colonising penetration must 
be constantly progressive, until it reaches the stage where our 
own colonists far outnumber the local inhabitants. 



191 i2th April 1942, midday 

The Olympic Games in Berlin — What they cost and what 
they earned — If you must spend, spend regally — Schacht 
and our war budget — No economy when victory is at stake 
— The breed of schoolmasters — Greasy collars and unkempt 
beards — A proletariat denuded of all independence — School 
mistresses for the elementary schools — The role of the Hitler 
Jugend — Victory of Prussia in the war of 1866 — Standard 
of culture among school-teachers in Bismarck's time — 
British Public Schools and Reich schools — Thirty-three 
gold medals for German athletes. 

At the time when it was decided that the Olympic Games 
should be held in Germany, the Ministry of the Interior sub- 
mitted plans to me for the construction of an appropriate 
stadium. There were two alternative designs, the one costing 
eleven hundred thousand and the other fourteen hundred 
thousand marks. None of the people concerned seems to have 
taken into consideration the fact that the Olympic Games 
afforded us a unique opportunity to amass foreign credits, and 
at the same time a splendid chance of enhancing our prestige 
abroad. I can still see the faces of my colleagues when I said 
that I proposed to make a preliminary grant of twenty-eight 
million marks for the construction of the Berlin stadium ! In 
actual fact, the stadium cost us seventy-seven million marks — 
but it brought in over half a miUiard marks in foreign currency ! 



REARMAMENT — SCHOOLMASTERS 427 

This is a good example of the tendency of Germans to do 
things on a niggardly scale. On occasions of this sort one must 
aim at the greatest success possible, and the proper solution of 
the problem demands thinking on a grand scale. When 
Wallenstein was ordered to raise an army of five thousand men, 
he was quite right to refuse to have anything to do with an 
army of less than fifty thousand. It would, indeed, be ridiculous 
to spend a single pfennig on any army which, when the need 
arose, would be too weak to fight and to win. 

In the prosecution of any war it is essential that armament in 
peace-time should conform to the envisaged war requirements 
and thus be capable of attaining the desired results. Un- 
fortunately a man like Schacht completely ignored this vital 
aspect, and he complicated my task very considerably when 
we came to our own rearmament. Schacht returned again and 
again to the charge, assuring me that German economy could 
afford at the most one and a half milliards for the war budget, if 
it were to avoid the danger of complete collapse. In the event, 
I demanded a hundred times this sum, and our national 
economy still continues to function perfectly! 

Particularly in the case of this war, one must never forget that 
if we lose it, we lose everything. There can therefore be but one 
slogan : Victory ! If we win, the milliards we have spent will 
weigh nothing in the scales. The reserves of minerals which we 
have acquired in Russia are alone enough to repay us amply. 

Those who become schoolmasters invariably belong to a type 
of man who has no chance of success in the independent pro- 
fessions. Those who feel themselves capable of achieving 
success by their own unaided efforts do not become teachers — 
or at any rate, not teachers in primary schools. I must say, I 
have the most unpleasant recollections of the masters who 
taught me. Their external appearance exuded uncleanliness ; 
their collars were filthy and greasy, and their beards were un- 
kempt. During the interregnum between the two Reichs, they 
were the spoilt darlings of the Social Democrats, who cherished 
them, gave them a veneer of culture and left them with a pre- 
sumptuous arrogance for which there was not the least justifica- 
tion. 



428 OCCUPATIONS FOR WOMEN 

One has but to read their literary outpourings, to hsten to 
their political opinions and to hear their eternal complaints to 
realise that they were the product of a proletariat denuded of 
all personal independence of thought, distinguished by un- 
paralleled ignorance and most admirably fitted to become the 
pillars of an effete system of government which, thank God, is 
now a thing of the past. When these people had the effrontery 
to complain that they were not being sufficiently well paid by 
the State, the only possible answer was that any ordinary 
corporal in the Wehrmacht was doing a better job, from the 
point of view of education, than they were. It really is no great 
accomplishment to teach the alphabet to a lot of little boys and 
girls. I must say, I find it astonishing that these primary school- 
teachers can bear it all their lives, condemned as they are year 
after year to teach the same dull rudiments to a never-ending 
succession of new classes. Physically and psychologically a 
woman is more fitted for this type of work. A mother accepts 
quite naturally the burden of bringing a succession of infants 
into the world, and of occupying herself with the upbringing of 
each one in turn. The shorthand-typist has a purely mechanical 
task, which she repeats day after day. By nature, a woman is 
better fitted than a man to teach the alphabet to young 
children, and I think therefore we should do well to consider 
whether we could not profitably employ some of the surplus 
two million women who, in the nature of things, are condemned 
to celibacy. Such employment would certainly provide them 
with an outlet for their maternal instincts. 

A few years ago the teachers approached me with a request. 
They had, they suggested, an educational mission which should 
not be confined to the school-room, but should also participate 
in the upbringing of the youth of the nation. When I now look 
at the success of the Hitler Youth movement, I must say I con- 
gratulatemyselfon having had the sense to reject their kind offer ! 

Teachers in primary schools, with very few exceptions, are 
not endowed with the authority which the upbringing of youth 
demands, and in my own opinion we ought to form a corps of 
teachers for advanced primary education from the ranks of our 
re-enlisted soldiers. As all these passed through both the Hitler 
Youth and the Labour Service before entering the army, they 



BRITISH AND GERMAN EDUCATION 429 

will all have the background appropriate to the educative task 
we would confer upon them. It should be quite sufficient if, 
during the last two years of their colour service, they were sent 
to do a course at a teachers' training establishment. In this 
way, if recruitment proved adequate for our needs, we should 
have at our disposal as primary school-teachers a body of men 
seasoned by twelve years of military service, who would be 
real men and not stuffed jackanapes. 

The teachers tried to enhance their importance by claiming 
that the Prussian victory in the war of 1866 was due to them. 
Such a claim is, of course, ridiculous. Prussia won that war 
thanks, primarily, to the superiority of the new pin-firing rifle 
and, subsequently, to other elements which had nothing what- 
soever to do with the school-teachers. What is true, however, is 
that during the last century the standard of education among 
German school-teachers was exceptionally high in comparison 
with that of teachers abroad, and it would be unjust of me not 
to admit it. Those who contest this and claim superiority for the 
educational system of the British Public Schools of the period 
must not forget that there is one essential difference between the 
two; for, whereas the British Public Schools were open only to 
the children of the upper classes, our own schools were open to 
everybody, regardless of social distinction. The British colleges 
were in a position to be extremely selective, and their results 
were therefore naturally better than ours. But once we have 
reformed our educational system we shall have no difficulty in 
surpassing the British Public Schools in every way. I have 
already briefly indicated the lines which we must follow; we 
must in the future create institutions inspired with the principles 
of National Sociahsm and endowed with the title "Reich 
School". 

The pupils of these schools will consist of a selection of the 
best elements from the boys and girls of all classes in the German 
Reich. I aim at forming a corps d'elite, of fine physique, well- 
formed character and supple intelligence, and I shall rely on 
my new body of instructors to achieve the desired standard. 
These latter will themselves take part in all the activities, 
however arduous, of their pupils, including parachute-jumping 
and motorised manoeuvres. 



430 BRITAIN'S CAMPAIGN IN NORWAY 

The results we obtained at the Olympic Games has shown 
me that these Reich Schools will be able to raise the standard of 
German youth to an exceptionally high level. The British, 
notwithstanding the advantages of their college system of 
education, were only able to win eight gold medals. The 
young sportsmen of the Reich took thirty-three ! Think, then, 
what will happen when the youth of the whole Reich will 
receive its upbringing, including intensive sports training, in 
the new Reich Schools ! 



192 12th April 1942, at dinner 

Caution in giving information to our alUes — The loquacity 

of the British Press — Russian camouflage in the Finnish 

war, in 1940. 

I think we must exercise the greatest caution in deciding 
what information we pass on to our allies. 1 regret to say that 1 
have myself seen that the Italians are not sufficiently discreet 
over any matter which does not concern their own immediate 
interests. Not infrequently the Italian press has light-heartedly 
alluded to certain plans of our own. 1 have decided, therefore, 
to confine myself in future to giving them only the minimum 
essential information — and even that only at the last possible 
moment. 1 shall do my best to side-step any requests for precise 
details, and 1 shall always give them evasive answers. 

In this, the British give us a good object lesson in how not to 
do things. There is, 1 think, no press in the world which, with 
its constant references to "well-informed circles", babbles more 
freely than the British press. 1 don't think it is any exaggeration 
to say that it was public opinion, animated by the outpourings 
of the press, which made the British Government decide to 
undertake the Norwegian campaign, which certainly had no 
place in the plans of the British General Staff. 1 must admit 
that the Russians are much more cunning in this respect : not 
only do they keep their press in complete ignorance of all their 
plans, but they also systematically camouflage everything 
which has anything to do with their army. The war against 
Finland in 1940, for instance, was nothing but a great piece 
of camouflage on their part, for even then Russia possessed 



TALKS WITH TWO REICHSBANK PRESIDENTS 431 

armed forces which placed her among the first of the Powers, 
on a par with Germany and Japan. 



193 22nd April 1942, midday 

Problem of German re-armament in 1933 — A man of 
stature at the head of the Reichsbank, Schacht — 
The scruples of Schwerin-Krosigk — The stupidity of 
General Blomberg — And the evasions it forced upon me 
— Schacht rebels — Mobilisation of our foreign credits — 
Our stock of raw materials — The Metropolitan Opera 
House in New York closes its doors — The Americans have 
no great artistes. 

It was with Dr. Luther, the then President of the Reichsbank, 
that I had, in 1933, one of my first discussions on the subject 
of our rearmament. In view of the deficit in the Reich budget, 
which then stood at about three milliard marks, and of the 
financial state of the Laender, which was not much better, it 
was impossible to make even the smallest effort towards re- 
armament without the collaboration of the Reichsbank. 

In the course of this conversation I impressed upon Dr. 
Luther that, unless she regained her military power, Germany 
was doomed to strangulation. Luther listened to me for two 
hours, at the end of which he assured me of his profoundly 
nationalist sympathies and promised me all the help he could 
give me. He then mentioned a precise figure, telling me that he 
would put a hundred million marks at my disposal! For a 
moment I thought I must have misunderstood him, for I did 
not think it possible that a financier should have so little 
knowledge of the vast expense involved in a policy of rearma- 
ment. But when I asked him to repeat what he had said, 
Luther again gave me the figure of one hundred million. 
Further comment was obviously superfluous, so I simply asked 
the President of the Reich to remove the man from his office. 
This, however, was not possible without further ado, as the 
Reichsbank was still an international organisation. I was then 
compelled to try to reach an amicable agreement. I told 
Luther that any collaboration between us was impossible, that 
he might perhaps have some legal means of retaining his 
position, but that I had now assumed office, that I would brook 



432 SCHAGHT'S OUTSTANDING ABILITY 

no argument from him, and that, if the interests of the country 
demanded it, I should not even hesitate to break him; and then 
— and this was the idea that Meissner had suggested as a solu- 
tion — I offered him the post of Ambassador to Washington, if 
he would voluntarily resign his present position. This he 
declared himself ready to accept, provided I would add an 
allowance of fifty thousand marks a year to his pension. I can 
see him still, his eyes modestly downcast, assuring me that it 
was pure patriotism which caused him to fall in with my 
suggestions ! 

So I had to pay good money to open the way for the appoint- 
ment of a man of international reputation to the Presidency of 
the Reichsbank — Dr. Schacht. Schacht understood at once that 
it would be ridiculous to think of launching any rearmament 
programme unless we were prepared to vote many milliards for 
its implementation. In this manner I was able to extract a sum 
of eight milliards, though the announcement of the figure caused 
Schwerin-Krosigk, the then Minister of Finance, many grave 
misgivings. At this moment General Blomberg was un- 
fortunately stupid enough to disclose that, apart from these 
eight milliards, a further supplementary sum of twelve milliards 
would be required to carry out the preliminary phase of the re- 
armament programme. I reproached Blomberg bitterly for his 
indiscretion. After all, seeing that the whole gang of financiers 
is a bunch of crooks, what possible point was there in being 
scrupulously honest with them? By far the best thing was to 
state our needs bit by bit as they arose. This method was 
also to the advantage of the financial experts themselves; for if 
things should go wrong, they would then be in a position to 
justify themselves in the public eye by claiming that they had 
not been told the truth. 

It is characteristic of Schacht that, from the first eight milliard 
marks, he retained five hundred million as interest ! He is a man 
of quite astonishing ability and is unsurpassed in the art of 
getting the better of the other party. But it was just his con- 
summate skill in swindling other people which made him 
indispensable at the time. Before each meeting of the Inter- 
national Bank at Basle, half the world was anxious to know 
whether Schacht would attend or not, and it was only after 



RACE FOR RAW MATERIALS 433 

receipt of the assurance that he would be there that the Jew 
bankers of the entire world packed their bags and prepared to 
attend. I must say that the tricks Schacht succeeded in playing 
on them proves that even in the field of sharp finance a really 
intelligent Aryan is more than a match for his Jewish counter- 
part. It is Schacht who was the instigator of the plan, sub- 
sequently put into practice, of devaluing German shares held 
abroad. Most of these represented reparations held in the form 
of shares; these shares were then later purchased in the open 
market by intermediaries on our behalf at prices varying from 
12 per cent to 1 8 per cent of their real value, after which German 
industry was compelled to redeem from us at par value. In 
this way, thanks to a profit of 80 per cent and over, we were able 
to organise an export dumping campaign which brought in 
three-quarters of a milliard marks in foreign currency. 

It is greatly to Schacht's credit that he remained completely 
silent on the existence of this foreign currency. There were 
several occasions on which, had the existence of these funds 
been known, the most determined efforts would have been 
made to deprive us of them. I am thinking particularly of the 
time when we did not know where to lay our hands on the 
money for the salaries of our officials, and of the moment when 
we were faced with a complete lack of rubber. It was only in 
1938, when war was obviously inevitable, that I made publicly 
known the existence of these reserves. It was clear that the 
future belligerents would, like ourselves, make the most 
strenuous efforts to buy up any and everything in the way of 
raw materials that the world's markets had to offer. Speed, 
therefore, was essential if we wished to avoid seeing our gold 
and foreign currency reserves transformed suddenly into paper 
and metal of no value. It was to Funk that I entrusted the task 
of buying our share of raw materials. In spite of his ability, I 
felt I could not quite trust Schacht in this matter, for I had 
often seen how his face lit up when he succeeded in swindling 
somebody out of a hundred-mark note, and I feared that in the 
face of such temptation he would quite, probably try his Free- 
mason's tricks on me ! 

It is reported that the Metropolitan Opera House in New 



434 HITLER'S BODYGUARD IMPROVES SPECIES 

York is to be closed; but the reasons given for its closing are 
certainly false. The Americans do not lack money; what they 
lack is the artistes required to maintain the activities of the 
greatest of their lyrical theatres. One requires but little know- 
ledge to know that the most famous operas are all of either 
German, Italian or French origin, and that among the artistes 
who perform them the Germans and the Italians are the most 
celebrated. Deprived of the services of the artistes from these 
two countries, the management has preferred to close its doors 
rather than expose the inadequacy of American artistes. 

Our newspapers must not miss this opportunity! Copious 
comment should be made on this illuminating pointer to the 
cultural standard of the United States. 



194 23rd April 1942, midday 

How to refresh the blood-stream of effete peoples — The 
role of the SS — Build bonny babies — A people of soldiers — 
War and love go arm in arm — The use of foreign man- 
power — ServiUty of the Czechs — British rebuffs in India — 
The history of Germany starts with Arminius — The person- 
ality of Rudolf von Habsburg. 

Reichsfuehrer SS Himmler mentioned the order he had given two 
years ago on the duty of healthy members of the SS to perpetuate their 
species. In view of the heavy losses suffered in this war by the SS, 
particularly among the younger and unmarried members, Himmler 
was very pleased now that he had given the order when he did. Thefine 
blood of these men who were gone would not be wholly lost, but was 
being perpetuated in their children. The Fuehrer expressed himself as 
follows: 

At Berchtesgaden we owe a great deal to the infusion of 
SS blood, for the local population there was of specially poor 
and mixed stock. I noticed this particularly while the Berghof 
was being built, and I was most anxious to do something to 
improve it. To-day, thanks to the presence of a regiment of the 
Leibstandarte, the countryside is abounding with jolly and 
healthy young children. It is a practice which must be followed ; 
to those districts in which a tendency towards degeneracy is 
apparent we must send a body of elite troops, and in ten or 



GERMAN WARRIORS AND FOREIGN WORKERS 435 

twenty years time the bloodstock will be improved out of all 
recognition. I rejoice to know, therefore, that our soldiers 
regard it as a duty to their country to persuade the young 
women to bear healthy children. Especially at this moment, 
when the most precious of our blood is being shed in such 
quantities, the maintenance of our race is of vital importance. 
First-class troops should, I think, also be stationed in the East 
Prussian lake districts and in the forests of Bavaria. 

If, in the exigencies of war, industry makes too great a 
demand on our man-power, then we must use the man-power 
of the territories which we have occupied. To deserve its place 
in history, our people must be above all a people of warriors. 
This imphes both privileges and obligations, the obligation of 
submitting to a most rigorous upbringing and the privilege of 
the healthy enjoyment of life. If a German soldier is expected 
to be ready to sacrifice his life without demur, then he is en- 
titled to love freely and without restriction. In life, battle and 
love go hand in hand, and the inhibited little bourgeois must be 
content with the crumbs which remain. But if the warrior is to 
be kept in fighting trim, he must not be pestered with religious 
precepts which ordain abstinence of the flesh. A healthy- 
minded man simply smiles when a saint of the Catholic Church 
like St. Anthony bids him eschew the greatest joy that life has to 
give, and offers him the solace of self -mortification and castiga- 
tion in its place. 

If we wish to preserve the military power of the German 
people, we must be careful not to give arms to the peoples of the 
countries we have conquered or occupied. One of the secrets of 
the might of ancient Rome was that throughout the Empire 
only Roman citizens were entitled to carry arms. One realises 
the extent to which the bearing of arms contributes to a man's 
pride and bearing when one compares the Czechs of 1938 with 
those incarnations of servility whom one finds in the country 
to-day ! 

If Britain has really reached an impasse in India, it is due to 
the fact that she is no longer strong enough to act as a dominant 
race. The British have over-estimated the power of their 
prestige during the last few decades ; and now they are reaping 



436 HISTORY OF GERMANY, USA, BRITAIN 

the rewards of their weakness and paying the penalty for failing 
to remain faithful to those wise principles which characterised 
the epoch of their greatest glory. Just as the Americans give the 
impression of being rather vulgar upstarts when they start 
boasting about their history, so the British look like puffed-up 
poodles when, in the course of referring to the three hundred 
years during which they dominated the world, they look dis- 
dainfully at the German Reich with its thousand years of living 
history. Our history goes back to the days of Arminius and 
King Theodoric, and among the German Kaisers there have 
been men of the most outstanding quality; in them they bore 
the germ of German unity. This fact is too often forgotten, 
because since the fifteenth century it is only in Austria that the 
history of ancient Germania has been taught. In other places 
this history has been sacrificed for the sake of the histories of 
the various dynasties which fought each other for the possession 
of our land. It is the duty of our historians to teach our people 
the story of the German Kaisers, to make the drama of their 
lives come alive again for us, and above aU to portray the great- 
ness of their struggle against Popery. 

I am thinking, for example, of the extraordinary personality 
of Rudolf of Habsburg. His electors placed him on the throne 
because they thought he would be a feeble monarch. It was he 
who won the sympathy of the Church by aiding a priest to 
mount his horse — a splendid little piece of propaganda ! But 
once he was assured of election, with what firmness and energy 
he defended the interests of the Reich and opposed the 
intrigues of the Church, without fear or hesitation ! First of all 
he made sure of his hereditary rights to certain territories, 
which he regarded as his base; then he compelled Ottokar of 
Bohemia to see reason; and finally he reunited the German 
Reich. 

The Church was equaUy at fault in its assessment of the 
Sicilian Frederick, who, as an Emperor at the age of twenty- 
one, conquered the German Reich. 



A HYMN ON MUSSOLINI 437 

195 23rd April 1942, at dinner 

My opinion of ttie Duce — Ttie man wlio best understood 

tlie Bolstievik menace — Ttie fate awaiting Europe — Ttie 

Duce's difficulties with the Italian aristocracy — In praise 

of Edda Mussolini. 

It will give me very great pleasure to see the Duce again and 
to discuss with him all the military and political problems of 
the day. I hold the Duce in the highest esteem, because I 
regard him as an incomparable statesman. On the ruins of a 
ravished Italy he has succeeded in building a new State which 
is a rallying point for the whole of his people. The struggles of 
the Fascists bear a close resemblance to our own struggles. Did 
they not have, for example, six thousand six hundred dead at 
Verona? 

The Duce is one of the people who appreciated the full 
measure of the Bolshevik menace, and for this reason he has 
sent to our Eastern front divisions of real military merit. He 
told me himself that he had no illusions as to the fate of Europe 
if the motorised hordes of the Russian armies were allowed to 
sweep unchecked over the Continent, and he is quite convinced 
that, but for my intervention, the hour of decline was approach- 
ing for western Europe. 

It is always painful to me, when I meet the Duce in Italy, to 
see him relegated to the rear rank whenever any of the Court 
entourage are about. The joy is always taken out of the recep- 
tion he arranges for me by the fact that I am compelled to sub- 
mit to contact with the arrogant idlers of the aristocracy. On 
one occasion these morons tried to ruin my pleasure at the 
spectacle of a dance given by the most lovely young maids from 
the Florence Academy, by criticising the dancing in most 
contemptuous terms. I rounded on them with such fury, how- 
ever, that I was left to enjoy the rest of the programme in peace ! 

It was certainly no pleasure to me to find myself continually 
in the company of the Court hangers-on, particularly as I 
could not forget all the difficulties which the King's entourage 
had put in the Duce's way from the very beginning. And now 
they think they are being tremendously cunning in flirting with 
Britain ! 



438 FAILURE OF BRITISH NAVY 

Nothing, to my mind, is more typical of the ineptitude of 
these aristocratic loafers than the fact that not once did the 
Crown Princess of Italy succeed in offering me a hot and 
decently cooked meal! When a German hostess offers me 
hospitality she makes it a point of honour, however humble she 
may be, not only to give me an excellent meal but also to see 
that it is decently hot. These degenerates of the Italian aristo- 
cracy give proof of their futility in even the most elementary 
things in life. What a pleasure it was, in contrast, to talk to an 
intelligent and charming woman like Edda Mussolini! A 
woman of this kind shows the stuff she is made of by volunteer- 
ing to be a nurse with the divisions serving on the Eastern front 
— and that is just what she is doing at the present moment. 



196 24th April 1942, midday 

Decisive hours of this war — Importance of the occupation 

of Norway — Weakness of German High Command in 

1914-18 — Lack ofpopular interest in the Navy — And how 

we roused it. 

The two decisive events of the war up to the present have 
been the Norwegian campaign in 1940 and our defensive 
struggle in the East during last winter. I attach this measure 
of importance to the occupation of Norway because I cannot 
understand, even in retrospect, how it was that the powerful 
British Navy did not succeed in defeating, or at least in hinder- 
ing, an operation which did not have even the support of the 
very modest German naval forces. If the Norwegian campaign 
had failed, we should not have been able to create the con- 
ditions which were a pre-requisite for the success of our sub- 
marines. Without the coast of Norway at our disposal, we 
should not have been able to launch our attacks against the 
ports of the Midlands and Northern Britain, and operations in the 
Arctic waters would also have been impracticable. The advan- 
tages which our Norwegian success have given us allow us, by 
comparison, to see how unimaginative and unenterprising the 
German High Command was during the first World War. 
It seems incredible, to our eyes to-day, that the main engage- 
ment of that war should have been the battle of Jutland — that 



GROWTH OF GERMAN NAVY 439 

little peninsula which nowadays is merely a protuberance in the 
midst of the home waters which we control. 

I am not at all sure that the inadequacies of our High Com- 
mand in 1914-18 have not their origins in the indifference of 
the whole German people towards naval warfare. I well 
remember how difficult it was in. 1912, in a town hke Munich, 
to buy a book on the Navy or the colonies. It was for this 
reason that, when I gave orders for the construction of the first 
of our new warships immediately after my assumption ofpower, 
I supported my action with wide publicity and propaganda. 
As a result, our little Navy became an extremely popular ser- 
vice, and this helped me greatly when I came to replace with 
new ships the old battleships which had been salvaged round 
about 1920 from the naval cemetery. Our new units have 
been built in accordance with the most modern precepts of 
naval construction, and their crews have been recruited not 
only from coastal districts but from all over Germany. Proud 
milestones along the magnificent trail we have blazed are the 
construction of the Emden, twelve ultra-modern torpedo-boats, 
then three cruisers of the K Class (Koeln, Karlsruhe, Konigsberg}. 
Next came the construction of the units of the Deutschland 
Class, and finally those that composed the High Seas Fleet. 

197 24th April 1942, at dinner 

Marriage and the child problem — German soldiers marrying 

womerj of the occupied countries — The unmarried mothers 

of former Austria — The educative role of the Schools of 

the Reich — The wives of our leaders. 

This conversation took place during a journey from Fuehrerhaupt- 
quartier to Berlin. The subject under discussion was marriage and 
children. The Fuehrer said: 

The history of the German Princes proves, generally speaking, 
that the most successful marriages are not those which are 
founded solely on reasons of expediency. In all human 
activities only that which is true has any chance of survival, and 
it is therefore only natural that a marriage inspired by sincere 
mutual love should be the union with the best chance of happy 
success. Such a marriage constitutes a guarantee for the manner 



440 VALUE OP ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN 

in which the children will be brought up, and this is a guarantee 
of inestimable value for the future of the German people. 

I do not think, therefore, that we should sanction, except in 
isolated cases, marriage between our soldiers and foreign 
women. The request may often be based on sound reasons, but 
all the same it should be refused. Most of these cases, obviously, 
result from a sexual experience which the applicant desires to 
continue — and the number of requests submitted to me is 
enormous. It suffices, however, to glance at the photographs of 
most of the candidates to realise that in the majority of cases the 
union is not desirable. Most of the women concerned are either 
malformed or ugly, and from the racial point of view the 
results could not be satisfactory. I am sure, too, that such 
marriages would not stand the test of time. A really happy 
marriage can only be attained by people deeply attracted to 
each other. All in all, then, I think it is far better that we 
should turn a blind eye to certain little irregularities rather than 
give permission for a legal union which will certainly come to 
grief in the future. 

Where marriage itself is concerned it is, of course, essential 
that both parties should be absolutely healthy and racially 
beyond reproach. How decisive the influence of real attach- 
ment between the parents is on the children of a marriage 
is brought home to me when I think of the number of men of 
outstanding ability who originate from the Orphans' Homes 
during that period of history when people really in love were so 
often precluded from marrying for reasons of social expediency. 
These Orphans' Homes, I think, were most valuable institu- 
tions. To the unmarried mother, in danger of social ostracism 
for herself and her child, they offered a safe haven in which she 
could discreetly and confidently deposit her infant, with the 
sure knowledge that it would be well and truly cared for. It 
was thanks to the moral hypocrisy of the nineteenth century 
that these invaluable institutions, a blessing from the Middle 
Ages, disappeared and that the unmarried mothers, many of 
whom had the excuse of a veritable and noble love, were hence- 
forth exposed to obloquy and shame. 

As far as we are concerned, our schools are in a position to 
deal adequately with the problem. In the National Socialist 



UNHAPPY MARRIAGES OF NATIONAL SOCIALISTS 441 

centres of education, combined with the boarding-schools, all 
necessary arrangements have been made for the reception of 
racially healthy illegitimate children and the giving to them 
of an education appropriate to their talents. These Schools of 
the Reich are also an ideal refuge for the children of marriages 
which have gone wrong; it is far better that they should be 
removed from the atmosphere of a disrupted home, which 
leaves its mark on a man for the rest of his life. I grant you, it is 
a most laudable thing that parents who no longer love each 
other try to maintain the semblance of a happy marriage for 
the sake of their children; but it is an effort that very seldom 
succeeds. I have seen so many cases among members of our 
Party, whose wives have not been able to keep pace with their 
husbands' rise in life. Grasping their opportunities, these latter 
have seen their talents blossom and expand in the execution of 
the tasks I have confided to them; burdened with wives who 
have ceased to be worthy of them, and exposed to unending 
petty domestic squabbles, they gradually come to accept as 
inevitable the idea of separation. To my mind, it is obvious 
that a man should seek in his wife qualities which are comple- 
mentary to his own as the path towards a full and ideal life. 
But one cannot make hard and fast rules, and there are many 
exceptions. I have now been enumerating cases in which one's 
sympathies lie with the man, but there are many cases in which 
it would be unjust in the extreme to demand of a woman that 
she should systematically sacrifice herself on the altar of matri- 
mony. I have no sympathy whatever for the man who mal- 
treats his wife, and who subjects her either to moral torture or 
material burdens. 

198 Reich Chancellery, 25th April 1942, midday 

The escape of General Giraud — What France really feels 
towards us — We will retain strong-points in France — 
Meat and the vegetarian diet — Importance of raw food. 

The Fuehrer replies to a question by Minister Frick regarding the 
recent escape of General Giraud: 

We must do everything possible to recapture this man. As 
far as I know, he is a General of great ability and energy. 



442 GEN. GIRAiJD'S ESCAPE-FRENCH ATLANTIC COAST 

who might welljoin the opposition forces of de Gaulle and even 
take command of them. History shows again and again that it 
is not only the younger men in their early thirties who are 
capable of brilliant exploits — some have shone even earlier in 
life, as, for example. Napoleon and Alexander, who was but 
twenty years of age — but that very often it is in their sixties 
and even their seventies that many men accomplish their 
greatest achievements. 

For my part, I see in the escape of this General, to whom 
every possible facility had been granted to alleviate the burden 
of captivity, a significant pointer to the real attitude of the 
French towards us. We must therefore keep a very cool head in 
our dealings with them, both now during the armistice period 
and later when the peace treaty is formulated ; and we must bear 
in mind all historical precedents and take decisions in which 
sentiment plays no part. We must not be content with the 
control of the Atlantic Islands. Ifwe are to ensure the hegemony 
of the Continent, we must also retain strong-points on what was 
formerly the French Atlantic coast. We must further not forget 
that the old Kingdom of Burgundy played a prominent role 
in German history and that it is from time immemorial German 
soil, which the French grabbed at the time of our weakness. 

Dr. Gobbels asked whether a pound of potatoes had the same 
nutritive value as a pound of meat. The Fuehrer replied: 

As far as we know, the food of the soldiers of ancient Rome 
consisted principally of fruit and cereals. The Roman soldier 
had a horror of meat, and meat, apparently, was included in 
the normal rations only when the difficulty of obtaining other 
supplies made it inevitable. From numerous pictures and 
sculptures it seems that the Romans had magnificent teeth, and 
this seems to contradict the contention that only carnivorous 
animals have good teeth. The intervening centuries do not 
appear to have caused any changes. Travellers in Italy have 
noticed that the masses still feed on the same things, and that 
they still have excellent teeth. 

One has only to keep one's eyes open to notice what an extra- 
ordinary antipathy young children have to meat. It is also an 
interesting fact that among the negroes the children of those 



PRAISE OF THE VEGETARIAN DIET 443 

tribes which are primarily vegetarian develop more har- 
moniously than those of the tribes in which it is customary for 
the mother to feed her infant up to the age of four or five. As 
regards animals, the dog, which is carnivorous, cannot compare 
in performance with the horse, which is vegetarian. In the 
same way, the lion shows signs of fatigue after covering two or 
three kilometres, while the camel marches for six or seven days 
before even his tongue begins to hang out. Speaking generally, 
the experts do not take facts sufficiently into consideration. It 
has been proved that a vegetarian diet — and particularly a diet 
of potato peelings and raw potatoes — will cure beri-beri within 
a week. 

Those who adopt a vegetarian diet must remember that it is 
in their raw state that vegetables have their greatest nutritive 
value. The fly feeds on fresh leaves, the frog swallows the fly 
as it is, and the stork eats the living frog. Nature thus teaches us 
that a rational diet should be based on eating things in their 
raw state. Science has proved, too, that cooking destroys the 
vitamins, which are the most valuable part of our food. It has 
not yet been established beyond doubt whether cooking 
destroys merely certain chemical particles or whether it also 
destroys the essential fermentive juices. 

Our children to-day are much healthier than those of the 
Imperial and Weimar Republic periods because mothers now 
realise that they contribute far more to the health of their 
children if they give them raw vegetables and roots to chew 
than if they give them boiled milk. 

199 Reich Chancellery, 26th April 1942, midday 

Artistes and pohtics. 

While lunching hurriedly at the Chancellery before attending a session 
of the Reichstag, Dr. Gb'bbels told the Fuehrer ofsome ofhis experiences 
with artistes in politics. He said that recently he had had to protest 
again to Jannings about making remarks hostile to the regime. It was 
with reluctance that Jannings eventually admitted that, in his love of 
animated conversation, he may have said things which could be mis- 
construed and enlarged upon to the detriment of the prestige of the State. 
The Fuehrer replied: 



444 ^"' TREASURES IN OCCUPIED COUNTRIES 

I have long realised that actors and artistes often have such 
fantastic ideas that one is compelled from time to time to shake 
an admonitory finger at them and bring them back to earth. 



200 Berlin, 28th April 1942, at dinner 

The artistic patrimony of towns — Policy as regards works 

of art — The claims of Vienna — Budapest and Linz — 

Fighting the false science of the Church — Plans for a new 

Linz — Repay the Hungarians in their own coin. 

Gauleiter Forster turned the conversation to the question of works of 
art which were the property of Danzig but which were actually at the 
moment in Cracow, and asked whether these should now be returned to 
Danzig. The Fuehrer replied: 

I must say that in principle I am against the idea. If we once 
start that sort of thing, we shall never end; we should spend all 
our time examining claims, every town in the place will claim 
some picture or other, and they will all amuse themselves by 
trying to prove some connection between themselves and some 
work of art. After the French campaign and the occupation of 
Serbia and the Russian territories, Liebel, the Mayor of Nurem- 
berg, approached me and requested the return to Nuremberg 
of all the works of art to which he could possibly stake a claim. 

If one granted all these requests, the Museums in which the 
works in question now are would become valueless; not only 
t hat, butmany pictures would find themselves divorced from the 
environment in which the artist had wished to place them and 
would thus lose significance. When I went to see the works of 
art which had belonged to collections sequestrated from the 
Jews in Vienna, I insisted that they should remain in Vienna, 
because their places were earmarked for them in the museums 
of that city. Contrary to the suggestions made to me, I even 
insisted that certain other works should be re-assembled in 
places where they would form the nucleus of new collections — 
for example, the works of Franz Hals to Linz, and the Tyrolese 
landscapes to Innsbruck. Although my decision was not to the 
liking of my dear Viennese, I was all the more insistent because 
I knew that in the course of the five centuries of their reign 
the Habsburgs had collected in the cellars and store-rooms of 



TOWN PLANNING IN UNZ 445 

Vienna enough works of art to fill three new museums. Of 
Gobelin tapestry alone there are in the Viennese store-rooms no 
less than three thousand examples, all worked entirely by hand 
and all equally magnificent, which the public have never seen. 
I know my Viennese inside out! The moment we start to con- 
sider a Rembrandt or two taken from the Jews, they will at 
once start to try, in that gentle, naive way of theirs, to persuade 
me to leave all the works of Great Masters in Vienna, arguing 
that the works of lesser painters will be quite good enough to 
ensure the happiness of the museums of Linz or Innsbruck. 
And what a fuss they made when I announced my decision that 
any masterpieces which were not required to fill an actual 
void in the Vienna museums were to be distributed among the 
museums of the other Alpine and Danubian provinces ! 

The Fuehrer turns to Speer: 

Budapest is by far the most beautiful city on the Danube. 
But I am determined to make of Linz a German town on the 
Danube which surpasses it, and by so doing to prove that the 
artistic sense of the Germans is superior to that of the Magyars. 
Not only shall I have the bank of the river built up in a magni- 
ficent fashion, but also I intend to build a number of dwelling- 
houses which will be models of their kind. On the banks of 
the Danube there will be a great hotel reserved for the "Strength 
through Joy" organisation, municipal buildings designed by 
Professor Giesler, a Party House designed by the architect Pick, 
a building for Army Headquarters, an Olympic Stadium and 
many other things. As regards bridges, I intend, in contra- 
distinction to Budapest, to have one suspension bridge at Linz. 
On the opposite bank I shall construct, as a counter to the 
pseudo-science of the Catholic Church, an observatory in which 
will be represented the three great cosmological conceptions of 
history — those of Ptolemy, of Copernicus and of Horbiger. The 
cupola of this edifice will contain a planetarium which will not 
only satisfy the thirst for knowledge of the visitors but will also 
be available for purposes of scientific research. The interior 
decoration will be inspired largely by the ideas of Professor 
Troost. In this connection, there was a rather amusing little 
contretemps. I had amused myself by roughing out some 



446 BORMANN AND SCHWARZ OFFER FUNDS 

designs for this interior decoration, using for the purpose the 
red, blue and green pencils I have in my office, and by mistake 
I sent this very sketch to Frau Troost instead of the birthday 
card I'd done for her! 

As regards the Party House and the Provincial Parliament, 
Reichsleiter Bormann made a handsome offer which delighted 
me. As soon as he heard that the plans had been completed, 
he volunteered to provide the money for the projects. As the 
Party Treasurer has already undertaken to defray these ex- 
penses, I did not feel justified in accepting Bormann's offer; 
but I am none the less grateful to him. 

Ten years after the end of the war Linz must have become 
the new metropolis of the Danube. I become daily more 
enthusiastic about this beautifying of Linz, and I think it is the 
reaction of the artistic sense in me. This city possesses some- 
thing which no architecture, however magnificent, could give 
her — a unique natural situation. In spite of the bonds of affec- 
tion which tie me to Linz, I can honestly say that it is its 
wonderful position which alone impels me to carry out the 
project. The Viennese would be quite wrong to worry'that 
this might prove harmful to their monopoly, or to the cultural 
interests of the Alpine and Danubian Provinces. Far be it from 
me to lessen the importance of Vienna, so long as she remains 
on a sound and solid foundation. But when one thinks of the 
truly unique position of Linz, it is impossible, simply out of 
consideration for the feelings of the Viennese, to give up the 
idea of making Linz the metropolis of the Danube. It would be 
a crime. 

Further, if only to infuriate the Hungarians, everything must 
be done to embellish and to add to the beauties of Vienna 
itself. We shall only be repaying the Hungarians in their own 
coin, once the war is over, for having everywhere and so 
promptly taken advantage of circumstances and pulled their 
chestnuts out of the fire. 



LINKING THE NEW EMPIRE 447 

20I Munich, 2yth April 1942, midday 

The value of the Eastern territories — The construction 

of a gigantic net- work of road and rail communications — 

Secondary importance of waterways. 

The Fuehrer discussed with Professor Giesler and Minister Esser the 
problem of the communication systemfor the Eastern territories. 

In these regions there will have to be a very considerable 
extension of existing railway lines, but they must not be planned 
on a local basis. Rapid communication with Constantinople is 
just as important to us as is rapid and easy communication 
between Upper Silesia and the Donetz basin. I envisage 
through-trains covering the distances at an average speed of 
two hundred kilometres an hour, and our present rolling-stock 
is obviously unsuitable for the purpose. Larger carriages will be 
required — probably double-deckers, which will give the pas- 
sengers on the upper deck an opportunity of admiring the land- 
scape. This will presumably entail the construction of a very 
much broader-gauge permanent way than that at present in 
use, and the number of lines must be doubled in order to be 
able to cope with any intensification of traffic. Two of these 
auxiliary lines in each direction will be reserved for goods 
traffic. We must plan on a large scale from the beginning, 
and I envisage for our principal line of communication — that to 
the Donetz basin — a four-line system. This alone will enable us 
to realise our plans for the exploitation of the Eastern territories. 

I need not say that in the execution of this vast plan we shall 
meet with many difficulties, but we must not let them dis- 
courage us. 

All the talk about the development of an inland waterway is, 
in my opinion, just nonsense; in the East there are seven months 
of winter in the year, and the construction of any inland water- 
way of practical value is out of the question. 



448 RECRUITING FOR THE OPERA 



202 Berghof, 30th April 1942, at dinner 

German tenors — A policy for our Operas — The horror 

of Bruno Walter and Knappertsbusch — Furtw angler, the 

only real conductor. 

I am very sorry that Germany at the moment possesses only 
two really first-classtenors, for these two unfortunates are forced 
to tear round and round the country singing in town after town 
with neither rest nor respite. The fault lies with the directors 
of the Operas and the conductors, who are not at sufficient 
pains to seek and recruit new talent. As a result of this 
lack of interest, new-comers are forced to appear solely in 
the provinces, and the more talent they possess the more 
extended becomes their repertoire. This is a pity, for no young 
singer, however talented, can undertake a diversity of roles 
without harming his voice. Far from being able to develop their 
talent and improve their voices, they overstrain and ruin them 
prematurely. These considerations have caused me to order the 
Director of the Munich Opera to select and train, in a rational 
way, a troupe of artistes destined for the future Opera of Linz. 
I have directed him to proceed with the utmost care and to 
take as much time — two to five years if necessary — as he thinks 
fit. I have chosen this method because I think it will permit 
talented artistes to develop their gifts to their maximum, instead 
of having to seek their livelihood singing any old thing any old 
where. During their period of training I will gladly pay allow- 
ances to the selected artistes and think it money well spent if, at 
the end, I am given a company of artistes worthy of the roles 
they are destined to play. 

I hope that the directors of other Operas will follow this 
example, and that we shall have at our disposal in a few 
years' time the artistes of whom the German stage has need. 
In this connection I would emphasise that the mere possession 
of a good voice is not enough; these artistes must be taught 
to act and must be, men and women alike, of good appearance. 
The eye must also participate in the pleasures of the opera; 
otherwise one might as well not play the piece at all, butjust let 
the artistes sing their parts. 



CONDUCTING AN ORCHESTRA 449 

Above all, the meretricious system of inviting "guest artistes" 
for particular performances must cease. Why sacrifice the 
regular artistes instead ofgiving them an opportunity of showing 
their talent? The right policy is to encourage those artistes who 
are accredited to the theatre, and then to hold on at all costs 
to those who show more than average abihty and make it worth 
their while to refrain from going to Berlin or elsewhere, where 
all they will get will be ajob as an understudy. 

Great conductors are as important as great singers. Had 
there been a sufficiency of good conductors during the time of 
the Weimar Republic, we should have been saved the ridiculous 
spectacle of the rise to eminence of a man like Bruno Walter, 
who in Vienna was regarded as a complete nonentity. It was 
the Jewish press of Munich, which was echoed by its Viennese 
counterpart, that drew attention to the man and suddenly pro- 
claimed him to be the greatest conductor in Germany. But the 
last laugh was against Vienna; for when he was engaged as con- 
ductor of the superb Viennese Orchestra, all he could produce 
was beer-hall music. He was dismissed, of course, and with his 
dismissal Vienna began to realise what a dearth there was of 
good conductors, and sent for Knappertsbusch. 

He, with his blond hair and blue eyes, was certainly a Ger- 
man, but unfortunately he believed that, even with no ear, he 
could, with his temperament, still produce good music. To 
attend the Opera when he was conducting was a real penance; 
the orchestra played too loud, the violins were blanketed by the 
brass, and the voices of the singers were stifled. Instead of 
melody one was treated to a series of intermittent shrieks, and 
the wretched soloists looked just like a lot of tadpoles; the 
conductor himself indulged in such an extravaganza of gesture 
that it was better to avoid looking at him at all. 

The only conductor whose gestures do not appear ridiculous is 
Furtwangler. His movements are inspired from the depths of 
his being. In spite of the very meagre financial support he 
received, he succeeded in turning the Berlin Philharmonic 
Orchestra into an ensemble far superior to that of Vienna, and 
that is greatly to his credit. Some people attribute this 
superiority to the fact that Berlin possesses a number of genuine 
Stradivarius, but this explanation must be accepted with 



450 GUEST HOUSE FOR VIPS 

reserve. The truth is — and this, to my mind, is much more 
important — that Berlin enjoys the services of two quite excep- 
tional soloists. One is twenty-three years old, and the second 
is only nineteen. When one succumbs to the charm of their 
crystal-clear execution, one realises that the bow of a twenty- 
year-old is bound to have more lightness than that of an old 
violinist of sixty. 

With the intention of finding a man of outstanding ability, to 
become the Director of Music of the future at Linz, I have 
instructed Klemens Kraus to seek out and train a musician who 
will prove worthy of this honour. 

203 Berghof, 1st May 1942, midday 

Architectural problems — Our architects must plan on a 
grand scale — Bayreuth, Weimar and Dresden — The hu- 
manities in these towns — Development of cultural Ufe. 

I am very grateful to Professor Giesler for having so success- 
fully transformed the Schloss Kiessheim, which is to be our 
Guest House for distinguished visitors and which was opened 
in its new role by a visit from the Duce. The general lay-out, 
which corresponds so closely to my own ideas of spaciousness, 
pleases me particularly. There is nothing niggardly or trashy, 
such as one sees in the houses of some of the minor potentates. 
Schloss Kiessheim is the Guest House of a great nation. Giesler 
has planned on a grand scale. He has succeeded in leaving vast 
spaces between the portals and the staircase, and between the 
staircase and the entrance to the reception halls. 

A sense of spaciousness is important, and I am delighted to 
see our architects planning on broad and spacious lines. Only 
thus shall we avoid the springing up of more towns in which the 
houses are cluttered up almost on top of each other, as one sees 
in Zwickau, Gelsenkirchen and so on. If I were banished 
to a town of this kind, devoid of all beauty, I should lose heart 
and happiness just as surely as if I had been banished from my 
fatherland. I am therefore determined that some measure of 
culture and beauty shall penetrate even into the humblest of 
our towns, and that, step by step, the amenities of all our towns 
wiU reach a higher level. There is a lot of truth in the assertion 



NO PROTECTION BY POMCTE 451 

that the culture of a town is dependent upon its traditions. 
Bayreuth, Weimar and Dresden afford classic examples. It 
may well be that it is impossible for any city to achieve an 
appearance which is pleasing to our sense of culture, unless at 
some time or other some great man has breathed his inspiration 
into its walls. But we must at least see to it that from the ranks 
of our Party plenipotentiaries even the smallest little hamlet is 
given a worthy bearer not only of the torch of National 
Sociahst supremacy, but also of its cultural way of life. If it is 
not always possible to find the right man in the person of every 
Kreisleiter, then with the help of the Party and its organisation 
we must ensure at least that the Kreisleiter becomes the central 
point of a measure of civilised amenity. Once this is accom- 
plished, the way is open for a further progress along the path of 
civilisation and culture. 

It is not sufficient that a town should have a museum which 
the students occasionally visit; our representative must see to it 
that the men of the Labour Service and the Wehrmacht find it 
worthy ofvisit, and that gradually in this way the interest in, and 
the appreciation of, art will be aroused throughout the masses 
of the nation. The eye of the children must be weaned from the 
niggardly and trained on the grandiose, for only thus will they 
learn to appreciate both the ensemble and the finer points of 
any work of art. 

204 3rd May 1942, midday 

The Biirgerbraeu plot — A Swiss tries his hand at assassina- 
tion — Measures against assassins — Some unavoidable risks. 

In the two really dangerous attempts made to assassinate me 
I owe my life not to the police, but to pure chance. 

On gth November 1939, I left the Biirgerbraeu ten minutes 
before the appointed time because of an urgent conference in 
Berlin which it was imperative that I should attend. 

In the other attempt my life was saved because the would-be 
killer, a Swiss, who stalked me for three months in the neigh- 
bourhood of the Berghof, regularly missed me when I went out, 
and when he tried to continue his stalking in Munich, he was 
discovered by a railway official. The man apparently had 



452 HITLER'S SECURITY ARRANGEMENTS 

travelled beyond Munich with a ticket from Berchtesgaden to 
Munich, and the railway official in question asked for an 
explanation. The story that he had been in Berchtesgaden 
for several months, trying to deliver a letter to me, aroused the 
suspicions of the railwayman, who caused him to be held for 
interrogation. When the man was searched a sealed envelope 
addressed personally to me was found on him, but the envelope 
was empty, a circumstance which led to a full confession. 

The confessions of this Swiss interested me in so far as they 
confirmed my conviction that not a soul could cope with an 
assassin who, for idealistic reasons, was prepared quite ruth- 
lessly to hazard his own life in the execution of his object. I 
quite understand why 90 per cent of the historic assassinations 
have been successful. The only preventive measure one can take 
is to live irregularly — to walk, to drive and to travel at irregular 
times and unexpectedly. But that, after all, is merely normal 
caution, and not prevention. 

As far as is possible, whenever I go anywhere by car I go off 
unexpectedly and without warning the police. I also have 
given Ratenhuber, the commander of my personal Security 
Squad, and Kempka, my chauffeur, the strictest orders to 
maintain absolute secrecy about my comings and goings, and 
have further impressed on them that this order must stiU be 
obeyed even when the highest officials in the land make 
enquiries. 

As soon as the police get to hear that I am going somewhere, 
they abandon all normal procedure and adopt emergency 
measures, which, to say the least of it, are most alarming to 
normal people, and yet they never seem to realise. that it is 
just these emergency antics which are conspicuous and draw 
attention where no attention is desired. I had a splendid 
example of this sort ofthing when, at the time of the Anschluss, 
I went to Vienna and Pressburg. The police raised the alarm 
along the whole route both from Vienna to Nicolsburg and on 
to Pressburg — an action which was all the more dangerous 
because they simply did not have the necessary forces at their 
disposal to guard the roads. Apart from this, the Gestapo 
plain-clothes men dressed themselves in such an astonishing 
collection of clothes — rough woollen mackintosh coats, ostler's 



POSSIBLE ASSASSINS 453 

capes and so forth — that I, and indeed any moron, could 
recognise them for what they were at a glance. When I gave 
orders that we were to follow a route other than the one agreed 
upon and were to stop, like any other citizen, at the traffic lights 
in the villages, I was able to continue my journey unnoticed 
and unmolested. 

Police protection is of great importance only on those 
occasions when the date, time and place have been precisely 
fixed. Even on these occasions the activities of the police have a 
disturbing effect, cause crowds to collect and lead to endless 
difficulties. These things, however, must be accepted with good 
grace on occasions like the First of May, the Ninth of November, 
the Harvest Festival of Biickeburg, where seven hundred 
thousand people foregather, and my own birthday. In the 
midst of such crowds it is easy for some fanatic armed with a 
telescopic-sighted firearm to take a shot at me from some corner 
or other; any likely hole or corner, therefore, must be kept 
under careful observation. During the hours of darkness police 
searchlights must be so sited that their rays light up these 
danger-spots and are not, as happened to me in Hamburg, 
concentrated all the time on my own car. Narrow streets 
should, as far as possible, be avoided on official occasions; the 
five-metre-wide lane leading to the KroU Opera in Berlin, for 
example, is potentially one of the most dangerous bits of road I 
know. 

As there can never be absolute security against fanatics and 
idealists on official occasions, I always make a point of standing 
quietly upright in my car, and this method has again and again 
proved the truth of the proverb that the world belongs to the 
brave. If some fanatic wishes to shoot me or kill me with a 
bomb, I am no safer sitting down than standing up; and in any 
case the number of fanatics who seek my life on idealistic 
grounds is getting much smaller. Among the bourgeoisie and 
the Marxists it would be hard to find a would-be assassin ready 
to risk his own life, if necessary. The only really dangerous 
elements are either those fanatics who have been goaded to 
action by dastardly priests, or nationalistically minded patriots 
from one of the countries we have occupied; and my many 
years of experience make things fairly difficult even for such as 



454 LESSON OF RATHENAU MURDER 

these. When I am travelling by night in my car, for instance, I 
do not think it is any longer possible for any one following us in 
another car to take a shot at either myself or my chauffeur 
from the apparently easy position when we are rounding a 
bend, because, having learned a lesson from the Rathenau 
plot, I have now installed a searchlight in the back of the 
car, which allows me to blind the driver of any following car at 
will. 

205 3rd May 1942, at dinner 

Respect for a dead man's Will — The case of Ludendorff — 
Artistic treasures and the community — Difficulties with the 
Ministry of Education — Privileges to be respected — 
The status of Brunswick — Roman schools — Berlin must 
not monopolise the resources of the Reich — Safeguard 
the museums of the provinces — BerUn bureaucracy — 
Administration and decentralisation — BerUn is not an 
artistic city — The choice of Nuremberg. 

I must insist that there should be no interference with the last 
will and testament of the individual, provided, of course, that 
it does not blatantly run counter to the interests of the State or 
the nation. If the State gets mixed up in interpreting the last 
wishes of a deceased, if may well find itself more heavily involved 
than it expected. I reahsed this when Ludendorff died. He 
expressly stated in his will that he did not wish to be buried 
either in the Invaliden-Cemetery in Berlin or in the crypt of the 
Tannenberg Memorial, but at Tutzing. Although this desire 
was a great disappointment to me, I did not wish to create a 
precedent, and so I respected the wish of this great soldier. 

For the same reasons, it is my firm conviction that the 
property rights, held in the name of the people by legally con- 
stituted bodies such as municipalities, Gaue and Laender, must 
be unconditionally respected. Any tampering with them would 
eliminate one of the most vital incentives to human activity and 
would jeopardise future endeavour. Take, for example, the 
case of a community which gathers together a collection of 
artistic works; if, in the absence of title-deeds assuring possession 
to the community as such for all time, some strong man comes 
along and sells and scatters the treasures in all directions, the 
effect on the public sense of justice will be appalling, and public 



LOCAL PATRIOTISM 455 

bodies which otherwise would spend a portion of their resources 
on the collection of works of art will certainly refrain from 
doing so. 

Unfortunately our Minister of Education, who is responsible 
for the cultural life of the country, has little understanding for 
that sort of thing. He quite light-heartedly suggested to me 
recently that the Academy of Mines at Leoben should be closed, 
with a view to its subsequent transfer to the future Academy of 
Technical Sciences at Linz. The good man seems to have given 
no thought to the fact that his plan would not only bring ruin 
to the town of Leoben, which is largely dependent on the 
Academy for its prosperity, but also that, in and around Linz, 
mines, which are an elementary essential to the functioning of 
the Academy, are simply non-existent. 

It is an act of equally crass stupidity on the part of the 
Ministry of the Interior to suggest, from the heights of its 
bureaucratic detachment, that the town of Lindau should be 
deprived of its status as a county town. Lindau is the cultural 
centre of the Lake Constance district, and must remain so. 

Even a town like Brunswick would be ruined if it were 
deprived of its status of seat of local government, without being 
given some equivalent distinction, and I have impressed most 
emphatically on Goring that, should anything happen to me, 
he must on no account allow himself to be persuaded by long- 
winded argument to permit any alteration in the present status 
ofthat town. 

The Ministry of the Interior is too systematically hide-bound 
in its outlook. Its jurists overlook the fact that although a town 
of twenty-five thousand inhabitants may be a simple agri- 
cultural centre, easily within the direct administrative com- 
petence of the central authority, it may equally well be a centre 
of tradition and culture with particular administrative needs of 
its own, which can satisfactorily be met only by an inde- 
pendent municipal administration. 

In this respect, too, we can learn a lot from the Romans. 
They followed the principle of concentration of power in a few 
hands in time of crisis, but decentralisation of authority in 
normal times. In the organisation and administration of 
towns, they allowed themselves to be guided by the needs of the 



456 NO DOMINATION OF LARGE TOWNS 

moment, without, however, ever losing sight of the political and 
cultural aspects of the case. We, too, should be well advised to 
examine most meticulously all relevant factors before we em- 
bark on any large measures of regional reform. For this reason 
I have, through Reichsleiter Bormann, forbidden, until after 
the war, any suppression or fusion of the various districts as 
they at present exist. I have also taken steps to ensure that 
Berlin should not take advantage of war conditions and 
shortages to seize for itself all available building material and 
the like, at the expense of other towns. The bigger a town is, the 
more it is tempted to play the role of metropolis, in every sense 
of the word, and to try to grab everything for itself. This is 
exactly what Vienna did for centuries; it gathered within its 
walls all the works of art it could lay its hands on, bleeding 
white the Alpine and Danubian provinces and leaving them 
destitute of any sort of cultural or artistic existence. We must 
see to it that the same thing does not happen at Linz, when we 
put into execution our plans for the development of that city. 
There is no point, for example, in emptying the museums of 
Munich in order to fill those of Linz. As a matter of fact I 
was a little worried lest this very thing might happen, and it is 
for this reason that I have started buying in the open market 
the art treasures that will eventually be destined for the Linz 
museums. I do not wish to see the museums of one town 
flourish at the expense of those of other towns. 

Suppose we made an exception in the case of Linz and pro- 
ceeded to pillage all the smaller provincial museums with the 
object of making one perfect collection at Linz — what would be 
the result? In the first place we should offend the legal basis on 
which the ownership of these works is founded; and then there 
would be no end to the possibilities. We should, in justice, 
have to accede to the claims of Liebel, the Mayor of Nurem- 
berg, for the return to Nuremberg of all works of art created by 
the artists of that city, and we should start a scramble for 
possession of masterpieces which would have neither end nor 
limits. In any case, it is absurd to say that a work of art must 
remain in the place of its origin. A masterpiece knows no local 
boundaries, and wherever it goes it brings fame and glory both 
to the artist and to the town which was his home. Mussolini 



ABUSE OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT 457 

realised this clearly, and it was with this in mind that he made 
me a present of the famous Discus Thrower. 

The greatest danger which confronts our artistic centres is, 
to my mind, an increase in the bureaucratic control that the 
Berlin Ministries already exercise over them. The Berlin 
bureaucracies confuse central administration, whose proper 
task is to indicate broad lines and to intervene when help is 
required, with a species of unitarianism, which lays a cold and 
lethal hand on activity throughout the country. The danger is 
a very real one, because during the last twenty years the Minis- 
terial bureaucracies have grown and expanded exclusively 
within the orbit of their own circle; thus, for example, we see a 
man of extreme mediocrity like Suren promoted to the rank of 
Under-Secretary of State simply because he has served a 
stated number of years in the Ministry of the Interior, and 
quite regardless of the fact that in all his activities he has 
generally done more harm than good. 

As a counter-poise to the bureaucrats of the administration 
we must, therefore, recruit really efficient men in large numbers 
for the local administrative bodies. Such men, however, must 
be given the opportunity of proving their mettle in independent 
administrativejobs. The more decentralised the administration 
of the Reich becomes, the easier it will be to find efficient people 
for the key-posts of the central organisation, endowed with the 
ability to give the necessary broad instructions and the sense to 
know when their intervention is really necessary. 

If we allow the bureaucrats to continue in their present ways, 
in a few years we shall find that the nation has lost all faith in 
the administration. Efficient men with both feet planted firmly 
on the ground will not tolerate that the work they have pre- 
pared as, say, mayors, during years of long and anxious en- 
deavour should be rejected or destroyed by the decision of some 
miserable little jack-in-office in Berlin. 

In any case, when the officials of the central administration 
do intervene in local affairs, they are very seldom in agreement 
with the local authorities, who have studied the problem in 
question on the spot and who know quite well what decision 
ought to be arrived at. The officials of our Ministries are men 
of petty minds, for they have proceeded step by step from minor. 



458 CULTURAL CENTRES 

pettifogging positions to positions of what, to them, seems great 
importance and responsibility, but to men of real ability seem 
ridiculous. Do you think that a really capable man in the 
theatrical business, for example, would accept the post of 
Theatrical Adviser to the Ministry of Propaganda — at the 
seven or eight hundred-mark salary which Government 
Advisers are paid? These bureaucrats live in the tiny world of 
their own egoism, and the rest passes them by. 

When I think of Bayreuth, I am invariably worried by the 
thought that one day we may have to appeal to the State for 
financial aid for the maintenance of its cultural institutions and 
surrender the administrative control of the city into the hands 
of the ministerial bureaucrats. This is one of the reasons why I 
am so interested in the two sons of Frau Winifred Wagner. I 
hope very much that they will prove capable of carrying on the 
griat work of their parents. As long as I live, I shall always do 
everything in my power to maintain the prestige of Richard 
Wagner's city. 

I see no better method of safeguarding cultural centres than 
to confide them to the safe-keeping of the cities which contain 
them. 

Brilliant city though Berlin undoubtedly is, I doubt whether 
we can make of it a metropohs of the Arts. As a metropolis of 
political and military power, it is ideal, as I realised on the 
occasion of the procession organised for my last birthday. But 
the atmosphere of Berlin is not the atmosphere of an artistic city. 

We have no reason for allowing any other town to attain the 
stature of Berlin. The Reich can be well content with one town 
of five million inhabitants, Berlin, two towns — Vienna and 
Hamburg — of a couple of millions, and quite a number which 
approach the million mark. It would be extremely stupid 
further to enlarge our great cities and to canalise all cultural 
activity towards them. I said one day to Christian Weber that 
it would be ridiculous to incorporate Starnberg into Munich. 
To preserve its own character, Munich must remain as it now is. 

Had I so wished I could have arranged for the Party Congress 
to take place in Munich. But as I wished as many towns as 
possible — big, medium and little — to participate and to become 
centres of German cultural life, I suggested to the Party Com- 



ECONOMICS INSTRUCTION 459 

mittee that we should chose Nuremberg for our Rallies, and our 
annual gathering there must, I think, give the city for ten days 
the atmosphere of the Olympic Games Festivals of ancient days. 
For the same reasons I refused to remove the Supreme Court 
of the Reich from Leipzig, but I welcome the suggestion that a 
Supreme Tribunal for Administrative Affairs should be set up 
in Vienna. When the war is over, I must discuss with Himmler 
the question of our Faculties of Medicine and of medical 
research. It is obviously undesirable that the medical pro- 
fession should be split up into numberless groups — Army 
Medical Corps, SS Medical Service, private practice and so on. 

206 4th May 1942, at dinner 

Recouping war expenses — Integration of twenty milUon 
foreign workers into German industry — No people is ever 
ruined by its debts. 

I have already said that the payment of the debts contracted 
during the war presents no problem. In the first place, the 
territories which we have conquered by force of arms represent 
an increase in national wealth which far exceeds the cost of the 
war; in the second place, the integration of twenty million 
foreign workers at cheap rates into the German industrial 
system represents a saving which, again, is greatly in excess of 
the debts contracted by the State. A simple calculation, which 
curiously enough seems to have escaped the notice of the 
majority of our economic experts, will show the correctness of 
this contention; the foreign worker earns approximately a 
thousand marks a year, in comparison with the average yearly 
earning of two thousand marks by German workers. Work out 
what this comes to in toto, and you will see that the final gain is 
enormous. 

In the assessment of the national wealth I had to explain 
even to Funk, who, after all, is Economic Minister of the Reich, 
how the standard of living of the German people had been very 
considerably raised by the system of employing foreign labour 
which we had introduced. One has only to compare the cost of 
local labour with that of German labour abroad to see that this 
must be so. 



460 BORMANN COMMENT ON MUSSOLINI 

History shows that no country has ever been ruined on 
account of its debts. You may take it from me that our 
economists can sleep comfortably and regard the problem of 
war costs and debts with the utmost optimism. 

207 5th May 1942, midday 

Wallonia and Northern France are really German 

provinces. 

The Fuehrer said jokingly that he had read last night with the 
greatest interest the book by Petri, lent to him by the journalist Frentz 
and entitled: "Germanisches Volkserbe in Wallonien und Nordfrank- 
reich" (German National Inheritance in Wallonia and Northern 
France]. He continued: 

This work, published in 1937, further strengthens my con- 
viction that Wallonia and northern France are in reality 
German lands. The abundance of German-sounding name- 
places, the widespread customs of Germanic origin, the forms 
of idiom which have persisted — all these prove, to my mind, 
that these territories have been systematically detached, not to 
say snatched, from the Germanic territories. 

If there are territories anywhere which we have every right to 
reclaim, then it is these. 

208 May 1942 

Frequent changes in the Duce's entourage — Lack of 
efficient and trustworthy colleagues — Do not move a man 
who is doing a good job of work — Baldur von Schirach, 
Axmann, Lauterbacher and Terboven — Lammers a lawyer 
with commonsense — Importance of efficient collaboration. 

Bormann remarked that each time the Duce paid us a visit, we found 
him surrounded by newfaces,from which he gathered that the Duce was 
constantly changing his collaborators. The Fuehrer retorted: 

If the Duce acts in this manner, then it is undoubtedly 
because he has no option, for he knows as well as I do that, for 
the execution of a long-term project, one must be able to count 
on the continuous collaboration of men in key positions. The 
reasons, as I see them, for these constant changes the Duce 



NOT ENOUGH MEN FOR SENIOR POSTS 461 

makes, must be : firstly, that he has not sufficient first-class men 
at his disposal, and must therefore be constantly weeding out 
those who do not come up to standard, and secondly that the 
most capable men among the Fascists are invariably proposed 
for nomination as Prefects — if they were not, the King, who has 
the monopoly of nomination, would seize the opportunity of 
affronting Mussolini by appointing non-Fascists. 

I know only too well how difficult it is to find the right man 
for the more important posts. One is compelled again and 
again to appeal to the same individuals. When I came to 
selecting our Commissars for the occupied Eastern territories, 
I kept on coming back to the names of my old Gauleiters; Lohse 
and Koch, for instance, leapt straight to my mind. I do my 
best, however, to keep men in those positions in which they 
have proved themselves, for thus I ensure a really fruitful 
collaboration. Bormann is quite right when he says that a 
temporary job gives no one the chance to show his capabihties. 
If a Gauleiter has not the assurance of a long term of office, his 
projects will inevitably suffer, and he will be functioning under 
a grave handicap. He will perforce ask himself a number of 
questions — what will my successor think of the work I have 
undertaken? Will he finish the projects I have started? Will he 
say that I have chosen my construction sites badly? that I have 
wasted money with no benefit to the community? And so on. 

Although I have succeeded in finding men for the key posts, 
the SS, the NSKK (National Socialist Mechanised Corps) and 
the RAD (State Labour Service) — and in them I have men of 
the highest capabilities — I have not been able to find the right 
man to place at the head of the SA. This shows you how rare 
are men of real merit. As regards the SA, which formed our 
shock troops before our assumption ofpower, it has now tended 
to become a force which often either fails to realise in time 
which way its duty lies, or bungles the execution of it. When I 
think of this degeneration of the SA, I cannot help congratulat- 
ing myself on having found in Schirach the ideal man for the 
leadership of the National Socialist Youth Movement. To 
Schirach undoubtedly belongs the credit for having founded 
and organised on a most solid basis the most important youth 
movement in the world. Schirach came to me as a very young 



462 TERBOVEN ON NORWEGIAN RESISTANCE 

man, but one who had already distinguished himself among his 
fellow students. What splendid young men his collaborators 
and successors are — Axmann and Lauterbacher! I know 
exactly what Bormann means when he refers to the out- 
standing work done by Lauterbacher as Gauleiter of Hanover, 
and I am glad to be able to agree with him, when he expresses 
appreciation of Lauterbacher as President. Axmann, whom the 
young people always regarded as a great idealist, is now more 
admired than ever by them, since he came back from the front 
so grievously but so gloriously wounded; in the eyes of the Hitler 
Youth, Axmann is the personification of all the military virtues. 
In Terboven I am pleased to have found a man capable of 
assuming control of Norway, the most difficult Commissarship 
of the Reich. As he himself told me this very day, if he relaxes 
his authority for a single instant, he feels as though he were 
standing on quick-sands. He was, for instance, compelled to 
arrest a number of Norwegian teachers, who had seen fit to try 
to sabotage certain measures taken by the German High Com- 
mand — and he is now employing them in building fortifications. 
I only regret that the traditional German benevolence of the 
naval authorities charged with the transportation of these 
people was once more carried to stupid lengths; the embarka- 
tion authorities at first refused to carry these passengers, on the 
grounds that sufficient life-belts for them were not available ! 
Surely these Norwegians would have been delighted if they had 
been torpedoed by their beloved British and sent to the bottom 
of the sea! 

Not the least important of the reasons why I have succeeded 
in filling the key posts with men capable of performing their 
duties is the fact that they were recruited not on the grounds of 
having had a juridical training, but because they had success- 
fully passed through the school of life. The only jurist among 
my collaborators who is worth a damn is Lammers. Lammers 
knows that he is there to find legal foundations to fit State 
requirements, and he does not confuse practical necessity and 
legal theory. In spite of his legal training, he has a deep 
knowledge of human nature. 

Without the help of these efficient and enthusiastic colleagues, 
I should certainly not have achieved the political successes 



LORD ROTHERMERE— SIR OSWALD MOSLEY 463 

which have fallen to me. To those among them who, in their 
enthusiasm for the regeneration of our nation, go too far and 
hail me as a Prophet, a second Mahommed or a second 
Messiah, I can only retort that I can find no trace of any 
resemblance in myself to a Messiah. 



209 6th May 1942 

Infiltration of the Jews into the press and the film world 
— Their influence on Hugenberg and Rothermere — Inde- 
pendence of the National Socialist press — The financial 

resources of the Party — How Schwarz got money — Organ- 
isation of the Volkischer Beobachter — Amann a shrewd 
business man. 

According to a communique from Ankara, the Turkish Information 
Agency is stated to have dismissed a considerable number ofJewsfrom 
its employment. The Fuehrer remarked that public opinion wasformed 
by the Jews in all the countries actually at war with Germany, and that 
this had been the case in Germany, too, even in the days of the Weimar 
Republic. He continued: 

From time immemorial the Jews have always succeeded in 
insinuating themselves into positions from which it was possible 
to influence public opinion; they hold, for example, many key 
positions both in the press and in the cinema industry. But 
they are not content to exercise a direct, open influence; they 
know that they will attain their ends more expeditiously if they 
bring their influence to bear through the so-called Agencies and 
by other devious methods. The most dangerous weapon is the 
Jewish advertising agency, for, by cutting off advertising 
revenue, they can reduce even the greatest newspapers to the 
verge of ruin. I myself found it singularly significant to see 
how both Hugenberg and Lord Rothermere were compelled to 
abandon their attempts to support a reasoned national policy, 
because the Jews threatened to cut off their advertising 
revenue. Lord Rothermere, who at the time hadjust pubhshed 
two articles in support of the Mosley movement, himself 
described to me at the Berghofhow the Jews went to work, and 
how it was quite impossible at short notice to take any effective 
counter-measures. It has been from the beginning one of my 



464 LEY'S FINANCIAL DEALS 

most potent sources of strength that I made all the newspapers 
of the NSDAP, unlike all the other newspapers of similar 
importance, completely independent of the Jewish advertising 
agencies and thus impervious to economic pressure of this nature. 

This happy success with the press of the Party encouraged me 
to set about making the whole Party, in every branch of its 
activities, economically impregnable. I was all the more 
readily able to accomplish this as I found in the person of 
Schwarz, the then Treasurer of the Reich, a colleague so 
skilled in the management of the revenues of the Party derived 
front subscriptions, collections and the like, that our movement 
was able to launch the decisive campaign of 1932 from its own 
financial resources. 

Apart from Mutschmann, it was Dr. Ley who collected the 
most money for the Party. By describing me as a genuine 
monster, he made the industrialists and their ladies so curious 
to see me that they were willing to pay anything up to two 
hundred marks for a seat at one of my meetings. Unfortunately, 
a great deal of the money thus collected was later lost in Ley's 
subsequent activities in the newspaper industry, for he failed to 
realise that the printing-presses owned by the Party were 
bringing ruin to the newspapers of the Party. For all our pro- 
paganda tours, the Party-owned presses had to print all the 
pamphlets without any guarantee of expenses. A man like 
Miiller, who ran the printing-presses for the Volkischer Beo- 
bachter in his own name, and for his own profit, was never 
victimised in this way. He would only accept orders for 
pamphlets against cash payment, and he always refused any 
dubious orders by saying that his workmen fed themselves not 
on political convictions, but on the pay he gave them. Our local 
chiefs, on the other hand, went on the theory that idealism 
should replace payment as far as the Party printing-presses 
were concerned — a theory so economically unsound that it 
threatened to ruin the presses in question. 

The fact that I was able to keep the Volkischer Beobachter on 
its feet throughout the period of our struggle — and in spite of 
the three failures it had suffered before I took it over — ^I owe 
first and foremost to the collaboration of Reichsleiter Amann. 
He, as an intelligent business man, refused to accept responsi- 



INFORMATION EXTRACTED FROM BRITAIN 465 

bility for an enterprise if it did not possess the economic pre- 
requisites of potential success. Thanks to this rule of his, the 
publishing firm of Eher, the proprietors of the Volkischer Beo- 
bachter, developed into one of the most powerful newspaper 
trusts in the world, beside which the American Press Lords 
appeared like pigmies. This success is all the more remarkable 
when one realises that, when I took it over, the Volkischer 
Beobachter had no more than seven thousand subscribers, not a 
single advertising contract in its pocket, and not a penny in the 
till for the purchase of the paper it was printed on ! 

If I had not had all these worries with the Party press, I 
should probably have remained ignorant of business methods, 
but this experience was a good school. My most tragic moment 
was in 1932, when I had to sign all sorts of contracts in order to 
finance our electoral campaign. I signed these contracts in the 
name of the Party, but all the time with the feeling that, if we 
did not win, all would be for ever lost. In the same way, I 
to-day sign contracts in the name of the Reich, quite confident 
in our ultimate success, but equally conscious of the fact that, 
if the war is lost, then the German people is inevitably and 
irretrievably lost with it. No expense, therefore, is too great pro- 
vided that it contributes to the assurance of our final victory. 

2IO yth May 1942, at dinner 

Loss of the British cruiser Edinburgh — British hypocrisy — 
German respect for the truth. 

A Renter telegram hadjust announced the loss of a British cruiser oj 
ten thousand tons, H.M.S. "Edinburgh". 

I think we can claim to have extorted this bit of information 
very cleverly from the British. As the commander of the sub- 
marine which was responsible was not able to see the actual 
sinking, he contented himself with reporting that the Edinburgh 
had been hit by a torpedo. Our official communique, therefore, 
had to be couched in cautious terms. The detailed report left 
us in little doubt that the vessel had, indeed, been sunk, and in 
subsequentofficialnewsbulletins allusion wasoccasionallymade 
to the sinking. In this way we have forced the British to admit 
their loss. 



466 TRUTH IN WEHRMACHT COMMUNIQUES 

There are two lessons to be learned from this episode: 

1. Germany is scrupulous about the truth. But she must not 
be too pedantic where truth is concerned. I am frequently 
receiving reports from the front to the effect that the troops, 
reading the cautious and carefully weighed phrases of the 
official communique, often feel that the full extent of their 
efforts has not been appreciated at Headquarters. 

2. Once one is convinced of a fact — be it of a political or a 
military nature — one must proclaim it throughout the world. 
This is the only way in which such consummate hypocrites as 
the British can be made to confess the truth. 

211 8th May 1942, midday 

The role of Crete — No German fleet in the Mediterranean. 

I do not intend to make Crete into a German strong-point. 
If I did, I should have to keep a German fleet in the Mediter- 
ranean, and that would create a perpetual danger of conflict 
with Turkey. Our retention of Crete, in the eyes of the Turks, 
would be merely the opening gambit in a struggle for the 
control of the Dardanelles. In the circumstances, the most we 
shall do in Crete after the war will be to maintain a centre for 
our Strength through Joy organisation. 

212 8th May 1942, evening 
Secret Sessions of the British Parliament. 

The Fuehrer drew attention to the fact that the British Parliament 
had already held about twenty Secret Sessions. He added: 

Up to the moment we have not heard a word about what 
occurred at these Sessions. This is a powerful tribute to the 
solidarity which unites the British people. 

213 nth May 1942, at dinner 

A national sanctuary for our great men — The German 
sense of family. 

It is perfectly natural that a people should have the wish to 
see the great men of the nation reposing in some sort of national 



A GERMAN BEVERAGE 467 

sanctuary. In accordance with the wishes he expressed, 
Ludendorff has been buried in Tutzing, but I hope that one 
day his wife will consent to the transfer of his remains to the 
Soldatenhalle in Berlin. I doubt, though, whether she will give 
this consent unless she has the assurance that she will be allowed 
to rest beside him when the time comes. In a like manner, the 
Hindenburg family have accepted a tomb for the "Old Gentle- 
man" in the Tannenberg monument, on condition that a place 
is reserved there for his wife. These sentiments are in harmony 
with the German sense offamily, and they must be meticulously 
respected. For many of our great men, their wives have been the 
ideal companions of their whole lives, their comrades faithful 
unto death, their unbreakable shield through all vicissitudes 
and their inexhaustible sources of strength. 



214 nth May 1942, at dinner 

Production of honey. 

German apiarists could increase their honey production ten- 
fold. Honey was the principal sweetener of the ancient and 
Middle Ages, and was used even to sweeten wine. The old 
German drink, Meth, which in my youth was sold at all the 
Fairs, also had 'a honey basis. The first cakes we ever exported 
were the honey-cakes of Nuremberg. 



215 12th May 1942, at dinner 

Sound economic principles — Problem of fats and whale oil 
— Prussian colonisation mistakes — One hundred milUon 
Germans in the Eastern territories — Work of prisoners of 
war — German migration eastwards — Justification of use of 
force — Lesson from the French in Alsace — Problem of 
Alsace-Lorraine — A poUcy of prudence — Jews with blue 
eyes and blond hair — Racial regeneration and moral 
issues — Marriage by trial — Nostalgia and poetic sense 
of Nordic races — "Moral cannibalism". 

If we are satisfactorily to solve the problems of the Food 
Plan and the Industrial Plan, we must get back to sane 



468 THOUGHTS OF DANZIG GAULEITER 

economic principles. These, unfortunately, disappeared from 
the moment that our economists began to influence our poh- 
ticians. Take fats, for example. Our position now would 
have been very different if, at the opportune moment, we had 
paid proper attention to the whale-fishing industry and its 
rational exploitation. Whale oil not only possesses anti-rickets 
virtues, but also has the advantage that it can be stored in- 
definitely. We have to-day various processes which enable us 
to make good use of 88 per cent of a whale ; apart from the 
oil, the meat can be preserved, leather can be made from the 
skin, and the fin-coverings furnish the basis for a material to all 
intents and purposes indestructible. The organisation of our 
whale-fishing industry is therefore for us a problem of the 
most pressing significance. 

Gauleiter For ster recalled that in 1830 the population of the town of 
Thorn was predominantly German, but that by 1939 the German 
element had dwindled to quite insignificant proportions. This elicited 
thefollowing reflectionsfrom the Fuehrer: 

The fault lies with the policy pursued by Prussia during the 
last hundred and fifty years. During that period, the Prussian 
Government transformed the German eastern territories into a 
veritable punitive colony, sending only such teachers. 
Government officials and officers as had for some reason or other 
fallen from grace, or whom it was desired to remove from the 
functions they had been exercising. 

We must make good the mistakes committed by Prussia, and 
we must do it in the next ten years. At the end of that period I 
shall expect my Gauleiters to be in a position to inform me that 
these regions have become once again German. 

Forster agreed that this might be achieved in the Danzig-West 
Prussian province. To succeed, it would be necessary, he thought, to 
appeal to the best elements of the old Reich and to restrict recruitment to 
men under fifty. To men above that age one could well apply the adage: 
"Old trees cannot be transplanted". 

I agree. For the re-population of our Eastern territories it is 
to the younger generation, obviously, that we must turn in the 
first instance. We must imbue them with a feeling of pride in 



BORMANN AS TABLE TALK EDITOR 469 

being invited to go to a country where they will not find their 
bed nicely made for them, but will be compelled, on the con- 
trary, to create from the beginning — and we must make them 
understand that we expect them to build up something truly 
magnificent. One attraction which will certainly appeal to the 
young is that by emigrating in this fashion they will find 
opportunities for promotion infinitely more rapid than those of 
their less enterprising comrades who remain quietly at home, 
content to follow the beaten track. 

My long-term policy aims at having eventually a hundred 
million Germans settled in these territories. It is therefore 
essential to set up machinery which will ensure constant pro- 
gression, and will see to it that million by million German 
penetration expands. In ten years' time we must be in a position 
to announce that twenty million Germans have been settled in 
the territories already incorporated in the Reich and in those 
which our troops are at present occupying. 

Of what can be done for the inhabitants of these regions in the 
way of civilised amenities we can get some idea from the Poles, 
who themselves have succeeded in laying out in the heart of the 
town of Gotenhafen (Gdynia) a series of broad and beautiful 
arterial roads. 

Gauleiter Forster intervened. Even in war-time, he claimed, there 
were certain cultural aspects which should not be neglected. Turning to 
the example of Gotenhafen, he remarked that the town possessed three 
small cinemas hut not one large one. The result was that, when warships 
came into the port to rest, the sailors — whose delight it is to go ashore — 
were unable tofind those distractions they eagerly desired. The materials 
necessary for the construction of a large entertainment hall, which could 
later be equipped as a cinema, were certainly available on the spot. The 
construction could not be undertaken, because the necessary labour, which 
could easily be furnished by sixty Russian prisoners of war, had been 
refused. The Fuehrer continued : 

In a case like this we must use common sense; and an under- 
taking which is so obviously desirable, must not be allowed to 

"^ Note by Martin Bormann: 'These pages contain many inaccuracies. In the 
notes taken of a conversation of considerable length, Dr. Picker fails to 
indicate precisely who were the speakers and who uttered the various 
opinions expressed. 



47o PRUSSIA'S MISTAKE IN POLAND 

lapse simply for want of temporary prisoner-of-war labour. If 
Gauleiter Forster has the necessary material at his disposal, 
then we must forthwith give him the prisoners he needs for the 
completion of the construction. 

Generally speaking, I am of the opinion that in cases like this 
practical considerations should be regarded as the determining 
factor, and particularly so when it is a question of construction 
to be undertaken in the Eastern territories. One must resolutely 
turn a blind eye to the counsels of moderation emanating from a 
tea-table conference in Berlin. The mistakes made by the 
Prussian Government in these territories which we are trying to 
resuscitate are too numerous for us to be hide-bound by 
theoretical edicts. 

From the cursory research made into the causes of the 
diminution of population of Germanic origin in the regions, 
two appear to stand out. They are : the nobility and the clergy. 
We know quite well to what degree the Roman Catholic 
Church made common cause with Poland in the political 
struggles. What is less known is the fact that in these regions the 
German nobihty was entirely indifferent and took no pains at 
all to put German interests before all others. On the contrary, 
with these gentry, the question of caste was of primary con- 
sideration, even when it was a question of Pohsh nobles. Gau- 
leiter Forster is perfectly right when he says that this tendency 
was greatly fostered by common keenness on shooting and 
hunting, which constituted a species of open-air freemasonry. 
Everything possible was done to dispossess the small German 
landowner and to replace German agricultural labourers by 
Poles. Indeed, it is no exaggeration to say that the German 
nobility struck a mortal blow at the Germanic conception and 
undermined all the efforts that were made to maintain it. 

The Prussian Government, by failing to take measures to 
counteract these tendencies, gave proof of its total ignorance of 
historic values. The German Emperors obviously had very 
good reasons when they applied themselves to the task of forming 
and maintaining in these South-eastern territories a number of 
small Germanic colonies. It was done deliberately, and it was 
the aim of their policy that there should live and develop in 
these marches of the Reich a population of Germanic origin as 



POLICY FOR ALSACE AND LORRAINE 471 

dense as possible. If we wish to correct the mistakes of the last 
century in this respect, we must act decisively. We must 
remember the example set by the knights of the Germanic 
Orders, who were by no means kid-gloved. They held the 
Bible in one hand and their sword in the other. In the same 
way our soldiers in the East must be animated by the National 
Socialist faith and must not hesitate to use force to gain their 
ends, if need be. 

We can even learn a lesson from the way the French behaved 
in Alsace. Without the slightest regard for the generations of 
men who would have to suffer in consequence, they set to work 
to eradicate from Alsace every vestige and trace of German 
influence, thrusting brutally the customs and the culture of 
France down the throats of the inhabitants. Acting in the 
same way we will mercilessly wipe out bilingualism in these 
territories, and the radical methods to which we shall have 
recourse will themselves prove their efficiency, even on the 
population hostile to Germanisation. We shall rapidly achieve 
a clear-cut situation, so that, by the second generation, or at 
latest by the third, these regions will have been completely 
pacified. 

As regards Alsace and Lorraine, if we want to re-make these 
into authentic German provinces, then we must drive out all 
those who do not voluntarily accept the fact that they are 
Germans. Gauleiter Burckel has already taken severe measures 
in this sense — but we shall still have to get rid of a further 
quarter of a million of "frenchified" Alsatians. Should we send 
them to France, or should we send them to colonise the Eastern 
territories? From the point of view of principle, this is of no 
great importance. It isjust a question of opportunity. And to 
fill the void left by their departure presents no problem at all. 
Baden alone can provide innumerable peasant sons willing to 
settle in Alsace and Lorraine, particularly as there is little room 
for them to remain in their own homeland. Actually, the 
farms in Baden are too small to allow a German family to rear 
on them a family of more than two children. 

As regards the Germanisation of the Eastern territories, we 
shall not succeed except by the application of the most severe 
measures. Nevertheless I am convinced that these territories 



472 GERMANISING POLES 

will bear a profound Germanic imprint after fifty years of 
National Socialist history! 

Gauleiter Forster quoted the problems raised by numerous special 
cases. He quoted the case of a Polish workman employed in the theatre at 
Graudenz, who wished to become a German national and stated in 
support of his claim that he had a German grandmother. Should an 
application of this kina be rejected out ofhand? One thing was certain — 
no German would wish to do the work that this Pole was doing in the 
Graudenz theatre. There were, added Forster, the problems of the 
Catholic Sisters of Charity, who were doing splendid work among 
victims of contagious diseases, and of the Polish women working in the 
household ofa badly wounded German. In Forster's opinion, if any Pole 
desired to acquire German nationality, the decision should depend upon 
the general impression made by the candidate. Even in cases where it was 
not possible to trace exactly the antecedents of the individual, there were 
nevertheless certain ethnical characteristics, which, taken in conjunction 
with character and standard of intelligence, gave sure guidance. Accord- 
ing to Forster, it would appear that Professor GUnther, a specialist in 
these matters, was quite right when he asserts, after a tour often-odd 
days through the province of Danzig, that four-fifths of the Poles living 
in the north of that province could be Germanised. When called upon to 
make decisions in such cases one should notforget, added Forster, that 
real life is always stronger than theory, and that therefore one should 
Germanise wherever possible, bearing in mindpast experience and relying 
on one's common sense. In the southern and south-eastern parts of the 
province, it would be better to start by establishing garrisons, with the 
object of "resuscitating" the population, and only later to examine the 
possibilities of Germanisation. The thing to be avoided in all these 
regions and throughout the intermediary period was the introduction of 
German priests. It would be far better to support the Polish clergy. 
Polish priests, with the pressure that could be put on them, would prove 
more malleable. One could count on their going each Saturday to 
the Governor and asking what should be the subject of their sermonfor 
the next day. Even better would be to persuade the Polish Bishop to 
remain in close touch with the German Gauleiter, and thus to ensure the 
transmission, through him, of all the instructions thought desirable 
to the priests under him. In this way, Forster concluded, it would 

' Marginal note in Bormann's handwriting: "According to Forster's 
opinion, which is quite wrong." 



DISSERTATION ON RACES 473 

be possible to maintain order in the country, even during the transition 
period. 

The views of Gauleiter Forster met with strong opposition, especially 
from Reichsleiter Bormann. The latter admitted the necessarily empirical 
character of some of the decisions to be taken, but maintained that, 
as regards the Poles, care should be exercised not to Germanise them on too 
wide a scale, for fear they might inoculate the Germanpopulation with too 
strong a dose of their blood, which could have dangerous consequences. 
At this point the Fuehrer spoke again: 

It is not possible to generalise on the extent to which the Slav 
races are susceptible to the Germanic imprint. In point of fact, 
Tsarist Russia, within the framework of her pan-Slav policy, 
propagated the qualification Slav and imposed it on a large 
diversity of people, who had no connection with the Slavonic 
race. For example, to label the Bulgarians as Slavs is pure 
nonsense; originally they were Turkomans. The same applies 
to the Czechs. It is enough for a Czech to grow a moustache for 
anyone to see, from the way the thing droops, that his origin is 
Mongolian. Among the so-called Slavs of the South the Dinars 
are predominant. Turning to the Croats, I must say I think it is 
highly desirable, from the ethnical point of view, that they 
should be Germanised. There are, however, political reasons 
which completely preclude any such measures. 

There is one cardinal principle. This question of the Ger- 
manisation of certain peoples must not be examined in the 
light of abstract ideas and theory. We must examine each par- 
ticular case. The only problem is to make sure whether the off- 
spring of any race will mingle well with the German population 
and will improve it, or whether, on the contrary (as is the case 
when Jew blood is mixed with German blood), negative results 
will arise. 

Unless one is completely convinced that the foreigners whom 
one proposes to introduce into the German community will 
have a beneficial effect, well, I think it's better to abstain, 
however strong the sentimental reasons may be which urge 
such a course on us. There are plenty of Jews with blue eyes 
and blond hair, and not a few of them have the appearance 
which strikingly supports the idea of the Germanisation of their 



474 POLYGAMY AND MISTRESSES 

kind. It has, however, been indisputably established that, in 
the case of Jews, if the physical characteristics of the race are 
sometimes absent for a generation or two, they will inevitably 
reappear in the next generation. One thing struck me when I 
visited the Arsenal at Graz. It is that among the thousand suits 
of armour to be seen there, not one could be worn by a present- 
day Styrian — for they are all too small. To me, that is a proof 
that the representatives of the Germanic tribes who settled 
formerly in Styria not only infused new strength into the 
indigenous blood-stream, but also, by virtue of their own more 
vigorous blood, imposed their own attributes on the natives, 
and thus created a new racial type. This encourages me to 
station troops who are ethnically healthy in those regions where 
the race is of poor quality and thus to improve the blood-stock 
of the population. 

You may object that such a practice might well undermine 
the moral sense of the German people. My answer to that is 
that it is just the sort of horrified objection one would expect 
from the moral hypocrite and the pretentious upper ten 
thousand. These people are shocked at the idea that a Turk 
may have four legitimate wives, but they admit that the Prussian 
Princes had forty, and often more, mistresses in the course of 
their lives. Such hypocrisy drives me to fury. The Prussian 
Prince, as he gets bored with his successive mistresses, can pack 
them off like bits of refuse of no importance, and we have here 
among us blackguards who regard them as men of honour. 
And these same renegades heap sarcasm on the honest German 
citizen who, with complete disregard of caste, marries the girl by 
whom he has had a child! It is these hypocrites who are 
responsible for mass abortions and for the existence of all those 
healthy women deprived of a man, simply as the result of 
reigning prejudice. Is there a more lovely consecration of love, 
pray, than the birth of a handsome babe, glowing with health? 
Although it is obvious to the eyes of any reasonable person that 
nature blesses the love of two beings by giving them a child, 
these sinister degenerates claim, if you please, that the status of a 
man or a woman depends on a sealed document given by the 
State — as if that were of any importance in comparison with 
the ties which unite two people in love! 



NORDIC REGENERATION OF PEOPLES 475 

To my way of thinking, the real ideal is that two beings should 
unite for life and that their love should be sanctified by the 
presence of children. If our farms have remained often for 
centuries, in some cases for as long as seven hundred years, in the 
possession of the same family, it is for the most part because 
marriages were arranged only when an infant was on the way. 
And for centuries the Catholic Church bowed to this custom 
and tolerated what was called "the trial". When the birth of the 
infant was imminent, the priest would remind the future father 
of his duty to marry. Unfortunately the Protestant Church has 
broken with these healthy customs and has prepared the way, 
with the aid of laws written or unwritten, for a hypocrisy whose 
object it is to stigmatise as something shameful a marriage 
which has been provoked by the arrival of a child. And don't 
let us forget, if we are going to be completely truthful, that a 
large part of the Prussian nobility owes its existence to afaux- 
pas on the part of one of the girls of the bourgeoisie. 

Moreover, these prejudices only operate in reverse, and logic 
has no bearing on the trend of our desires — for the admissibility 
of the dissolution of marriage on account of incompatibility is 
legally recognised. If it is contrary to the law of nature to insist 
on the maintenance of a union in which the partners are unable 
to agree, it is no less wrong to put obstacles in the way of a 
marriage justifiable on the grounds of perfect reciprocal unity. 
My age saves me from the suspicion that I am perhaps pleading 
pro domo, and so I am able to invite attention to the importance 
of this problem. 

I shall have no peace of mind until I have succeeded in 
planting a seed of Nordic blood wherever the population stand 
in need of regeneration. 

If at the time of the migrations, while the great racial currents 
were exercising their influence, our people received so varied a 
share of attributes, these latter blossomed to their full value 
only because of the presence of the Nordic racial nucleus. 
Thus it is that we have acquired a sense of poetry, a tendency to 
nostalgia, which finds its expression in music. But it is thanks to 
those attributes that are peculiar to our race and which have 
been preserved in Lower Saxony that we have been able 
harmoniously to absorb extraneous characteristics — for we 



476 FRANCE, ALLY OR ENEMY 

possess one faculty which embraces all the others, and that is, 
the imperial outlook, the power to reason and to build dis- 
passionately. 

In the notes in which the ideas of Frederick the Great were 
jotted down, I was pleased to find again and again opinions 
similar to those I have just expressed. For instance, when der 
alte Fritz stigmatises as "moral cannibalism" the opposition to 
his healthy racial policy, which was on all fours with our own, 
and when he comes out in favour of marriage based on the pre- 
sence of an illegitimate child, then I have nothing but approval. 

216 13th May 1942, at dinner 

Political instability of Vichy — France's alternatives — 

Inadequacy of Petain — Mistrust of Laval — Dangers of a 

phantom Government — What Germany will keep. 

The thing that strikes me above all in the present-day policy 
of the French is the fact that, because they were anxious to sit 
on every chair at the same time, they have not succeeded in 
sitting firmly on any one of them. The explanation is that the 
soul of the country has been torn asunder. In the Vichy 
Government alone a whole heap of tendencies is apparent — 
anti-Semitic nationalism, clerical pro-Semitism, royalism, the 
spirit of revolution and so on. And as a final misery, if an 
energetic man make a mistake, there seems to be no provision 
in the political plan whereby a swift and clear-cut decision can 
be reached. There are nevertheless only two possible courses 
which French policy can pursue, and France must choose one of 
the following : 

(a) She must renounce her metropolitan territory, 
transfer her seat of Government to North Africa and con- 
tinue the war against us with all the resources of her 
African colonial empire, or 

(b] She must join the Axis Powers, and thus save the 
greater part of her territory. She must intervene in 
Central Africa and ensure for herself possessions there, 
which will compensate her for the loss of the territories 
which she will inevitably have to cede, when the peace 
treaty is signed, to Germany, Italy and Spain. 



CLAIMS ON FRENCH TERRITORY 477 

If she adopts the second alternative, France will not only 
have a chance of participating actively in the war against 
Britain and the United States, and thus of reaUsing her am- 
bitions in Africa, but she will also win the good-will of the Axis 
Powers. If France makes this decision, our communications to 
North Africa will be child's play. Further, such a decision 
would accelerate the entry of Spain into the war, and the 
French fleet would immediately become an important factor in 
the current military operations. Her fortunes, then, would all 
be staked on one card. If she comes in with us, however, she 
must clearly understand that it is essential for us to retain the 
strategic positions which we at present occupy on the Channel 
coast. At the same time she must resign herself to the idea of 
satisfying the territorial demands of Germany, Italy and Spain, 
both in Europe and in Tunisia. She will be able to compensate 
herself by conquests in Central Africa. 

On the other hand, if she adopts the first solution, or if she 
persists in her present equivocal attitude, then she must expect 
to lose all along the line. Somehow or other the Americans will 
get a grip on Martinique; while Britain will not only never 
dream of giving up Madagascar, but will also certainly do her 
best to recoup her Far Eastern losses by thrusting towards 
southern and western Africa, with the object of founding new 
dominions there. Spain will not withdraw her demands — nor 
will Italy. And Japan certainly has no intention of restoring 
Indo-China to France, where the latter now has nothing more 
than a caricature of a Government. 

A country whose future depends on so tragic an alternative 
requires at its head a man capable of coldly facing the con- 
sequences of the situation. Marshal Petain is not the man. It is 
true that he has extraordinary authority over the French, but 
he owes this primarily to the prestige conferred on him by his 
great age. When it is a question of taking decisions upon which 
everything, absolutely everything, depends for the future of his 
country, I think that the experience of a man of that age is of 
itself a handicap. For myself, I admit that I now think twice 
before giving a decision in a case where, ten years or so ago, 
I should have jumped without hesitation. Such being the 
situation, I feel that any meeting with Marshal Petain would be 



478 IMPREGNABLE CRIMEA DEFENCES 

devoid of interest, in spite of the respect in which I hold this 
upright man, who, when he was in Spain, always maintained 
courteous relations with our ambassador and who, moreover, 
has never ceased to advise his Government to come to terms 
with Germany. To make a comparison, I would say it would be 
like giving the principal part in an opera to some famous old 
singer covered with glory, and then, when faced with a deplor- 
able result, consoling oneself by saying that twenty or thirty 
years ago, anyway, he had a throat of gold. It is a great pity 
that among Petain's colleagues there is not one capable of 
taking the decisive action required. Laval, for example, is 
nothing but a parliamentary hack. The net result is that the 
Vichy Government has no real power. A phantom Govern- 
ment is always a source of danger. If France is at the moment 
safe from disintegration, protected against the threat of a coup 
de main or a civil war, she owes it all to the presence of our 
occupation troops, who constitute the only real power in the 
country. 

During an inspection I was making of the Atlantic Wall 
constructions, I was accosted by one of the workmen. "Mein 
Fuehrer," he said, "I hope we're never going away from here. 
After all this tremendous work, that would be a pity." There is 
a wealth of wisdom in the man's remark, for it shows that a man 
hates to abandon a place on which he has worked so hard. I 
need scarcely say that nothing on earth would persuade us to 
abandon such safe positions as those on the Channel coast, 
captured during the campaign in France and consolidated by 
the Organisation Todt, and retire into the narrow confines of 
the North Sea! 

In the same way, we must organise the Crimea in such a 
manner that, even in the dim future, we should never be 
constrained to leave to others the benefits of the work we have 
done there. We shall have to modernise the ports of the Crimea 
and establish strong fortifications on the narrows which com- 
mand the approaches to the peninsula. These fortifications will 
have to be so strong that the workmen who constructed them 
will themselves be convinced that here we have an impregnable 
position. It will be sufficient to havejust one such base in the 



NO SALARY RISE FOR ROSENBERG 479 

Crimea, for the Black Sea has for us an interest that is purely 
economic. And, as we have no interests in the Mediterranean, 
this should give us, after the war, a chance of establishing really 
amicable relations with Turkey. 



217 14th May 1942, at dinner 

Rise of the Volkischer Beobachter — Suppression of the 

freedom of the Press — The National Socialist journalist — 

Role of a national Press — The lure of authority — The task 

of command. 

If the Volkischer Beobachter, which originally had merely a few 
thousand subscribers, has now become a gigantic enterprise, in 
which reckoning is by the million, we owe it first and foremost 
to the exemplary industry of Reich sleiter Amann. Thanks to a 
quite military discipline, he has succeeded in getting the very 
best out of his colleagues, suppressing particularly all contact 
between the editorial and the administrative staffs. I don't 
know how often Amann, when telling me of the great financial 
development of the newspaper, begged me to make no mention 
of the fact in front of Rosenberg, the editor-in-chief, or of the 
other members of the editorial staff. Otherwise, he used to say, 
they would plague him for higher salaries. What discipline, 
with the severity that is proper to it, Amann succeeded in 
imposing on all his colleagues ! He behaved as if the editorial 
staff and the editors were nothing but a necessary evil. And yet 
— what a task of immense educational value he has thus accom- 
plished ! He has moulded exactly the type of journalist that we 
need in a National Socialist State. We want men who, when 
they develop a theme, do not first of all think of the success the 
article will bring them or of the material benefits it will give 
them; as formers of public opinion, we